HANDBOUND
AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS

Digitized by the Internet Arciiive

in 2007 witii funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/egyptianliierogly01budguoft

f^

>1B

T

AN

EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.

WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND

GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC

CHARACTERS. COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.

ByCSir) E^r AV WALLIS BUDGE, Knt., F.S.A.,

M.A. AND LiTT.D., Cambridge; M.A. and D.Litt., Oxford; D.Lit., Durham;

SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHOl.AU ;
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.

{IN TWO VOLUMES)

VOL. I.

LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,

1920.

iPI|iiP««Hii^l^lR^PM«l

HARRISON AND SONS,

PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY.

ST. martin's I.ANE LONDON,

W.C. 2.

CONTENTS.

Dedication ' . . facing

Introduction

List of Authorities quoted or referred to

List of Hieroglyphic Characters ....

Coptic, Semitic, and Persian Cuneiform Alphabets

Egyptian Dictionary

List of Kings' Names ^ .

List of Countries, Cities, Towns, etc.

Index of English Words

Index of Kings' Names .

Index of Geographical Names

Geographical Names in Coptic, Greek, Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac
Arabic, etc

List of Coptic Words quoted in the Dictionary

List of non-Egyptian Words quoted in the Dictionary — Greek
Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac, Arabic, etc. ....

List of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Characters in the Fount of
Messrs. Harrison and Sons; with Appendix.

PAGE

ii

V

Ixxv
xcvii

cxiviii

I

917

947
1067

1257
1271

1279
1287

1305
1315

INTRODUCTION.

It may be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad,

Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the

science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century

down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,

whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary

to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.

In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which

has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing

toil of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours of

followers — Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de p^"^!^

Rouge and others — we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexico-

they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt S^'^P^^^^.

which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to

describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian

Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly

the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the

field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their

generations, and were the glory of their times."

The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Akerblad and

showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions Zoega's

. uy i jT discoveries,

which we call " cartouches " contamed royal names. Zoega

(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing it, stated that the
hieroglyphs in them were alphabetic letters. ^ Had Akerblad
(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts,
and wofked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological
science would have been materially hastened. They failed, how-
ever, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Silvestre de
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest ^^^^
among the learned men of the day. Their labours in connection
with this text were crowned with considerable success. To
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the first European to formulate
a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus-
pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these
eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic

' See my Rosetta Stone, vol. I, p. 40.

a 3

VI

Introduction.

Demotic
vocabularies
of Akerblad
and de Sacy.

Kircher,
Jablonski,
de Guignes
and Tychsen.

words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly
correct considering the period when they were compiled. And
both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their
failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de
Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his
famous " Letter " to S. de Sacy,^ Akerblad seems to have dropped
his Egyptological studies. At all events, he published nothing
about them. De Sacy, though he did not consider that he had
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the
Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June 13th, 1773-
May loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.

Thomas
Young and
the Rosetta
Stone.

Young's Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Vocabulary.

In 1 814 Young began to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few
months in translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic
texts. His translations, together with notes and some remarks
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for
1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the
Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egj^ptian Alphabet
he says, " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable
me to read the enchorial inscription. . But ... I

had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and
to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the
next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipher-
ment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article Egypt,
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo-
pcBcLia Britannica in i8ig. It was accompanied by five plates,
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a

' Lettre sur V Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre
de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Fran^aise) and Strasbourg, an X
(1802), 8vo. With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet.

Introduction. vii

" supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and " specimens of
phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's
" Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic
became the "father" of English compilers of Egyptian Vocabu-
laries. In this article, which formed a most important and epoch-
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing
a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had
been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, His
and applied it for the first time in the decipherment of application of

. . . the Phonetic

Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an mdisputable principle.

fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the

trouble to read Young's article, Egypt, in the " Supplement "

to the EncyclopcBdia Britannica and study his correspondence

and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's

the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., gnceTith'^'

London, 1855. Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may Chan-pollion

consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the ^ others.

British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). In the first

volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with

his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282)

will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian

words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as

to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that

of ChampoUion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were

contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of

Egyptology couple together the names of Young and ChampoUion,

and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,

ChampoUion and Peyron^ ; Birch speaks of the " discoveries of

Dr. Young and M. ChampoUion "^ ; and Tattam says that the contemporary

sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged opinions on

the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's

decipher them, tUl our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery.

Dr. Young, and, after him, M. ChampoUion, undertook the task."''

' Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, ChampoUiono, Peyronio, viris prae-
clarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
toties benevolo semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt.
De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv.

- Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3.

' Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, p. ix.

a 4

Vlll

Introduction.

Young's
Demotic
Dictionary.

Alphabetic
arrangement
of the
Dictionary.

The great value and importance of Young's application of the
phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, " Cette id6e fut, dans
la realite, le fiat lux de la science."'

Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by
a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to
have been content to leave its further application and development
to ChampoUion le Jeune.^ And for some reason he made no attempt
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words wliich he
published in his article Egypt in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
or if he did, his additions were never printed. On the other hand,
he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and
this work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise-
ment " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his
inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to
be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
by him thus :

" From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is diffi-
cult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a
dictionary, even if they were all perfectly clear in their forms,
and perfectly well understood : at present, however, so many of
them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly
increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,
has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly
resemble each other : and it appears most likely to be subservient
to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation
of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon
the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic
value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr.
Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
according to their places in this artificial order ; choosing, however,
in each instance, not always the first character that enters into
the composition of the word, but that which appears to be
the most radical, or the most essential in its signification, or

' Inscription de Rosette, p. 5.

^ See Advertisement to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments
of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar.
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch. op. cit., p. 472 ff.

Introduction. • ix

ii >^ >y^ J) 'jT;/I 0) .41 Ml (>o t) >J vl ^\ j' 4 ^ )d

«^ r ^ "^^

^ T t

.5

■^ S 5 ^ <

5 5i S c c

■*!

C S -^ := -b s J ■• -S ?,

■q '~S -^ n: ^5 'o !> ^ -.■ < ?> 9> S ?5 S

o J a " "

' r V 1^ m ft ■■? **

~ ffl i; c £ < '^

^

t «

? = 5 t -' <

S-

^; J 1 ^

•« C ^^ J "^ '^ '^ i"

'"■ -1 • ^ s^ 2 2 S ^ "■ ^ tci '«' ^ ■ ^ ■«; "

t*
«

•^ 5 'g d ill b I

^ I I ;§' I I J tS; w

o

00

s -^ 2 1 "S H

1 t' J ° ° * I £ c£ '5 * :^ . ^

S - : ^ I ^^ 1 ;s ^ I I I »i 'I I ,^ ^

s ^

o

• * 3 •>•• O iJ

o

Introduction.

sometimes that which is merely the most readily ascertained or
distinguished. "1

Now although Young was the first to apply the phonetic, or
alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear
from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyp-
tian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet,

Champollion's which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable

AlphabS'^'^ additions, he says : "His system of phonetic characters may
often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its
invention. His communications have furnished many valuable
additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in
their proper places." So then rejecting his own system of
phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's develop-
ment of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dic-
tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work
to appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the
" Rudiments " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to

Kosegarten's prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.

es imony. When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110)
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic Grammar " in

' Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine
letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. ChampoUion himself allows me
five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I
wished to prove ; the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in
1816 [in the Museum Criiicum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. ChampoUion
probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 182 1 ; besides the reading of
the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814,
and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts
that he communicated indirectly to M. ChampoUion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr.
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825,
p. 7] ; and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet,
supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
public since the date of my first paper." Leitch, Miscellaneous Works of the late
Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464 ff.

Introduction.

XI

5't^^«.4 C5^4v*\oti:|«tA

Jiq/M,t,i TVldaoaCu-ptti-awX/^— --^

A

t^ .aJ.

V^ V \.>#«^J ^, [I. ^ 0=^

B

I-*. x*.

A t<r i J.fr-V'

r

X.'^

*~~~-^ a

A

< -^

c:^ c^

E

I .

h P

Z

H

e

1

HI J«.<ri jii

n M QO.W.gp (lii.&q^ 0-^

^O III

Off 5P QQ t>^ /^.

K

«- •«- cn.-K V-

■^^^^^^ .'^=5'. v::z::?> <^^ . S n m ^X . ^ . C^ R1 . In yvU". (? . ^d

-d

A

y/v

.^3^.3;::^. feo A

M

J J

=^a . ,^ T. ie^ . <€

N

3.;3 _ _ w

^v^ . ^f^kf^iii^ yvv«4 0 S 6 5

2

"Y S2.

0

rr.r;r«

'fc.dfl ^.Q 9 ?

n

1. -J.. -i_.a».=w

1 1 QQSl wing
1— 1 • DuiD ■ JffTM

•

P

^ //

<:=^ 43» &.6 fc^ (^ ^-rv.a;::£,.yiiyL'r./!A5Crjixr

£

'-^ *-^ >— <)l*)l

h f.^^ .^^i^^^ Vr.^ 5l!f. K^-J^ ^ ^.-^ . ,

f

T

X

4>

< <. V <■

c^ «£ai Ci A

2.

». Q

-i-

X

^

JX.

« ^

TO.
Tn.

■Uiooi ij"»ti . {j...c5

Chatnpollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. From his Letire a M. Dader
relative b, r Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiqties. Paris, 1822. Plate IV.

xu

Introduction.

Progress of
Egyptology
retarded by
the death of
Young and
Champollion.

1830.^ The " Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words,
contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been pub-
lished by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris. ^

The progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back by the
death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of Cham-
pollion on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently
advanced in the science to continue their work. With the excep-
tion of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors
championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and
others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the
effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother, Champolhon-Figeac (i 778-1 867).
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for

' In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
the early history of Egyptian decipherment. He shows that Young was the first
to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters
thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." He then gives the Hieroglyphic
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and
Salt.

' Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische
Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, tnthalt eine schatzbare,
wohlgeordnete Sammlung allcr wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schrift-
gruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion,
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewahlt, aber auch
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser
PapyrusroUen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Corrcktur dieser Schrift,
welchc ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die
Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,
so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward. Als er bis zur g6sten
Scite mit der Correktur gelangt war, ereilte ihn der Tod ; die Correktur der
letzten Seiten, und die Indices besorgte daher Hy. Tattam. See Jahrbiicher
fur wissenschaftUche Kri'.ik, Jahrgang 1831, Bd. II, Stuttgart und Tubingen, 4to,
Col. 771.

Introduction. xiii

PHONETiCK Alphabet

^=es

S . (?

n .Jl^ 0

'" i

a- 6 , H . 1.0, If

■i^^- =

«- . A

1 (1 ^

// . H Jv

VJ1

^ e , T .
e .
? .

fevM TlRiS

JUL .

^ AN .'C

. 7,iW^^i . V"

T5' . 5 . #«*«#:»=«=>■

« .

.-<^ ^

[^ =:] . Ca . B

Si .

0 ,-uu

n fr ^^

i^

.%»

• ^ . -^

.<0'. '^ u^U^ . O . --TTx. <^

P

c .

. ®

X .

Bf B

^.

c

5H .
c5.

^ — n

t

T 0

.BTl . r

The " Phonetick Alphabet." From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,
as contained in the Coptic and Snhidic Dialects. London, 1830.

xiv Introduction.

Champollion's many years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary ; that he
manuscnpts. ^^^^ j^^gg^^ assisted by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) ;
that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran-
scribing the slips ; and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had
made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on
his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and
ChampoUion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works,
many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
not exist.

Richard Lepsius and Samuel Birch.

Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing
Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it.
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having received his doctor's degree in philosophy in 1833,
departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In
Lepsius jgoe he published the two Dissertations^ which established his

completes . .,.,,. ^_ _,

Champollion's reputation as a comparative philologist. He went to Rome,
system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the

decipherment. . , . . , , „. . . ^, ...

Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.
Here he wrote and published in the " Annali dell' Instituto
Archeologico di Roma " (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous " Lettre k
M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In
this letter, which created widespread interest, he succeeded in
removing many of the defects of Champollion's development of
Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of
Egyptian decipherment in such a masterly manner that all
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and
The Phonetic for all. It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to
Lepsius*^ ° ^^^ publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight
years of his life, for they do not concern the question under
discussion.

Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system. Birch
was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar. It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph

' ZwEi Sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. /. Ueber die Anordnung
und Verwandtscha/l des Semitischen, Indisclien, Aethiopischen, All-Persischen
und AU-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung iind die Verwandlschaft
der ZahlwOrter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
Berlin, 1835-6. 8vc.

Introduction.

XV

XVI

Introduction.

Theories
of de

Guignes the
Sinologist
and Palin.

Birch's
Chinese
studies.

de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove
that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians
were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese
nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his
steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese
and Egyptian characters were identical in origin and meaning ;^
he believed that if either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,
or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true
hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms
of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.^ Now whatever may have
been the opinions held by Young and ChampoUion about the
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes
and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appt)intment
in the Consular Service in China. The friend of the family who
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died un-
expectedly in 1 83 1, with the result that Birch remained in
England. He continued his Chinese studies, and began to read
the works of Young and ChampoUion, thinking that his knowledge
of Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and
worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the
service of the Trustees of the British Museum. There he was
able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese
coins. ^ When this work was completed he was directed to describe

' See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture et d Vintelligence des
Hi^oglyphes Agyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn. XXIX, 1764 ; torn.
XXXIV, 1770.

« See De Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur
les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I'Inscription en Hieroglyphes du
Monument trouve a Rosette, Dresden, 1804 ; Nouvelles Recherclies, Florence, 1830.

* Some of the descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague,
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.

Introduction. xvii

the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official
Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was
published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered Birch's idea
the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic °^ ^

T^- ^- 11 . •, 1 ■, ,. , Hieroglyphic

Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary,
paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts
published by James Burton,' Gardner Wilkinson,^ ChampoUion,^
Rosellini* and Salvolini/

Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary."

This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted
by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every
hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a
" Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hiero-
glyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language
of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
real knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Publication'
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publica- " sketch of a

tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hieroglyphical

r 11 r • -1 1 V, r it-.-, • , Dictionary,

of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with

the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
for the lithographer twelve small quarto pages containing ninety-
three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in
the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I.
Phonetical Symbols. Vowels."

In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to
help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he
intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance. Birch's

may be seen the extent of the discoveries of Dr. Young and Phonetic

system.

' Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed).

' Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).

' Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie en 1828 et 1829. Paris, 1833.

* I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia. Pisa, 1832 ff.

' Campagne de Rhamses le Grand contre les Sheta et lews allies. Paris, 1835.

6

xviii Introduction.

J

i^/^ 4c^ r^^fuec^ ^tJ^ ( S^^e7At ^&>«-y ■*^="~' I

-CS3*- rig ^

a/Tiiertui.:SJ>J:)

t^*y4:t^umyre' TriyOui-r'otruX' ' CSr SitzJ^ Case TJ^M)

A page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838.

Introduction. xix

«^/ J A^a^/e^ 'fna^ Une/K - ^vt^t/^/' {Jtit. Ctt^ . 6.J

^cdaJ^cJt^ </^^-£t.n4/y (JIo/:M.71 CX.1II.J

^ ^ J^ yo-6 ^ ^.<y'.>^l^'

A page of Birch's SieicA of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838.

4^-2/ 7^ ^ B, or <M9 '7i>^uM*AfuiyLe: fcTl "■ Mom ^- ^e t£^ T. / )r£«cy

cal Dictionary. London, 1838.

&2

XX

Introduction.

His

ideophonetic
arrangement.

Arrangement
of the
proposed
Dictionary.

Polyphonous
symbols.

Natural
classification
of symbols.

The tabulated
symbols to
form the key.

M. ChampoUion, and of their application to the monuments of the
Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative
perfection, " but it has been judged that the publication of such
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not
scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal
and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed
from a language very cognate in its construction — the Chinese."

The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was
to be divided into two parts. Part I was to contain words " com-
mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic,"
and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of
an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels
forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force
of many) one large class, and the consonants, according to their
position in the Coptic alphabet." That is to say. Division I of
Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order
of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. The internal classification
of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
" taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the
rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,
limbs, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the
Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating
the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says,
" Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning
of a group beginning with a human eye [-«s>-] — as the eye is a
component part of the human body, it will be found in that
division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye,
v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those
words in which an eye [-=2^] is the first character ; and the eye
generally represents a vowel. These remarks will be clear to the
reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii

Introduction. xxi

and xix. The twelve-paged specimen which he published only

illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the

" Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be

regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.

The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages First

which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped application of

the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical principle to

purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement ^. Egyptian

of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed

[the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese,

a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles,

the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet

they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of

the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one

part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the sound of the

word, and the other as a " classifier," which gives a clue as to

its MEANING ;i the " classifiers "^ are in number about 214, and Classifiers and

the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of determina-

. ■ . tives.

Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are

the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters

are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts.

Sad to relate. Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient

encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication

of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.

ChAMPOLLION'S " DiCTIONNAIRE ^GYPTIEN EN liCRITURE
HiEROGLYPHIQUE."

Nothing more was done in the field of Egyptian lexicography champoUion's
until 1841, when the " Dictionnaire Iigyptien en ecriture hiero- " Dictionnaire
glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful
editorship of ChampoUion-Figeac. In a lengthy " Preface " the
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on
which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its
publication ; and from it the following summary has been made.
Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his

* See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
last edition.

• A list of them is given in Dr. J. Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.
Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is
described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff. ; and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese,
New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35.

&3

xxii Introduction.

Lettre d M. Dacier^ relative d I' Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques

employes par les ^gyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les

litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs el Romains, he

had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he

had found, and another list containing all the characters the

meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each

character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them

systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript

Champollion's j^gt of hieroglvphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire

classification o j r

of des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non

hieroglyphic (Edipus. When later he learned to distinguish three classes of
characters. -^ ° .

characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to

prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of

all periods, he began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He

first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and

then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper,

ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and

its hieratic form. Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character

(symbolic, figurative or phonetic). Col. 4 its actual meaning or

value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that

value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and

Rosellini's ^^ sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before

copy of Champollion went to Egypt in i8s8. At this time Rosellini,

Champollion's . ^ ,. , , ^, „. , , r , ,

Egyptian who was a great friend of Champollion long before he became

Dictionary. his fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary,
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of
Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :^ " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti
11 non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici,
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico
pei caratteri fonetici, e metodico per i figurativi e ideografici
simbolici."

When Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both
copies of his Dictionary, and while in that country he added to
both very considerably ; MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant
wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he con-
tinued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.

' Bom 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettrcs, and was well known as a classic and historian.
• Biographia del Cav. Prof. IppoUto Rosellini. IHorence, 1843, p. 15.

Introduction. xxiii

ChampoUion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance
wished to take steps to pubhsh the Dictionary he found that as of portions of
a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one mss.
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say in his edition of the
Dictionnaire. All that he says on the subject there is that in
spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- -j-j^eji-
session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the pige'ac^in"'^
slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840.
form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. In a footnote
he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is
now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise
it here.

ChampoUion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled. Notice sur les
Manuscrits Autographes de ChampoUion le Jeune perdus en I'Annce
1832, et retrouves en 1840. Paris, March, 1842. He says that
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary-
effects with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, portions of

he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion's

. . TT , 1 1 • ir , If 1 • • • manuscnpts

missmg. He devoted himself to the task of makmg enquiries hissing.

for them among his brother's friends, but they could give him
no information about them, and the only result of his labour
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The
savants of the day, remembering how freely ChampoUion lent his
writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.
A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts.
Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his champollion-
brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had Figcac's
them in his possession. This friend was a young ItaUan called g^n^g
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study Egyp-
tology in 1 83 1, and who became a close friend of ChampoUion and
his family. ChampoUion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the suspicion falls
fact that a few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini.
sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish
in three volumes quarto. That a young man, 22 years of age,

M

xxiv Introduction.

who had only studied Egyptian for a year could produce an
elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac
knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was
Effrontery of quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of
Salvolini. ChampoUion, and was constantly in his house during his last
illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession
to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up.
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them
under his own name ! Still nothing was heard of the missing
Salvolini's manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. Cham-
pubhcations— poUion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind,
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten
in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned
Verardi the an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this
artist offers gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was
MSS. to inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most

Lenormant. valuable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manu-
scripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manu-
scripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend
and fellow traveller of ChampoUion, and to take his advice on
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
after a time, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so.
Lenormant As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles
recognises the of manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised
MSS. stolen ^^ once two of the works of ChampoUion, the loss of which had
by Salvolini. been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of
the Academic mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt
about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his
friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal
for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to
keep them. With the manuscripts of ChampoUion were several

Introduction. xxv

papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant

showed Verardi a whole volume which ChampoUion had written

in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title,

" Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written

on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been

deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that Cham-

poUion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed

himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. Lenormant Lenormant

aerreed to eive him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases the

Mill T MSS. from

sum Salvolmi s family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi.
possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed
them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the
interests of science. Salvolini published the first volume of the
" Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 ; the second and third volumes
did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue
des Papyrus ligyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No.
331, MS. 4to. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des
principales expressions qui servant a la Notation des Dates sur les
Monuments de I'Ancienne £gypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.

Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed. And
their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make
a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
particulars from his brother's Grammaire ^gyptienne. Having Champollion-
written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother^s
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS.
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Memoire
sur r^criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. At that
time ChampoUion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so.
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's
fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, cial^[fi atio
human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This of hieroglyphs
method was a modification of the system of arrangement of c^p^^f^,"" *^^
words in their Vocabularies by the Copts, for ChampoUion argued "Scala."
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient

XXVI

Introduction.

^^

:> 5

ouheHhh^JTy-wxi-

o o

■«-• "^ o o

(1=^ |c^D at] ! ^U-^-v 1\XS5: = ^^

O JO

U(S

if

I!

4

V t| IJ V V '^-^ \^ X

ti: 5

« V

6\

\

<0 s< PM

m

F<

-^ o

1 o

,e^

^g

f- |-<^

E*^ flt °'^^ d"^ "^ 1^

•K *

V »;fri >S^»s<^ o^^^ ^'^ ^'S

SI u

o >5

" g.

g 2

B

15 o

s

Introduction. xxvii

Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that
of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way,
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among
their remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampoUion-
Figeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list composed
by him, and printed in his earlier work.

The following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names
for which are xxotKi or juloki, and (fkocT or (5'Xoo(re , i.e. Scala,
" steps " or " stair." A typical example of such a Scala is given
in the bilingual Coptic and Arabic MS. in Brit. Mus. Orient 1325,
fol. 90 ff,^ where we find the Scala Magna (Copt, "f nioj-f XjC juloki,

Arab. ^^\ ^) of Ibn Kabr.^ It is divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates

' ' ^ ^ . , of the

Doors (90=*^), and each gate contams several Chapters " scala."

(Kec^A-Xeon) . The First Gate (fol. 90A) contains four Chapters.
The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.rt itxe
npeqcaortx, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the
names of the world which is above, nKocJUioc eTc^. nojtwi, and
of its orders and ranks, iteju. iteqTA-Xic rteju. neqxi-VJULA.. The
Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers,
and its stars, n\cxepi.tJOJU.i, rteJUL neqmrproc neju ixeqeoo^cy,
and towers of the second station and the stations of the moon,
rtmirproc JuuuLi-g^i S itiJutortH Hxe "f Axexiog,. The Fourth
Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical con-
stitution and its Elements, niKocjU-oc ex cyon itext iteq4)-Kcic
nexjL rteqcxoixJort.. The Second Gate (fol. 97 a) contains seven Summary of
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities, their contents,
occupations, grades, clothing, etc. Then follows a series of
Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. ii8a),
birds (fol. 119A), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. 120A),
trees and fruits (fol. 121A), scents and unguents (fol. 122A),
seeds and grain (fol. 125A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. 127A),
colours, names of countries (fol. 128A), rivers (130A), churches
(Gate Vn, fol. 130B), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol.
132 a), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 135B),
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 138B).

' For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS.,
Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. 920.

" See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca restituta, p. 41.

xxviii Introduction.

oQ) _

27. tXJ I ^ > (foi^uxxJSAJL^ Iwuvu'-AJ;^ a*^xtAuU6l\A/C Li/ W(^ Ajv^/.aa^s.x^'U
' P^ ' /"w^v^i^ Aire ,'X«Ji>)^'^(!>fci/^ ^ayivcT iy h*

Ir'W I* "^ >»-— .^_/ ii/J 0 lAvX' luxlvw,*/) /5vwf -Jt^/ •tiAi^. / C35Mc/v.ytciw'J'CU««»•-•

-'^tx^'iStej. To' «i»*4w*v«' j AS^L .^ 4:aH' , v'vO
A page of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire Agyptien. Paris, 1842.

Introduction. xxix

i®. ^. -^ ^

^ I /VVVW\ .

I g'^n ) «^ JUvy»v^ VOL, Vtvt^Avv Oe^ -SviV. G. I'i^S

vO S , ITATTe /"oOTIT-j , W/ AVulWvUJr ; <?• i-ii* .

^ Q/Vv^w ^ III oJ=^v^n-<iTTfc fi gAnu.i.TOI J1Avx)tx><«- £</' J-jcP D«^

/VVVVC-' C/VjeVi-lAVU-^ CtM/vux--'.

A page of Champollion's Diciionnaire itgyptien. Paris, 1842.

XXX

Introduction.

ChampoUion-
Figeac
accepts the
arrangement
of the
" Scala."

He rejects
the Chinese
arrangement
of characters.

He discusses
Birch's plan
and rejects it

Such was the arrangement of words in the model which
ChampoUion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words
in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question
" L'experience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre
ra6thode ? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only,
namely the Chinese, but having described at some length the
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these
two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The
Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a
Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this
purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that
advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he
says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the
defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic
characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal
characters ; the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated
and form a section by themselves. He who would search for
the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would
then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this
second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that is to say, to know beforehand all that he
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by
Mr. Birch will undoubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it
not be more advantageous to spare students (i) the labour of
searching ; (2) the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to
the vowel i, the arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con-
sonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth
belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the
aspirated consonant g, ; and (3) the inextricable confusion of
forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the
members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ?
On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped m a single chapter, characterise
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence.

Introduction. xxxi

preferable to any other ? This is the actual system which was He pleads
adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique, and for Birch's

1 1 TIT T-.- 1 -11 , 1 •/ 1 • suffrage for

it IS necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his ^jg brother's
suffrage .1 ... In the general order of the divisions system,
[of the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the
order of merit of the object which they represent ; heaven before
the stars which appear therein ; man before all other animated
creatures ; the products of the divine creation before the products
of human invention ; plants before objects of art and fantastic
emblems. Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champoUion-
a certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac

describes his
the customs or opinions of the world. . . . Each hiero- « natural and

glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational "
primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement
of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general
classification of the characters has been followed. . . . More-
over, this order for the second character is followed equally for
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is done for the second, third
and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the
order of the alphabet."^

However " natural " and " rational " this system may have
been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult ^o get from his Dictionary s^s'jjj^ ^"^ "
much help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement
a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to °eec5S^{fP^^
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary
on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the im- Egyptologists,
perfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which Egyp-
tologists possessed in 1832. At all events Champollion's system was
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.

In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"
Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publica-
tion of his work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire
^gyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details of ChampoUion's incomplete works might be contained ^\^^-^ f^^^jg
in manuscripts which Champollion-Figeac was publishing as the " natural
fast as possible. The last fascicule of the Grammaire i^gyptienne ^"t/^ '°"
appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire £gyptien in unpractical.

' Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix. ' Ibid., p. xxxii.

xxxu

Introduction.

He finally
adopts a
phonetic
alphabetic
arrangement
and rejects
his own
ideophonetic
system.

Birch,

Leemans and
Lepsius begin
to publish the
Egyptian
texts.

The Leyden
Papyri.

The Turin
Book of
the Dead.

1842, and Birch and his great contemporary Lepsius spent some
years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became
convinced that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
unpractical. He had profound respect for ChampoUion's learning
and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the Diction-
naire as ChampoUion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided
once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he
must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even
though it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement
which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own
study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum
acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time
for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not
yet come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled
existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most
wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country
could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered
Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully
good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether-
clift under the superintendence of Birch.^ Dr. Leemans urged the
Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and
papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so,^ and Lepsius put an
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite
Recension of this important work. Further, the last-named
scholar, having persuaded the Prussian Government of the
importance of collecting the
Egypt, was despatched to that
the work, and so was able
Egyptologists throughout the

fast-perishing inscriptions m

country in 1842 to carry out

to place at the disposal of

world his great Corpus of

The

"Denkmaler.

Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian inscriptions, etc., called the
" Denkmaler."3

' ( i) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc. , in the British Museum.
London, 1844, fol. ; (2) Select Papyri in tite Hieratic Character with prefatory
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, 1837-41.

« Monuments Agyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas <J Leide [Parts
I and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2.

• Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large foho, 1849-59.

Introduction. xxxiii

Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.
Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
carried out after the appearance of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire
Egyptien. Whilst making this study he was in frequent com- Hincks's
munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clear- researches,
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the
difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch
was at that time engaged in preparing a list of Egyptian characters^
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the
matter for the last three Sections in it,^ and, judging from Bunsen's
remark,^ Birch's official duties left him very little leisure for the
compilation of his Dictionary. Hincks published the results of
his investigation in 1847,* and in that year Birch, as he himself Birch begins

, • 1 1 • r 1 • X- • XA • • to wnte his

told me, began to write the slips tor his Egyptian Dictionary, Dictionary of

and to arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of Hieroglyphics,
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years,
but at length the large mass of material which he had collected
justified him in considering the publication of his work. There-
upon arose the two difficult questions : Was the Dictionary to be
printed or lithographed ? Who would undertake the expense of
publication ? To print it was impossible, for there was no fount
of Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be litho-
graphed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would
require a vast amount of time and labour. As no immediate Typographical
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to ' ^^ ^^^'
write slips and revise his manuscript.

Meanwhile Bunscn had published further additions to his
voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place in

' This list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates
in the first volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).

2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und
Samuel Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei
Ictzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sageu wir Dank mit
freudigen Wiinschen."

^ Ein voUstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Maiinig-
faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung des Textes der entscheidenden
StcUen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amthchen
Beschaftigungen ihm die Musse dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646).

» See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
letters of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment
of a new principle in the use of phonetic characters in the Transactions of the Royal
Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. 4to.

C

XXXIV

Introduction.

An English
edition of
Bunsen's
" Aegyptcns
Stelle" called
for.

A fount of
hieroglyphic
type cast in
London.

Birch edits
the fifth
volume of
Bunsen's
work.

Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the
Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for.
Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably
by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very
heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.^ Thus a firm of
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense,
a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the
Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci-
men page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph
Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.
When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have
been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use.
The English translation of the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place
in Universal History " appeared in the first half of the year 1867,
and the official date stamp of the copy in the British Museum
reads " 11 Ju[ly] 67." It was seen through the press by Birch
after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator,
and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon
it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be
found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy
and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work

' Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the
Postscript to the first Enghsh edition of Vol. I, " This English edition owes many
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, par-
ticularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. That I
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or
grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs ; in short,
all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
by studying the monuments."

Introduction. xxxv

were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when
Bunsen died on November 28th, i860. The unfinished translation
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The
Museum, who also inserted ' Bunsen's adc^itions and corrections, vocabularies
Birch's translation of the Book of the Dead, together with his completed by
Introduction, fills 209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary j^j^^
fills 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and
Chrestomathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original
matter supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a Birch's
page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total ?°"/,"^fl//{^"^
number of entries is therefore about 4,500. volume.

" The Dictionary," Birch says in his Preface, " is phonetic
in its arrangement, the words being placed under the phonetic
value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. It is important
to remember this, as Egyptologists give a different power to a
few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. The ideographic and
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the
first volume,! have not been repeated in this, and the student
must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne
in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the number of interpreted words. A reference to the place
where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible,
without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance
the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows

' Bunsen says (" Egypt's Place," Vol. I, p. 503), " I have, together with
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
place, according to that arrangement. [The general arrangement is laid down in
the text.] At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. . . .
Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very
rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of ChampoUion is not quoted, the
signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his
own researches. . . . The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and
adopted by ChampoUion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics : viz.,
signs of astronomical or geographical objects ; human forms, animals — from the
quadruped down to the worm — plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as
yet undeciphered." The List contains : A. Ideogr.\phics, 890 characters.

B. Determinatives, 201 characters. C. Phonetics, C. I, 153 characters ;

C. II, 135 characters. D. Mixed Characters, 70 characters.

C 2

xxxvi Introduction.

Contemporary mention of Hincks, Goodwin and Le Page Renouf in England,

Egyptologists, chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen,

Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom

the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The

advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present

volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it

practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and

the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the

hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.

The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country,

opinion of his nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except

Dictionary of that of ChampoUion, published in 1841 [read 1842I, which contained
Hieroglyplucs. , ^ , , ... , V , • -m

only a few of. the prmcipal words. Its phonetic arrangement will,

it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation. It has
been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of
it has been a task of many years. Other Egyptologists, indeed,
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscrip-
tions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted,
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
Preface is dated April 13th, 1867. The publication of the first
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic,
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to
Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the prhiter, and Longmans
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.

But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion
of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English
Birch's translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and

Egyptian fQj- ^he beginner in Egyptology for whom the work was primarily
falls " flat." intended. There was an interval of seven years between the
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English transla-
tion of Aegyptens S telle in der Weltgeschichte, and there seems to
be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology
drooped when its author died in i860, the year which saw tlie
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when
the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch,
the volume fell " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly
disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the
early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers,
being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets

Introduction.

xxxvu

DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.

423

MA

^■%jr mutt. Open, unwind, an
fold. Br M Uvii 2. 4 6

mil t Uaruld L T xjiii
5b. -i.

^k i " •( ^ ^\ millet Unrold oowiod.
3V^fc.*~' L.T ij> 17 it

biA'
bCVW-

• x>o<

500<<

matert Road L..
D ill 5.

mu t Many Br M li. 61

\ m&ta Spine L T xxxlx

108 4

ind<a<. Rope, pole L. T

xxxiM 89. 6.
stick i' Br ai7i L. T 89 5

m&iiu t. Girdle.
yW PS. 118; L.T
82.9.

matai. Tie. L. T
82. 4.

mlUen. Road. L. T xl
UI9. 9

OTur Pas.s E. R. 6655.

mdit t. Cabin, fore-

■iJtii.

castle. L. T. Ixi.
145. e ; l.x.xiv. 153 9.

niAtennu.
fit Road, path.
Ch. P. H.
221.

matai. A mercenary. L. K.
xlvi. 600. c.

m&tai. A mercenary. L. K.

£ 1 1 1 xlvi. 603. a.

matab.t. Hatch. E. R.
9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.

ma-tabu. Plank,
liatch. L. T.
XX. ; xvi. 99.
17 ;xlv. 123.3.

mliiabu. Plank, hatch. E. R.
9900. p. 9.

ma/o. Phallus. L. T.
Ixxix. 164. 12.

MB

iku A J A makJi I t Bal
_IV«»"X" 127; L T 12

bi\\M
Mk1V

Balance S 9. r

ance P S
125. 9

m&kha Go E R 6666

m&kha Bulance 8
S. c B M.

ni&kha Balance
- 1'. Br , L. T )
16.

m&kha. Ba
lance P
Br. 217,
L.T I. I

tn&kha. Balance Ch I d
M. d'Or p. 34.

ilUl ^k V m^AAa. Strangle. S P
..dffV X ^^>. cxi. 17.

^ mAkhcM. Despoil, strangle,
kidnap. Goodwin, R.A
V 1861, p. 133.

^k W \ mati. Neck. D. UO

mdkhai. Balance G. 75

mdkhen. Vessel, boat.
^tii. L. T. xxxviii. 106. 3

mdsh. Archer E S 866

jS mdshd. Walk. D. O.
xiii. 1.

m&sht. Battle, slaughter
L. D. iv. 90. a.

maa. Come (?). M.d. C
xxi. hor. 2.

masfiau. (Uncer-
tain.) S. V.
tliv. 7.

• mefka. Copper. D. 140.

mehbi (?). Humble,
ccxx. See hbi.

A page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. London, 1867.

C3

xxxviii Introduction.

of a large number of copies. The natural result was that when
people found out that the volvime contamed Birch's Dictionary
and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach
of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian
classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged
Bunsen's fifth to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper,
tombaf ^ omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
Birch's used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the

Hieroglvphics ^^^^ volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionarj^. The title-page of it sets
forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by
Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles
H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by
Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this
last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500
entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room
to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy,
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. All that he will
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry,
" Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the " Sketch "
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Die-
Birch's tionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-
the Book of" ^^^^ ^^ t^*^ Book of the Dead, the first ever made and published,
the Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his
Hiero<'lyphics. ^^^* °^ Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,
first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic
characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead
is contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts

Introduction. xxxix

on the coffin of Amamu. The fault Ues not with any of the
generations of the learned and devoted men who have spent their
lives in compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its
millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,
but with those who buried in their own books Birch's greatest
works so effectually that they have no mention under his name in
the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue.
In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
mentioned the translation of the Book of the Dead, and the
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. But even so, he refers the
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.

Heinrich Brugsch and his " Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches

worterbuch."

The publication of Bunsen's Aegyptens Stelle in der Welt-
geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called
Heinrich Brugsch, ^ who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's

studies in

Gymnasium at Cologne, and he devoted himself ardently to the demotic

study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In

1849 he published the paper. Die demotische Schrift der alten Aegypter

und ihre Monumente, in the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental

Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of

from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts

Linguae Popularis Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo).

In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihreni

Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with

an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic

texts. In 185 1 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta

Stone, 2 with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of

hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar

he published his famous Grammaire De'motique.^ Ten years later of demotic

he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri," and

proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic

and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,

and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a

' Born and died in Berlin (February i8th, 1827 — vSeptember gtli, 1894).

* Inscriptio Rosetlana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.

' Grammaire Demotique, conlenant les Principes Generaux de la Langue et
de I' I'xriture Populaire des Amiens /igyptiens. Berlin, 1855. 4to.

' Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, hieratisch und demotisch, iibersetzt
und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.

C4

xl

Introduction.

His mission to
Persia.

Race for
priority
between
Brugsch and
Birch.

Brugsch's
Hieroglyphic
Demotic
Dictionary.

History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings,' and in pub-
lishing a series of geographical texts, ^ etc. He was attached to
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite
of the official duties attached to these posts he managed to find
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.
It is more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work.
That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher.
Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of
being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp-
tian words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority
Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth
volume of " Egypt's Place " on April 13th, 1867, and his whole
Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the
first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, con-
taining the letters '^, \\, - — D, v\ and ^, was printed off at that

time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated
" Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.
The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary^ of Brugsch is, with
the exception of the Introduction, lithographed throughout.
The first four volumes form the Dictionary proper and con-
tain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement,
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
Dictionary proper is 4,637, not counting the additions in the
Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible.
He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with

1 Histoire d'/igypte sous les Rois indighies. Paris, 1859.

^ Geographische Inschriften Altcigyptischer Denktndler, Bande I-III, Leipzig,
1857-60 ; Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, i860.
4to.

' The full title reads : Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch enthaltend in
wissenschaf dicker Anordnung die Gehriiuchlichsten W drier und Gruppen der fieiligen
und der Volks-Sprache und Schrifl der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erkldrung
in Franzosischer, Deulscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer Verwand-
schafl mil den enlsprechenden Wdrtern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
Baiide, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867 ; Vols. II-IV, 1868 ; supplement.
Vol. V, 1880 ; VoL VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882.

Introduction. xli

extracts from Egyptian texts followed by translations and wordy
comments. In some respects his work resembles an Encyclo-
paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication ; B^gsch's
and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology,
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the
result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he dis-
plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic,
hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest Egyp-
tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest
admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the
conclusion that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects
arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his J^hampoihons
Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
opinion of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire £gyptien as a Dictionary, a'Tangement.
for he says that it " contained only a few of the principal words."
Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of ChampoUion,
and in his Introduction says that ChampoUion's Dictionary, which
was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death,
under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Bragsch's

French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome °P""°" °! ,

^ ChampoUion s

of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that Egyptian
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would Dictionary,
never have allowed himself to be guilty.^

' " Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire itgyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig
Jahren nach dem Tode ChampoUion's veroffentliche Wurterbuch konnte, und
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen franzosischen Gelehrten publicir ,
enthalt es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen dor Grammaire
Jigyptienne , dazu mit Irrthiimern, deren sich niemals der lebende Meister schuldig
gemacht haben wiirde." Einleitung, p. III.

xlii

Introduction.

Birch

contemplates
a second
edition of his
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics.

Maspero's
edition of
the Pyramid
Texts.

Birch dies and
leaves his
manuscript
for the second
edition
unfinished.

WJiilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary
for the printer, and seeing the sheets through tlic press, other
Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria,
Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing
and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come
to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he con-
tinued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass
box containing slips for this new edition ; this always stood in
front of his inkstand and was added to daily. More than one
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary,
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions
from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and
in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar
to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which
he was preparing for publication b}^ the Tnistees. Naturally
he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible
of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter
for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write
slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26tli,
1885. When his books and literary effects were being sold
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up
to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for ten shillings. Thus the labour of twenty years was
wasted.

Introduction. xliii

PiERRET's " VOCABULAIRE HiEROGLYPHIQUE."

The difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Wor-
terbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian
language without a dictionary. The first scholar who made any
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student
out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint
des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to
work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique,^ which so many students have found Pierret's
to be a useful book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed vocabuiarv.
pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an
index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double-
columned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
royal names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien
Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,
1877, fol. 2 In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the Inclusion of
Supplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was ^^^ ^ycid ■»
completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names,
names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how 1

difficult it is to find a given name in that " merveille d'erudition." ^

He claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, " Mon
but est de fournir aux commen9ants un moyen d'aborder directe-
ment les textes, et a tons un manuel commode et pratique."
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.

SiMEONE Levi's " Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ebraico."

For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of
Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish
in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia
and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently

' Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant les mots de la Langue, les Noms
geographiques, divins, royaux et hisioriques, classes alphabetiquement. Paris, 1875.
8vo.

• His Supplement to this work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.

xliv

Introduction.

Levi's
Egyptian-
Italian
Dictionary.

Levi holds
Egyptian to
be a Semitic
language.

His Egyptian-
Hebrew
alphabet.

collected by one scholar at least who was dissatisfied with the
existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a
new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who
was well known for the very useful list of hieratic characters which
he published^ in 1880. Under the title of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut

^^^k T\^5 ^"^^ ^"^ i- it ^ ' ' ^■^■' ^^^ G^^C't Sea of Words,
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary
with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words."

The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were
published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed double-
columned pages ; the Supplement consists of two parts, and
contains 6g6 pages ; Part I was published in i88g, and Part II
in 1894. In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages,
Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient
Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts
belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake
on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has
never been proved ; to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are
substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted
an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h ro and h |

after tch ^^, and t c>, or \, and t c=^> after sh r-vn, and kh (x)

® and t at the end of the alphabet, etc. Thus the arrangement

and the values of the letters of his alphabet are as follows : —

"^a-N- (]d - «ort?. — Da- «. Ij(] I = "«• \\i - M. ^u-
1. ^ or ~. (£ o = i^ or ^? or M. ^ ua - Nin. "^^ ur -\^n-

^. ^, _>, ]^ m-r3.
.&£. r, 1 - -1, ^. -<—, P s =

t = n. D- c=^^ d = T. "^ z

, "D k-3. ffi g - :).

Jb-l. ^0 P = D
-wwvA, f — \, W, C> n = 2-
oa, l£j^ sh

2.T- rah = n- |h

f = D.

D. C

ir-

n-

/I, U q= p

' Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con i correspondenti
Geroglifici ed i hro differenti valori fonctici. Turin, 1880. 4to.

' Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ehraico : opera che vinse il grande premio
reale di linguistica conferito nclV anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e
piibblicalo dopo incorraggiamcnlo della giun'.a del consiglio superiore della
islruzione pubblica. Turin, 1887-1894.

Introduction. xlv

This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the
ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the Hebrew
letter y.

Hagemans " Lexique Franc^ais-Hieroglyphique."

The list of published Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the
Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo p^!)!^t^ia.n
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
contain a French-Egyplian Dictionary and Supplement, a hiero-
glyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.

The Present Egyptian Dictionary.

It will probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,
that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent
and in Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with
printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text
of importance, that he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications
written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers, '^^^tfngTn
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able "^ '°'^ ^*
to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary.
That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in
his laborious task also goes without saying. I am conscious that,
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for
such a great work except in a very limited degree. Neverthe-
less I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show.

Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History
Collections were removed from the British Museum, Bloomsbury,
to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive
them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that-
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery
and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-
History Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian
Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections in
removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum.
into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took

xlvi

Introduction.

The Theban
Recension of
the Book of
the Dead.

Naville's
edition of the
Book of the
Dead.

Birch's

proposed

concordance

to the

funerary

papyri.

in hand a task which he had contemplated for many years, namely,
the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hiero-
glyphic and hieratic fmierary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the
Turin Papyrus,^ which he published in 1867,^ had aroused universal
interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller
papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the Table-
Cases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West
Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the
opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the
papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the
text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was
chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared. The work was long and difficult,
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the
Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long
as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension
we found Lieblein's little " Index "^ very useful, but for identifying
Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no
help. Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e.,
according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of
the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them,
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary

' For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842.

» In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,
pp. 161-326.

' Lieblein, J., Index Alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Litre des
Marts publie par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,
1875. 8vo.

Introduction. ■ xlvii

of Hieroglyphics," which he fully believed he would one day
publish (see p. xlii).

When I had been engaged on this work, officially and un-
officially, for nearly two years, Biixh died, but I continued to write
slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began
to collect words from the Bremner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus.
No. io,i88), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
that the new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting
Eg3'ptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary "
on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time
the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and I abandon
I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating ^^e \dea of
the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible concordance

to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun, and I ^° ^"^^

° funerary

foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri,
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
devote his whole time to the work.

Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and
it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and
more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to
of English text which was published with it in 1894. I made a thePapyrusof
Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented
its inclusion in the volume of English translations. I then began
to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working
through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal °^ ^^"■
authorities for the Egyptian text. I have described the Papyrus
of Nu at length elsewhere, ^ and it is only necessary to say here
that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy^
of the Book of the Dead now known. The whole papyrus is
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe.
The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen-
seneb, and it is prx)bable that she was no other than the lady
Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book

' See my The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day, Vol. 1, p. xii. London, 1898.
" The Papyrus of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.

xlviii Introduction.

of the Dead in the British Museum (No. 9900) has so much in

My edition of common with that of Nu. Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus

the Theban ^j -^^^ ^^ from the Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of

the Book of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer,

the Dead. Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts

and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.

Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text

and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they

demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or

Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they

decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary,

and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger

demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two

years later they wrote to me saying that the whole edition of the

Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230

copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell

them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved

that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary

My to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there

of°the Theban '^'^^^ students who would not buy the Translation unless they

Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary

I adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of

the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column

as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner

to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan

has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted

in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has

evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.

The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead

and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write

an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, ^ and with this object

in view I began to collect words from Egyptian literature

The collection generally. I first laid under contribution the Dictionaries of

of material Birch, Brugsch and Pierret and verified, as far as possible, all
for this ° ......

Dictionary. doubtful readings. From the Vocabularies published with editions

of special texts I obtained much material, and frorn my own

reading of texts, both published and unpublished, I obtained a

' As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterhnch had
to be abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian
Antiquities. It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of
a new edition.

Introduction. xlix

great deal more. The result of all this work was that I filled many
boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written,
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the
text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incor-
porations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication.
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that
had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
of which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of
more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation Revisions
was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then ° ^ ^ 'P^*
cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and,
at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary,
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss
theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was com-
pleted in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print numbered
nearly 28,500.

The question of publication then arose. During the early
stages of the writing of this Dictionary an understanding
existed between Mr. Blackett, Manager of Messrs. Kegan,
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., and myself that his firm would
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the
time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their Diificulty of
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked finding a
the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the
Dictionary, and, having made a rough calculation of the probable
cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher
ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought printing in
that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf
Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.
Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers
showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it
as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce
my manuscript by lithography, because works of reference
printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult

1

Introduction.

A friend offers
to defray the
cost of
printing the
Dictionary.

The printing
of the
Dictionary
begun in
England.

Contents
of this
Dictionary.

to use, and I lacked the skill of Brugsch in writing the
transfers.

Soon after my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the oppor-
tunity of placing my difficulty before a friend — an English gentle-
man who has been all his life intensely interested in the ancient
languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past. This gentleman,
who persists in his determination to remain anonymous, gave
me a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With
heartfelt gratitude I accepted this munificent offer, and made
preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
in May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I
was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily,
and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England ;
had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain
possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had
eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have
been delayed for some years. As things were, I was able,
with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open
negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing
began.

The present Dictionary of Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains
nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected
from texts of all periods between the time of the Hlrd Dynasty
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to
me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices
to his Dictionary of words. Pierret included in his " Vocabu-
laire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to
contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic
Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, ChampoUion's " Pantheon

Introduction. li

^gyptien,"^ Lepsius' " Book of Kings,"^ and Bragsch's " Geo-
graphical Dictionary."'' And Brugsch, expecting the student to
refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his
Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
there is much to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods
I have nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses
the names of all the gods and goddesses, and other mythological
beings that I have been able to collect, and thus the total number
of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889.

Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire Hiero-
glyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of
Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering
them throughout his work. As the " Konigsbuch " of Lepsius,
and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Bouriant" are out of Names
print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings "^ ^ i^a.
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the
names of Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was
necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, Svo),
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'ilgypte, which Gauthier has
published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute
of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains
439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the develop-
ment of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases
resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings

' Collection des personnages myihologiques de I'ancienne Egypte, d'apres les
Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dcssins
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec 90 planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 4to.

* Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.

^ Dictionnaire Geographique de I'Ancienne Jigypte. Leipzig, 1877. Fol.
Supplement. Leipzig, 1879-80. Fol.

' E. Brugsch-Bey et Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant la Liste
Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants
de V Egypte depuis Menes jusqu'd Nectanebo IL Cairo, 1887.

» The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suien Bat and Rii
names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menes, the first dynastic king of
Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology,
etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. Svo.

d 2

lii Introduction.

of Dahomey. Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic
epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
only contain quite ordinary titles.

The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical
Geographical names available for handy reference is so obvious that no
included ^.pology is needed for devoting a section of this work to a register

of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's
Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmdler , Leipzig,
1857-60, contain a vast amount of information, but the facts
needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies
of modern Egyptologists. In drawing up the Geographical List,
which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und
Geographyof Europa nach Altdgyptischen Denkmdlern, Leipzig, 1893, and
and Palestine. Burchardt's Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im
Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1Q09-10. In the first of these the writer
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic
manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other
Semitic dialects, and was able to use it authoritatively in dealing
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every
Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
scholar. I have also obtained much help in identifying the
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in
The Tall Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig,

al-'Amamah 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets {Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna,
Berlin, 1889). Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform
originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al-
'Amarnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between
1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must
always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly,
and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.

Tablets.

Introduction. liii

The last section of this Dictionary contains a series of The English
Indexes. The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list
of all the English words, with references, which are used to
translate the Egyptian words, and it forms a kind of English-
Egyptian Dictionary. I have found the French Index in Pierret's
Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts,
and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to
the beginner.

The Second Index ought to assist in the identification of
royal names when they occur in mutilated texts. In it many
of the prenomens, which begin with Ra or some other god's

name, are given under two forms ; thus foea J J, the prenomen Kings' names,
of Seti I, will be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-Maat-
Ra. The Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.

The Third Index contains a list of geographical names. The
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are Geographical
found in English books. These are followed by lists of the
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of Greek writers, in the Hebrew Bible, in Semitic texts, and
in the cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.

The Fourth Index contains a list of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth
Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic and Greek, that are quoted Index of
or referred to in it. Semiticwords.

The system on which the words are arranged in the
Dictionary is alphabetical, like that followed by Birch in his
' ' Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ' ' and by Brugsch in his ' ' Worterbuch, ' ' The
and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, ofThe words
e.g., by Stern^ and Erman^ in Germany, Lieblein^ in Norway,
PiehP in Sweden, Schiaparelli' in Italy, Maspero* and Moret' in

' See the " VoUstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar," by L. Stem
in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Buch conservirt in der Uni-
versitats-Biblioihek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875. Fol.

2 Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berhn, 1890.

' Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Livre des Moris. Paris,
1875. 8vo.

* Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i. Upsala, 1882. 8vo.
' II Libra dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83. Fol.

* Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to.

' Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.

d3

liv Introduction.

France, by Griffith/ and by Griffith and Thompson^ in their
Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England/ In the case of
several words belonging to the late period here and there incon-
sistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And Egyp-
tian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings.
Translitera- Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word
tion, jg placed first in the entry, according to the plan followed in

my Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently
with a reference to the text where it is found, and theif the
meaning. Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown,
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
certain, but in others, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent
is forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested
is little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then,
the English words that are set down as translations of rare and
difficult Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions
The meanings ^^ ^o the probable meanings. This is especially the case with
of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of
them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are
a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for
which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be con-
sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound
in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not
always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them pro-
mised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the Pyramid Texts have vanquished them.
Order of the The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "

!«"-• is as follows:-!). _., ^, J, >u=^. |. m, l\l\, ^, B, |^.

«, D, <=>, p, -— , c^^, °^, =, O, |, |, ^, e, ®, C30

' Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III.
Manchester, 1909.

' The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
1909.

• Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. London, 1898.

Introduction. Iv

In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of Birch,
the letters of the EngUsh Alphabet.

In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet {Chrestomaihie t^gyp- E. de Roug6.
tienne, Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows : —

^' ^' — ^' Ifl' ^^'. ^' ^' ^' J' ^' °' ^'^' ^' LJ' ^'
s==>, ^, |> ^='> ^°^> |. ^^. ^=. __>, -wv^^, 0,<=., -2a<., -*— , |l,

. IM' ®' \' •*-*' I' ]' ra- In Stern's "Glossar" the order is stem.

>> ^>

(2,

Budge.

as follows i—"^, (|, — D, J, ^.=^, ra, |> \\,(|(|, '^==', ZS. -23i,
'^^'wvA, a, ^, <3>, p, _H-, 00, ci, §=>, |, c^s., ^, ^

The order followed in this Dictionary is : "^^j u ,
or w, ^or (2, J, D, '^^^, ^, , <=> or .2^, ra,|. ^,

|l,c3a, A, ^^^, S. ci or |, s=>, c=>, ^^.

Among the words given in this Dictionary are many which
are derived from demotic texts. As my knowledge of this
branch of Egyptology is rudimentary I have relied for the cor-
rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the
works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.
Griffith. These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic
able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
view that they were unable to do this is no longer tenable.
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to
be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed
Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and
Par they.

The references to original documents and to published
editions of them in this Dictionary are, in respect of number,
unsatisfactory. They represent a compromise, and will suffer
the fate of all compromises, that is to say, they wUl satisfy
nobody. In the great collection of slips which I made first of
all there were to some words as many as sixty references, and
the slips that contained only from six to twelve references were
very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the
references would have occupied far more space than the Egyp- References to
tian words and their meanings. It seemed at first that each publications,
word ought to be followed by a reference, but even so the

d 4

Ivi

Introduction,

Coptic forms
of Egyptian
words.

Mr. Cram's

Coptic

Dictionary.

Borrowed
Semitic words.

references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and
I decided that many references to the older printed literature
must be cut out, and only a limited number to recent publica-
tions admitted. Further, it was clear that the names of authors
and their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-
tions and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the
Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyp-
tische Zeitschrift, and other scientific journals of the kind, would
have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form. A list of the abbreviations of the titles of all
books actually quoted will be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is
followed by a list of all the principal books that have been used or
consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner
may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.
Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the
entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the
latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic
equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic
Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible, and in Coptic patristic literature generally. Had
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. Crum
has been at work for so many years been available^ the number
of Coptic equivalents quoted in this Dictionary would probably
have been quadrupled. The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other
Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different relation-
ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of
words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the
true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people
whom, for want of a better name, we may call " Proto-Semites."
And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into
Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria
and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words
that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to
ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to
show their erudition.

' When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had
his enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
delayed for five years.

Introduction. Ivii

In the transliterations of tlie Egyptian words in this Die- Difficulties of

transl
tion.

tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian transhtera-

words, but I cannot think that these transliterations always
represent the true pronunciation of the words. Thus in the word

Mam fl'^^s,"^' ^ plant, it is impossible to think that the
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having
exactly the same sound and to give *^ its value, always supposing

it had a phonetic value in this word. The analogies in Coptic
suggest that we should read the word simply am, nevertheless

the scribe wrote ' ^ "^ Vv . Again in the word Nenui[t] or

Nui[t] r—^ O v> 0(1 ':^^ , the primeval watery mass, we have
n ~wwv 4- en f^~~. + n "~^~" -\- nu O, i.e., four n sounds ; that
any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them
in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced
like the Spanish h or the Amharic "^ , and wrote n four times
to make certain that he did so. In many transliterations of
Egyptian words I have added the letter e, not because I think Addition of
it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these *^® letter e.
places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
easy to remember. Thus the word fi 0 — »— d|' ^^ | V P d^' ^^
transliterated hes by me, but the Coptic equivalent &twc shows
that the vowel sound between the two consonants was not an e,
but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 S H "to
submerge," the Coptic equivalent ^^.cIe suggests that in this
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a.

And in netchem ^^^' or |^v |. "sweet," "pleasant," the

Coptic equivalent notTlx. suggests the first vowel sound in the Evidence of

1 11 11 r 1 • 1 r Coptic texts,

word was m or o and the second that of some kmd of e or a.

Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god

(|"^~^ (l^'Or ^ ('^^"'^^'"^ — 5^' ^'^ "^"^I"^!'

be pronounced ? In transliterating -www I have written en or ne,
and there is good authority for doing so, namely the most ancient
Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts
of the Apostles.* Thus in &« nnei 'ivTeKAJLnrT^iJL^^J>\ (Deut. 13, 10)
the line over the Hs and the Ji. proves that the reader had to

' Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the
Dialect of Upper Egypt. London, 1912. 8vo.

Iviii

Introduction.

Separate
vowels in
words.

Egyptian
abbreviations
of words and

names.

Vowels placed
at the ends
of words.

supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a
or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with
several other letters besides n and jul, for we have ^^xeTrtonrcjocgfi
(Deut. I, 41), iinp {ibid. 42), xeTRonfCOcyq {ibid.), A.nftw rtv
x5jS.oq {ibid. 4, 15), rtrteKpJULKxpe {ibid. 20), JU-H nexH g^xXo
{ibid. 23), TiitoTT-e ex oitg; {ibid. 26), K^-x^. xeg^iH XHpc {ibid. 5, 33),
e xooxK {ibid.), aj-^-rtxqqoxonr e fi.oX i.-ras rtenrpptuoT {ibid. 8, 24),
rtr XJuC p ntoS.^ {ibid. 25, 19), g,n oTcupx (Acts 5, 23), nni.-r
ri zncixe (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the letters B., X, jul, n, n, p, c, x, k, v, q, cy, g,
and X, and that in certain positions in words a helping vowel was
necessary for their pronunciation.

The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which
we find in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and
it seems to me quite clear from the statements that are made
on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in
solving the problem. It is quite obvious that the scribes syste-
matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the

reader to supply them, e.g., the name of the god | J| Pth.

Now, it is impossible to pronounce this name without adding one
vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what
that vowel must be or where it is to be placed. In the case of
Pth, the Greeks, who spelt the name ^6d, or (t>0a, supply the
vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something
like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the

Egyptians wrote Her fX ^' ^1' ^ ^' <^5 ^"^ '=^ A
without adding any vowel. The transcriptions of the name in
Hebrew ("nn), Coptic (&u)p) and Greek Cflpo?) prove that the
missing vowel is o, but the Egyptian forms of the name give no
indication of this fact. In the Pyramid Texts we find the form

I '^ V-^ (M- 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to
prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according
to M. Naville's view, which is probably correct, the %:> is really
the vowel that is wanting in the name, which we ought to read
" Hur," or " Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek. This same
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the v^ in this

way is found in "^^ tk Jj ^
and

or

(23

variants of

D _zr u' "' Q a
„, 0 , "-"^ I- As the Coptic form of the word is

£,u3xn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word clearly included

Introduction.

lix

the vowel o, and this is proved by the ^ or e in the first two

forms of

quoted above. It has seemed to me for several

years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the
subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary,
and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that
M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light
many important facts bearing upon Egyptian phonetics, its
appearance is eagerly awaited.

The system of transliteration which I have used in this
Dictionary is a modification of that which was employed by Birch
and some of the older Egyptologists, and by Brugsch until the
last years of his life. The following is the transliteration of the
letters of the Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed in the
first volume of his Wdrterbuch (1867) : —

Vowels as
indications of
the meanings
of words or
verbal forms.

The Egj'ptian
Alphabet in
1867.

W 1

f] u, ua (w)

J

ra

k

ffi

m

[land —

or A t

AA/wv\ n ' ^^ -I

m

^

.£& 1

In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian
in the fifth volume of his Wdrterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung jggo^ ^
der alphabetischen Zeichen) : —

a. Vowels and half- vowels : —

1. (] a (n). D a (j?).

f] u, w (■,).

/

w 1.

y (^)- ^ u. 0.

IX

Introduction.

.1 Consonants : —

b,

v(l)

p.

s

l^'W'

(2)

ro-i

s, X (sx)

0

P

ijia

i (tr)

>u»_

f

^

k, q (^)

k

m

ffi

k, g (a and I)

^v^A^^

n

^

k(3)

<r>

r

Cii

t(:o)

.^ai

1

.^,]

6 (n- d)

ra

h

: =

t (T, t)

1

Mc)

■■ ^

t^(^V)

®

X (n. t)

i

t(a) (y)

The Egyptian In 1891 {Die Aegyptologie, p. 94) he published a further

Alphabet in jnodification of the Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows :-
1891.

2.

I. (j ' (a)
I (a)

3. IIH " 0)

4. ^^ " (0

5. — ^' (a)

6. ■^ w(u)

7- J b

8. D p

9-

10.

f

m

12. <=> r, 1 (r)

13. [.2^ rw](l)

14- rn h

.5. 1 h

16. © b (x)

17. — :

18. IM

19. ffl
20.

21. ^

22. O

23-
24.

25.

g

k

k(q)
t

d (t)
d (f)

» b contains a list of double vowels and half-vowels.

Introduciion.

Ixi

In 1894 Dr. Erman proposed some modifications of this The Egyptian
system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed the Alphabet in
following {Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6) : —

1

J

w

b

f

m

ra

h
h

}^

P/'

r-w-i

S
k
k

ffi

g

c^

t

t

cz=^

d

^

d

W

y

w i

In 191 1 he made the following changes and addition {Aegyp- The Egyptian

tische Grammatik, Berlin, 1911, p. 20) : — Alphabet in

^ ^ ' 1911.

i| i or y. . — fl'=;y. <=> r = 1 and S- n]h = n- \^ " Z
® b = C- "^^^ h> ~*~" =■ s- ' =° ^- I — "I s = ttj. A k = p.

^ d = t:- "^^d.

^z^ k = ::• c> t = n-

w = y (little yodh).

= t.

= y-

From these we see that Dr. Erman introduces the sign •— as
a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the

two sibilants —»— and fl; that he gives y as an alternative

value to (|, and regards w as a "little yodh," and that he retains

I, I and ' as the transliterations of ^\ , (1 and — d respectively.

It is also to be noted that his system includes the letters \\, h, s, t,
and d, making with I and I seven new characters which must
be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objec-
tions that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
the innovations in it are not worth discussion. It is sufficient to
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
in my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed. The modi-
fications which I have made in it for the purposes of this book
are not in any way intended to be improvements or even cor-
rections ; they were made solely with the view of simplifying y,
the transliteration for the use of the beginner, and of reducing simpUfied

the labour of the compositor. I have tried to get rid of as many transhter-
. . . ation used

letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book

Ixii

Introdtiction.

Maspero on

Egyptian

phonetics.

k. ^ and

break off in the process of printing ; but I have retained a
for (1 , a for — o, h for | and t for g^> ; three of these, a, h and t,
are familiar to every student of Oriental languages. I have
rejected I and I and ' ; and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
them, i.e., h, h, t, d, and s with an accent (s), I have eschewed
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.

Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction
d I' Etude de la Phonetique Bgyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of
examples illustrating the various vowel sounds which the

Egyptians themselves gave to the signs "^j \\ and — d . And
from his conclusions it is clear that even though we transliterate
*^ by A, the A will not represent all the various modified sounds
which the human mouth can give to that letter ;i and this is also
the case with q and — 0. According to him the primitive phonetic
value of the sign \\ in Pyramid times was " un A moyen " like

the French A in patte, cage, that is to say, an A, or an open A
which borders on fi as in the popular pronunciation MontpEnasse
for MontpArnasse ; "^^ A is A grave bordering on O, as in the
popular Parisian pronunciations g()r for gAre, or in the English
All, wOs for wAs- — a is A guttural which recalls the sound of
y = Q, but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes
to the A aigu, and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see
that in archaic Egyptian " les phonemes varies de la langue
posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus

pour consonnes par tons les savants J, a, >^^=^, ^^=^, rD. etc.,

qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances
vocaliques que nous avons I'habitude de designer par un signe
unique." Accepting these conclusions heartily it has seemed to

me quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent "vi, h
and — fl than a, a and a respectively.

* " Si done nous disons que le signe A anglais figure une voyelle, il n'y a
pas de raison pour que les signes (], ^^, ° ne figurent pas des voyelles. Bien
entendu, je n'ai pas la pretention d'affirmer que, si ^_^ par exemple sonnait A, il
n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles. Comme chaque modification
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle
differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable ; aussi
les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repre-
sentent en r&.litd des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant trhs legerement
I'une de I'autre et Ton considdrera les signes qui rcpresentent chacun d'eux,
1> m- — ° ' '^^ I^gyptien comme couvrant chacun de ces groupes " (p. 119).

Introduction. Ixiii

The sign % is transliterated u throughout ; it is no doubt The sign \ .
equivalent both to i and >i, and I think it is a mistake to trans-
literate it always by w. The correct transliteration of -^^. or The sign 4s?.
A^, or ^— °. or ^^— " is a matter of difficulty. That ^
was sounded in some way different from ^\ is clear, otherwise it
would appear in words more frequently. It seems possible that

the sign A d or - — o added to the v\ was intended to show that

the ^^ was to be pronounced in one of the many ways in which
m is sounded in African languages, but what that way was is
not evident. When -%^ occurs at the end of an Egyptian trans-
cription of the name of a locality in Palestine or Syria it may
represent ma. In this book I have often transcribed -^ by m'. ^^«^A^and ?V^.

(SAAA/VA vy

And as regards '«~>~^, when the Egyptian wrote f^ the n \\as
probably pronounced like the Spanish tI or the Amharic ^ gn.

The signs ® and «»— are transcribed throughout by kh and
kha respectively. According to some authorities ® is represented ® and &.
in Coptic by & and «*-=» by i), but the Copts did not observe
this distinction carefully, for we find in Coptic texts g^Hi^i and
^HiB^i, pjexsLc and ^ejULc, g,pe and ^pe, g^oj-rS and ^ojxS, etc.
The absoluteness of the statement that «»-=» can become in Coptic is^-= and ^.
2, and ^ but never cy, but that ® can become & or cy, or ^ or cy,
has been disproved by Maspero,^ and nothing more need be said
about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with ®
and those beginning with ^— are separated into two distinct
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for ®
and <*-=». As he will always have the Egj'ptian text before him,
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.

In 1892, Professor Hommel pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur
Aegyptische Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used
two sibilants which were represented bv the signs —>>— and U, The sibilants

and the fact is beyond dispute, as all will admit. But the texts " ^ ' '
prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them
in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,

and that they used —<*— and ' indiscriminately when they wished

to express the letter s. There is no doubt that —-— must sometimes

have had a somewhat different sound froin [I for we find the

' Introduction a I' Etude de la Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46 ff.

-T-

^=q.

S = g.

o and

1 =

=t.

S — r» —

th.

Ixiv Introduction.

word for "jackal " written — ^-"^ J "W or — »- J i^ sa6 or s6,

and the Hebrew word for the animal is ze^bh l^«tt. But we also

find a form beginning with the 0, thus 0 | J "^i and, as several

variants of this form begin also with 0 , the form that begins with

rarely — "^ is not a very sure ground for the statement that — »- = T. The
z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
under ^ in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ; ^uJitx
for cojnx {see Parthey's Vocabulanum) seems to have been the
result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the

sound of — •<— in that of 1 is not known, but the merging must

have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts

represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of

-— and (1 Canaanite geographical names prove that both — »— and R repre-

=D and ttj. sent D and uj. In their transliterations of the signs — »— and y

the German Egyptologists distinguish — »- by s and M by /, but in

this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of
words that begin with the signs —*— and P , and with the view of
simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary,
I have printed all the words beginning with — ^ in one section,

and all those beginning with I in the section following.

By transliterating Ahy q, di letter with a diacritical point (k)
has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of ZS by g
does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example
of the older Egyptologists in this particular.^ The signs c^ and
\ are both transliterated by t, and by using th for s==s the Greek

d and a letter with a line under it (/) are eliminated. In the
case of c^a I have retained the transliteration / and have not
adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero
has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth

dynasty <==> often represents the Hebrew f, e.g., in m ^ oa v^,

f\ h <^^> C--*=~J ^AAA^NA

Heb. 2?li5, and (1(1 ^ tia' H"^:-' ^^* other names show

that T is represented in F^gyptian by |, ^, e.g., \\\m ^.
Heb. pto^"i. At a later period ':=:3 is transliterated by a, e.g.,

* In one Gjptic word, K4Lcy, "reed," the K represents ffi, for the hiero-
glyphic form is ffi ^ r-rr-i I "^il ; see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139,
and Maspero, Introduction, p. 39.

Introduction. Ixv

in the name . fl jl) Sf ' *^^ Aramean transcription of which is c^=^ = d (i)
■'"T'D"':OD, and in the name jc^ra v^©, Abydos, the Aramean
transcription of which is C3ilt^- In the Greek period cs:^
represents the Greek T, as in KXeoTraroa __ (] -Jlf) ■=» ^^ ^ ,

and A, as in Aio? c=3 \\\\ "^ ^ "qI' In the Coptic
period, when the hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the
scribes wrote all the names which in the old language had
a ^ or a c=> with 9. Finally, as Maspero admits^ that the sound
of <=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j,
I have thought it best to retain / as the transliteration of <=^>.
It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time
in Egyptian, but when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had
disappeared from the mouths of ordinary folk.-

There remains to mention now only the transliteration of -^ =ts and
°^ which in some recent works appears as i or d with a line tch.

under it, d. In the transcription of Semitic geographical names
^ represents both :i and T, e.g., ~^ 'V rwi' ' ^^^

^"^^ ' "^^^" ^^^ there is abundant proof that it may be
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in " child," or the c
in " cicerone."

Egyptian an African Language Fundamentally.

During the years which I spent in collecting the materials The alleged
for this Dictionary I looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egvptkn to°
that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of ^§^^*^^-
North Eastern Africa. Though the subject is one of considerable
importance philologically, it has- never been, in my opinion,
properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written
about it have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for
arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception
of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of
Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites 0?™°".
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the

' Introduction, p. 30, Notre c^^is est done, je pense, I'intradentale faible A,
et il est k '^— % ce qui s=i a ete un moment a <=> .

e

Ixvi

Introduction.

Brugsch on
the Semitic
origin of the
Egj^jtian
language.

Stern's
opinion.

Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa/ which is obviously
absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had disastrous
results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view that there
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de
Rouge, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.
Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words
[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic ;
others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic
origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language
from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are Indo-
Germanic."^ Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form
of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between Egyp-
tian and the Semitic languages. He was convinced that they had
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.^ Brugsch
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch
the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an
affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the
pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
all, but thought that it separated itself from its Asiatic sisters
at a very early period and developed along lines of its own.^

These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen

■ Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache zum Semitischen
Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844.

* Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618.

' Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die alteste
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. ... Im voraus kann ich es
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird uber das
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren
semitischen Schwestem zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehon-
de Thatsache, dass alle eine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Ufem des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix.

♦ Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der iigyptischen, welche dem
hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unver-
kennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemein?amen
wurzeln zeigt ; doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestem
friih getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein., Koptische
Grammatik, p. 4.

Introduction. Ixvii

Gesellschaft in 1892.^ In this he pointed out in a systematic
manner the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their counter-
parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views

these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on

. . Bragsch s

but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion.

first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say

without any hesitation, " Egyptian is a Semitic language." A

very able comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages,

Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted

above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be

included among the Semitic Languages, and that the more the

oldest form of it, such as that made known by the Pyramid

Texts, is investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes

its similarity to the Semitic Languages. Like Brugsch, he thinks

that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years

ago, and went its own way. According to him the Egyptian

language developed more quickly than the languages of the

other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people

caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the

rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith,

much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other

Germanic languages. '^ Wright thought that the connection

between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than

that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the

Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the

majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic

they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to Egv^p^^Em''*

admit that the " not a few structural affinities " might perhaps roots.

be thought sufficient to justify those linguists who hold that

Egyptian is a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic

• Das Verhdltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd. XLVI),
p. 93 ff.

* Es scheint sehr vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die Aegypter eigentlich in
diesen Kreis hineinzubeziehen sind. Je mehr die Forschung den altesten
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, er-
schliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage.
. . . Durch die Vermischung der einwandemden Semiten mit den alteren,
anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
sei das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die
Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben
Umstanden so wait von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfemt hat.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berhn, 1908,
P- 3-

6 2

Ixviii

Introduction.

language.

speech as it was before it passed into the pecuUar form in which
we may be said to know it historically.^

Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt
that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its gram-
matical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it is still impossible to me to believe that Egyptian is a Semitic
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyra-
Egyptian mid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar,
an\frican^ ^ ^^^ after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if
that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose
written language we have any remains. These are words used
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neigh-
bourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to
peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must
always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the new-
comers, especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they
Borrowings continued to use their native words to express their own primitive
proto-Semitic i^*^^^, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies.
Words like tef ^ "father," sa "^ "son," sen l "brother,"

Perpetual
immigration
into the Nile
Valley.

«/(]

®

Addition of

conventional

signs.

c- "flesh," qes ^|l "bone," iep ^ "head," db <& "heart,"

d — d" hand," tches '^\\ " self," ka U " double," ba ^ " soul,"

dakh 'y^ "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the

earliest to the latest times, are African and have nothing to do
with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed
the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of
adding to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the

' Lectures on the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,
1890, pp. 33-34.

Introduction. Ixix

reader, and convey to his mind an exact conception of what the
writer intended to express. The names of the cardinal numbers
show that the people who invented the words quoted above Borrowing
counted by fives, for they have words for " one " , " two "

I

three" f=^, "four" ^^, and "five" ^^ ^. and their
next number is "ten" n. When they came in contact with the
Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six " 1 0 I ,

Heb. irtlj, "seven" \\^ "', Heb. VI®, "eight" ®'^^||||, Heb. Borrowing of

I (i3 Mil ••■ " A«wAA nil the pronouns

™bttJ, and " nine " d 0 '^""' Heb. V^r\. In a similar manner they and the sign

■• ■■ ' I ' nil ■ ■• •'of the

borrowed / c^ as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine,
and at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were
current at the time in Syria and Palestine. And it has always
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still live. Thus the common Egyptian word khefti ^^-z:^,
" enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic shaft cy^qT,

is also found in Amharic under the form sJiaftd hQ.:^: • The Survivals in

r^=^ R Amharic.

Egyptian word teng ZS ^ 4|l, " pygmy," seems to be preserved

in the Amharic denk K'^^ ■ The Egyptian word iuat i< ^^q.
" morning," seems to survive in the Amharic fuwat (W,^ : ; and with
the Egyptian 5a (?) ^^ "^ i " "^^n," " person," may be com-

pared the Amharic saw rt([r: " man or woman," " person."

As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each
side of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means
of finding out how much they borrowed linguistically from the
Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for Value of
one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants sfldan"
of the Valley of the Nile and the neighbouring countries possess, dialects for
whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile, p°i'J!]^^es '^'^
can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the
comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the lan-
guage of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans,
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of
the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African lan-
guages, and there is in consequence much in modern native

e 3

Ixx

Introduction.

Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian
in his work. From the books of Tutschek.^ Krapf,^ Mitterutzner/
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen' and
Westermann/ a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large number of facts of importance for the comparative study
of Nilotic languages both ancient and modern.

The
Introduction.

Lists of
Hieroglyphic
signs by
ChampoUion,
Birch, E. de
Roug6 and
Brugsch.

The Introduction, Indexes, Semitic Alphabets, etc.

In the introductory section of this book I have given a list
of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists
of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin,^ Holzhausen in Vienna,' and
Harrison & Sons in London.^ Certainly none of these lists is
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs
is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo-
gists do not know what objects certain signs are intended to
represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis,
London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identi-
fication of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs
was published by ChampoUion in his Grammairc £gyptienne,
Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch pub-
lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii)
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's
" Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and re-
published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
of the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890 hiero-
glyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
E. de'Kouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes
hieroglyphiques de I'lmprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted it with explanations and descriptions in the first part

* Grammar of the Galla- Language. Munich, 1845 ; and his Lexicon. Munich,
1841.

* Vocabulary of the Galla-Language. London, 1842.

' Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Brixen, 1866.

* Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.

* The Shilluk People : . their Language and Folklore. Berlin, 1912 ; Die
Sudansprachen. Hamburg, 1911 ; Tfie Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.

' Liste der Hieroglyphischen Typ&n aus der Schriftgiesserei. Berlin, 1875.
This list was arranged by Lepsius.

' Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). This List contains all the unusual types
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pjoumid Texts.

' List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892.

Introduction. Ixxi

of his Chrestomathie iJgyptienne, Paris, 1867. This contained

about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List

was published by Brugsch, Index des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques y

compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it

contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by

references to pages" of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.

After the Lists given by Rossi in his Coptic Hieroglyphic Gram-

mar^ and by von Lemm^ in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further

attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith ^^^ selected

described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm,

1896. Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and

London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of

192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the

objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and

tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List

of Hieroglyphs is that given by Erman in the third edition of

his Aegyptische Grammatik, Berlin, 191 1. It contains about 660

hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's

List. In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have

followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison & Sons, but

have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I

have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have

when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt

to give the word-values when they are used as ideographs. The

values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called

" enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic

Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to

include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of

glyphs ; for these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue hieratic signs.

Raisonne de Types ^gyptiens Hidratiques de la Fonderie de N.

Tetterode, Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 signs), and the works

of Simeone Levi^ and G. Moller.*

I have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photo-
graphy of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,

' Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con un' appendice dei principali segni sillabici
e del loro significato. Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
and 124 determinatives.

' Aegyptische LesestUcke.

' Raccolta dei Segni leralici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs).

♦ Hieratische Palaographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Ent-
wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part I, Leipzig,
1909 (contains 719 signs) ; Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) ; Part III,
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).

e 4

Ixxii

Introduction.

works.

Champollion , Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of
Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of
some early ^^ Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Cham-
Egyptological polUon's Dictionnaire £gyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
glyphics. These works are not to be found in every pubhc, still
less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine
and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer.
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,
Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are
quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine
these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in
which they are to be found, I have included them in this Intro-
duction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.

Semitic
alphabets.

The mistakes
of scribes and
transcribers,
their errors
and omissions.

Apologia and Thanks.

In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading
to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many
texts in the course of my life not to know how easy it is for the
attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing
work of this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of
the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed
Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia
and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the arche-
types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense
of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together
the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts
that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found incon-
sistencies, misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably down-
right misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the
Pyramid Texts, " je le regrette sans m'en etonner. . . . C'est
une infirmity de la nature humaine dont on finit par prendre son
parti, comme de bien d'autres." Notwithstanding such defects
I hope and believe that this Dictionary will be useful to the

Introduction. Ixxiii

beginner, and will save him time and trouble and give him help,

and if my hope and belief be realized, the purpose of my friend

who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and

my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,

many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic

Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present

work may serve as a stop-gap.

It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and

gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to

First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having }^°^^ ^^° ,

° have made the
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and pubHcation

suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided ^^^."-^'^

°° ... Dictionary

to defray the entire cost of its production. In spite of my possible,
entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be
known only as an English gentleman who is interested in every-
thing that concerns the history, religion, language and literature
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He
is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,
and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the
English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in
the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,
and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have
taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
as approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and Great rise in
he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this wages and

cost of

means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print production
in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than o^.this
125 per cent. ! In addition to this generous act I am indebted
to my anonymous friend for ready help and sympathy during
the last forty years.

I owe my wife many thanks for constant help in the sorting
and incorporation of slips, and for assistance in the reading of
proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to.
her help and encouragement.

To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar
Sons, I am indebted in another way. From start to finish Harrison.
he has taken the deepest interest in the printing of the
Dictionary, and has done everything he could, both officially

Ixxiv

Introduction.

Messrs.
Harrisons'
fount of
Egyptian
type-

Messrs.
Harrisons'
Oriental
compositor.

and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the
resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Govern-
ment, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press.
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and when-
ever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre-
hensive and complete in the world. At my request he has pre-
pared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be
found at the end of the volume. On the Continent great printing
firms like Harrison & Sons, who enlarge and complete their founts
of Oriental types, receive subsidies from Governments, or from
Academies, but in England no subsidies or contributions are
given to printers, and the satisfaction which they feel when they
have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward.
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List
of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers.
Dedication : the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.

Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
of Messrs. Harrisons who set the type of this Dictionary. He has
shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made
the proof reading easier. He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey,
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type
for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assur-
banipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published
by the Trustees of the British Museum.

ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.
British Museum,

February 2$th, 1920.

A LIST

OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION
OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE ABBREVIATIONS
OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.

n

A LIST

Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary,
and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
indicated : —

I

II
III

IV

Abbott Pap. . .

A. E

Alex. Stele
Alt-K. ..

Amamu

Amen. . .

Amherst Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.

Annales
Aram. Pap.

Asien . .

A. Z

Banishment Stele
Barshah .

Urkunden des Alien Reichs bearbeitet von K. Sethe.
Leipzig, 1903. Large 8vo.

Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit
bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo.

Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K.
Sethe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.

Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bear-
beitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo.
(In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums.
Edited by G. Steindorff.)

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was
published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, i860.
Vol. ii, pis. 9-19.

Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the
Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.

Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und
Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.

Birch, S., Egyptian Texts of the earliest period from
the Coffin of Amamu in the British Museum. London,
1886. Folio.

The Book of Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of
Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British
Museum (No. 10474).

Newberry, P. E., The Amherst Papyri. London,
1899. 4to.

The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published
by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character
from the Collections of the British Museum. London,
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PI. 35 ff.

Annales du Service des Antiquites de I'ligypte. Cairo,

Vol. i. 1900. 4to. In progress.
Ungnad, A., Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.

Leipzig, 191 1. 8vo. (No. 4 of Hilfsbiicher zur

Kunde des alten Orients.)

Miiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altdgyptischen
Denkmdlen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo.

Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde.

Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress.
The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22.
Newberry, P., El-Bersheh. Part i by Newberry and

Fraser : Part ii by Newberry, Griffith and Eraser.

London (undated). 4to.

Ixxviii

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

B. D.

B. D. (Ani)
B. D. (Nebseni)
B. D. (Nu) . .

B. D. (Saite). . .

B. D. G.
Beh. .

Beni Hasan
Berg. I, Berg. IT.

Bibl. figypt. . .
Book of Breathings
Book of Gates . .

Brugsch, Rec. . .
Briinnow

The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with
a translation, vocabulary, etc. London, 1898.
3 vols. 8vo.

The Book of the Dead : Papyrus of Ani, edited by
E. A. Wallis Budge. London, i8go. Folio.

Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the
British Museum. London, 1876. Folio.

The Book of the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of
Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple-
mentary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London,
1^99. Folio.

The hieroglyphic text of the Book of the Dead accord-
ing to the Papyrus of Auf-ankh (1 VN'^.:::^ T ^ ^'

It was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der
Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin.
Leipzig, 1842.

Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne
£gypte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877-1880. Folio.

Rawlinson, H. C, The Persian Cuneiform Inscription
at Behistun decyphered and translated. London,
1846. 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behisticn in Persia. Edited and translated by the
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp-
son. London, 1907. 4to.

Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Eraser, Beni Hasan.
2 vols. London, 1893. 4to.

von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-
Sammlungen des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses. 2 vols.
Vienna, 1883-4. 4to.

Bibliotheque Izgyptologique publiee sous la Direction de
G. Maspero. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). 8vo. [At least
forty volumes have appeared.]

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., Book of
the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc.
London, 1899. Folio.

Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus
of Oimenepthah I, now in Sir J. Soane's Museum.
London, 1864. 4to ; Budge, E. A. W., The
Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii.

Brugsch, H., Recueil de Monuments Isgyptiens.
Leipzig. Parts i and ii. 1862-3. 4to.

Briinnow, R. E., A Classified List of all simple and
Compound Cuneiform ideographs, etc. Parts i-iii.
Leyden. 1887-89. 4to. The Indices were pub-
lished in 1897.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxix

Bubastis

Buch.

Cairo Pap.
Canopus Stele

Chabas Mel. . .

Champ. Mon. . .

Coptos . .
Coronation Stele

Culte Divin
Decrets . .

De Hymnis

Demot. Cat. . .

Denderah

Der al-B.

Der al-Gabrawi
Dream Stele . .

Dublin Pap. 4.
Diim. H. I. . .
Diim. Temp. Ins.

Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth
Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,
1891. 4to.

Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln
der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-
historischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877,
p. 369 ff.

Photographs of Egyptian Papyri in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo.

See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin,
1866, folio ; and the facsimiles of the Hiero-
glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by
Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,
1904. 8vo, pp. 35-114-

Chabas, F., Melanges Iigyptologiques ; ler Serie, Paris,
1862, 8vo ; 2me Serie, Chalon, 1864, 8vo ; 3me
Serie, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873.

ChampoUion, J. F., Monuments de I'Izgypte et de la
Nubie, vols. i-iv. Paris, 1822. Folio.

Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to.

The text of this stele was published by Mariette,
Monuments Divers, pi. g ; Schaefer, Urkunden III,
p. 81 ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian
Kings, p. 89 ff.

Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo.
Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire

£gyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to.
Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Ameno-

phide IV conceptis (lithographed).
Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the

John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio.
Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple.

Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PI. Vols, i-iv and a

supplementary volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio.

Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques,
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Leipzig, 1877. Folio.

Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrdwi.

Vols, i-iii. London, 1902. 4to.
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments

Divers, pll. 7, 8 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57,

ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.

London, 1911, p. 71 ff.

Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung),

Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80.
Diimichen, J., Historische Inschriften altdgyptischer

Denkmdler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio.
Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den

Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.

Leipzig. 1867. Folio.

Ixxx

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ebers Pap
Ebers Pap. Voc.

Edfu . .

Edict. . .
El Amarna

Eg. Res.

E T

Excom. Stele . .

Famine Stele . .
Festschrift.
Festschrift, Leemans.
Gen. Epist.

G. I

Gnostic

Gol.

Gol. Pap.

Goshen.
Greene
Harris I.

Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck Uber
die Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hieratischer
Schrift. Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.

Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a clarissimo
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the
preceding work.)

Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol. I.
Leipzig, 1867. Folio.

Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8.

Davis, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna.
5 vols. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to.

Miiller, W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of
a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of
the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to.

Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the
British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 191 1 (pt. i).
Folio.

Stele of the Excommunication now in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo. Published by Mariette, Monu-
ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 ; Schafer,
Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. ; and in Urkunden der dlteren
Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.

Brugsch, }i.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.
Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.

Aegyptiaca. Festschrift fiir Georg Ebers zum i Mdrz,
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.

Pleyte, W. (and others), Iitudes Archeologiques dediees
a C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.

Maspero, G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens
de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo.

Brugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : Die Geo-
graphie des Alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to.

Griffith, F. Ll., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London,
1904-09. 8vo and folio.

Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion
to Wddi Hammatruft. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79,
plates 1-18.

Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, 1116A
et iii6b de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. P/tersbourg.
St. Petersbourg, 1913. Folio.

Naville, E., The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land
of Goshen. London, 1887. 4to.

Greene, J. B., Fouilles executees a Thibes dans I'annee
1855. Paris, 1855. Folio.

Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see
Birch, S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris
Papyrus). London, 1876. Long folio.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxi

Harris 500

Harris 501

Hearst Pap. . .
Hh

HorapoUo

Hymn Nile

Hymn of Darius
Hymn to Uraei

I. H

Ikhernefert

Inscription of Darius.
Inscrip. of Henu

Israel Stele

Itinerary

Jour. As.
Jnl. E. A.

Kahun . .

Kubban Stele . .

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages
of this papyrus have been published by Maspero,
Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris,
1879, 3-^d Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le
Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, i860.
4to ; Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian
Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,

1910. Folio, pp. 34-40.

Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus
und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.

Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given
by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoires
de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire,
1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff.

Leemans, C, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit,
item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices
adjecit. Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.

Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil public et traduit apres
les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868.
4to (lithographed) ; and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.

The text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
grossen Oase Khargah. Leipzig, 1878, pi. 25-27.

Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin,

191 1. 4to).

Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic
Character from the Collections in the British Museum.
London, 1868. Folio.

Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter
Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol.
iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]

See under Hymn of Darius.

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler , Abth. ii, Bl. 150a ; and

Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.
The inscription of Mer-en-Ptah, which is found on

the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo) ;

published by Spiegelberg, Aeg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,

p. I ff.
Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hiero-

solymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo.
Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress.

The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology , vols. i-iv. London,

1914 f. 4to. In progress.
Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and

Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to.
Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847.

Folio, pi. 21.

Ixxxii

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Lacau . .

Lagus Stele
Lanzone

Lanzone Domicilio

Leemans Pap. Eg.

Lib. Fun.

L. D. . .

Ley den Pap.

Lieblein, Diet.

Litanie
Louvre C.14

Love Songs
M.

Mar. Aby.

Lacau, Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire.
Cairo, 1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.

Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia,
pts. i-v. Turin, 1881 f. 8vo.

Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des E sprits ; Papyrus du
Musee de Turin. Paris, 1879. Folio.

Leemans, C, and Pleyte, W., Papyrus £gyptien.
Leyden, 1839-1905.

Schiaparelli, E., II Libra dei Funerali ricavato da
Monumenti inediti e pubblicato. Tavole. Turin-
Rome-Florence, 1881, folio ; Schiaparelli, E., //
Libro dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e
commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882,
folio. See also Atti delta R. Accademia dei Lincei,
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.
Rome, 1890.

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.
Berlin, 1849. 4^°. s-^d twelve volumes of plates,
large folio.

Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions 0/ an Egyptian Sage
from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.

Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols,
i and ii, Christiania, 1871, 8vo ; vols, iii and iv,
Leipzig, 1892, 8vo.

La Litanie du Soleil ; inscriptions recueillics dans les
tombeaux des rois d Thebes. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.

This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der
wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums,
Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 ; Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments
J^gyptiens. Paris, 1847, pi. 7 ; and see Maspero,
Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.

Miiller, W. Max, Die Liebespoesie der alten Aegypter.
Leipzig, 1899. 4to.

The funerary texts of King Meri-Ra (o "==31 \\j , i.e.,
Pepi I, and of King Mer-en-Ra I (o^^^^, pub-
lished by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe,
Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier-
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to.

Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. i,
Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio.

Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxiii

Mar. Cat.
Mar. Kar.
Mar. M.D.

Mar. Pap.

Mastabah

Meir

Mendes Stele . .

Merenptah I . .
Methen . .

Metternich Stele
Mission I, etc.

Moeller G.
Moeris . .
Mythe . .
N

Nastasen

Mariette, A., Catalogue general des Monuments
d'Abydos decouverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville.
Paris, 1880. Folio.

Mariette, A., Karnak : itude topographique et archeolo-
gique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume
of plates, folio.

Mariette, A., Monuments divers recueillis en Iigypte et
en Nubie. Paris, 1872-89. Folio. [With text by
Maspero.]

Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Iigyptiens du Musee de
Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.

Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris,
1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by
Maspero.]

Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir. London,
1914. 4to.

Naville, E., The Store-city of Pithom and the Route of
the Exodus. London, 1885. 4to. Another tran-
script of the text will be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,
Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.

Diiniichen, ]., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2ff;
Mariette, A., Karnak, pU. 52-55 ; and de Rouge,
Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179 ff.

Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, BU. 3-7 ; Schafer,
Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin,
Bd. I, BU. 68, 73-87 ; Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.

Golenischeff, W.,DiV Metternichstele in der Originalgrosse
zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique Fran-
faise au Caire. Paris. Folio. Vol. i was published
in 1884.

Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.

Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris. Turin,
1896. Folio.

Naville, E., Textes relatifs au Mythe d'Horus recueillis
dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.

The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II
f 0 J U J r D D (1(| J published by Maspero, Les In-
scriptions des Pyr amides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
and by K. Sethe, Die altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte
nach den Papier abdrUcken und Photographien des
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.

Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16 ; Schafer, Die
dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums ;
Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to ; and Budge, E. A.
Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140.

/

Ixxxiv

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Nesi Amsu

Northampton Report

Obel. Hatshep.
Ombos

p

Paheri . .
Palermo Stele . .

Pap. Anhai

Pap, Ani

Pap. Hunefer . .

Pap. KoUer
Pap. Mag.
Pap. Mut-hetep

Pap. Nekht . .
Pap. 3024

Budge, E. A. WaUis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-
Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Ra at Thebes,
about 305 B.C. London, i8gi, 4to. (From The
ARCHiEOLOGiA, vol. lii) ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British
Museum. London, 1910. Folio.

Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and
Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at
Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24.

Morgan, J. de. Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions
de I'ligypte antique, vols, ii and iii. Vienna, 1894-
99- 4to.

The funerary texts of King Pepi I (B 1^1 published by

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altirgypt-
ischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.

Tylor and Griffith, Ahnas el Medineh .... The
Tomb of Paheri at El Kab. London, 1894. 4to.

Schafer, H., Ein Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen
(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl.
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom
Jahre 1902). Berlin, 1902. 4to.

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead :
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerdsher
and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.

Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London,
1890. Folio.

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead : Fac-
similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, etc. London,
1899. Folio.

Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the
Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to.

Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-sur-
Saone, i860. 4to.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. looio. See Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Book of the Dead ; Chapters of Coming Forth by
Day, vol. i, p. xv. ff.

The Papyrus of Nekht in the British Museum (No.
1 0471) ; unpubhshed.

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and
see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit
seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the Abhand-
lungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen-
schaften zu Berlin for 1896.]

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxv

Peasant

Piankhi Stele . .

Piehl

Pierret Inscrip.
Precepts of Amenemhat

Prisse Mon.

Prisse Pap.

P.S.B.A.

Ptol

Qenna Pap.

Quelques Pap.
Rawl. ..

R. E. ..
Rec.

Die Klagen de$ Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.
Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. 4to (Berlin Museum ;
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 ; Litterarische Texte des
Mittleren Reiches).

For the text see Mariette, A., Monuments Divers
recueillis en Iigypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,
folio, pll. 1-6 ; and Schafer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig,
1905. 4to, p. I ff.

Piehl, E., Inscriptions hieroglyphiques recueillies en
Europe et en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i
and ii, 1886 ; 2nd Series, 1890-92 ; 3rd' Series,
1895-1903. 4to.

Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du Musee
Isgyptien du Louvre (in J^tudes J^gyptologiques. Paris,
1873-78. 4to).

The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3,
Sallier Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. ; see the article on the
Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.
34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements
d' Amenemhazt 1" a son fits Sanouasrtt i", Cairo, 1904.

Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de I' Art ligyptien d'apres
les Monuments depuis les temps les plus recules
jusqu'd la domination Romaine ; Texte par P.
Marchandon de la Faye. Text (large 4to) and plates
(folio). Paris, 1879.

For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Facsimile
d'un Papyrus Iigyptien en caracteres hieratiques.
Paris, 1847, Foho.

Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols,
i— xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.

Miiller, C, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris,
1883. The Tabulae to the above were published
at Paris in 1901.

Facsimile of the Papyrus of the merchant Qenna,

^^^^ ^^' published by Leemans, C, Papyrus

£gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2) du Musee
d' Antiquites des Pays Bas a Leide. Leyden, 1882.
Folio.

Maspero, G., M^moire sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.
Paris, 1875. 4to.

Rawlinson, Sir H. C, Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western
Asia, vol. i, 1861 ; vol. ii, 1866 ; vol. iii, 1870 ;
vol. iv, 1874 ; vol. V, 1880-84. London. Folio.

Revue ligyptologique, ed. Revillout ; see under Rev.

Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie
et I' Archeologie Iigyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i.
Paris, 1880. In progress,

/2

Ixxxvi

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary .

Rechnungen . .

Reise . . _

Respirazione . .
Rev

Rhind Math. Pap.
Rhind Pap.

Rosetta

Ros. Mon.

Rouge, Chrest.

Rouge, E. de . .
Rouge, I. H. . .
Royal Tombs . .
Sallier I

Sallier II

Sallier III

Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols.
Strassburg, 1896.

Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der
Libyschen Wilste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.

Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.

Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM.
Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere
Annee. Paris, 1880. The last volume (vol. xiv)
appeared in 1912.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis,

Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British Museum. London, 1898. Folio.

Birch, S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at
Thebes .... and an account of their discovery,
by A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio ; Brugsch,
Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de-
motisch. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.

Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the
Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large foHo.
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The
Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.

Rosellini, I., / Monumenti dell' Egitto e delta Nubia,
vols, i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols, i-iii,
plL, large folio. [The original prospectus of this
work was published in French and Italian in 183 1,
and was .signed by ChampoUion le Jeune and
Rosellini.]

Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie Iigyptienne ; Premiere
partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to ; Deuxieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1868, large 8vo ; Troisieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.

Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols, i and ii.
Paris, 1880. 4to.

Rouge, E. de. Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en
Iigypte. Paris, 1877-79. 4^0-

Petrie, W. M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty,
3 vols. London, 1900-1. 4to.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10185. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10182. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxvii

Sallier IV

San Stele

Bare. Seti I

Scarabs of Amenhetep
III

Shipwreck

Sinsin I
Sinsin II

Siut

Sphinx

Sphinx Stele . .

Statistical Tab.

Stat. Taf.

Stele of Herusatef

Stele of Nekht Menu.

Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. A facsimile of the
hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes
del'Anneeligyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo.

Lepsius, C, Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866. 4to.

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,
vol. ii. London, 1906.

1. Marriage with Tl (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy,
p. 242).

2. Wild Cattle Hunt (Eraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 156).

3. Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, vol. i, p. 88).

4. Marriage with Gilukhipa (Brugsch, Thesaurus,

P- 1413)-

5. Making of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue
of the Alnwick Collection, p. 137).

Golenischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 11 15 de L'Ermitage
Imperial in the Recueil de Travanx, vol. xxviii,
p. 73 ff ; Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912 ; and
Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg.
Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906). iff.

Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.

Pellegrini, Ta Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i mek sen, ossia //
Libro Secondo delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904.

Griffith, E. LI., The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.
London, 1889. 8vo.

Piehl, K. (and others). Sphinx, Revue Critique em-
brassant le Domaine entier de I'Jzgyptologie. Upsala
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see
Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian
Academy, p. 428 ff.

Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered frag-
ments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).

Bissing, E. W. von. Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak.
Leipzig, 1897. 4to.

Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 11-13 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden,
vol. iii, p. 113 ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of
Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117.

Eor the texts see Prisse, Monuments /zgypiiens, pi. 17,
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i.
For a transcript of the texts with English trans-
lations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, mT.S.B.A.,Yo\. xiii,
p. 299 ff.

/3

Ixxxviii

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Stele of Ptol. I

Stele of Usertsen III

Stunden

Suppl.
T.

Tall al-'Amarnah

Tanis Paj).

Tell el-Amarna Tablets

Theban Ost. . .
Thes. . . . . ■
Thothmes III . .

Todt. (Lepsius)

Todt. (Naville)

Tomb of Amenemhat

For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 14,
and A.Z., 1871, p. iff.

Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth. ii,
Bl. 136 {i).

Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien.
Vienna, 1910. 4to. {Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,
Band liv.)

Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch
vols, v-vii. Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to.

The funerary texts of King Teta f ^ <=i (j j published by

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe, Die Altagypt-
ischen PyramUdentexte nach den Papierabdriicken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums, 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.

For the British Museum Collection of the Tall al-
Amarnah Tablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London,
1892. 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in
Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der
Thontafelfund von El Aniarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio.
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-El-
Amarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 ; and Knudtzon, J. A.,
Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.

Griffith, F. LI., Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.
London, 1889. 4to.

Bezold, C, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-
Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with auto-
type facsimiles. London, 1892.

Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. i. Hieratic Texts.
London, 1913. 4to.

Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum>
Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.

Birch, S., On a Historical Tablet of the Reign of
Thothmes III recently discovered at Thebes. London,
1861. 4to {Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).

Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin .... zum
erst^n Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to.

Naville, E. Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis
2oten Dynastic. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three
vols. Vol. i. Text ; vol. ii, Variant Readings ; vol. iii,
Einleitung.

Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemket (No. 82) ;
illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.
4to.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxix

Tomb of Rameses IV,
etc.

Tomb of Seti I

Tombos Stele.
Treaty . .

T.S.B.A.

Tuat I, II, III, etc.

Turin Pap.
Tutankhamen . .

U. . . . .

Verbum Voc. . .

Wazir , .

Westcar

Wild Cattle Scarab
Wort. ..
Zodiac Dend. . .

Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes ; Seconde

Division. Publiees avec la collaboration de MM.

Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de

la Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol. iii. Paris,

1890. Folio.]

Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,
Le Tombeau de Seti I. [In Memoires de la Mis-
sion Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees
Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 5.

Miiller, W. Max, Der Bundnissvertrag Ramses' II und
des Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. (In Mitteil-
ungen der V orderasiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5,
7 Jahrgang.)

Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology ,
vols. i-ix. 1872-1893. Large 8vo.

The various sections of the Book Am-Tuat edited and
translated by Budge, E. A, Wallis. The Egyptian
Heaven and Hell, vol. i, London, 1906.

Rossi, F., Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.

Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.
Cairo, 1912. Folio.

The funerary texts of King Unas ( ^^ (] p J published

by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saq-
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die
Altcigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier-
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.

Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altdgyptischen,
Neudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre ;
vol. ii, Formenlehre ; vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary).
Leipzig, 1899-1902.

Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper
Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenhetep II (circa
1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.

Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin,
1890. Folio. (BerUn Museum : Mitt, aus den orien-
talischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.)

Eraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 148 ff.

Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,
vols. i-iv. Leipzig, 1867-68. 4to.

Description de l'Iigypte. Antiquites, vol. iv. Paris,
1822. Folio. Pll. 19 and 20.

/4

xc

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

The following works, though not specially indicated, have also
been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :—

Amelineau, E. . .

Amelineau, E. . .

Amelineau, E. . .
Amelineau, E. . .

Amelineau, E. . .

Arneth, J.

Arundale, F., inl
Bonomi, J.

BaU, J

Belmore, Earl of

Belmore, Earl of
Bergmann, E. Rittervon

Bergmann, E. Rittervon

Berlin Museum

8vo.
London

London,

Bezold, C.
Birch, S.

Birch, vS.

Birch, S.
Birch, S.
Birch, S.

Birch, S.

Birch, S.
Birch, S.

Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des
idees morales dans I'ligypte ancienne. Paris, 1895.
Svo.

G^ographie de I'ligypte a I'epoque Copte. Paris, 1903.
Svo.

Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to.

Morale Iigyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude
sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898. 8vo.

Tombeau d'Osiris. Paris, 1899. 8vo.

Aegyptische Sarcophages. Gottingen, 1853.

Egyptian Antiquities in the British Musettm.
(no date). 4to.

Kharga Oasis. Cairo, 1900. 8vo.

Collection of Egyptian Antiquities, 2 vols.
1843. Long folio.

Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819.

Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1886. 4to.

Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. . . . in
Aegypten. Vienna, 1879. 4^0-

Hieratische Papyrus : (i) Rituale fiir den Kultus des
Amon, Leipzig, 1901, folio ; (2) Hymnen an ver-
schiedene Gotter, Leipzig, 1905, folio ; (3) Schrift-
stUcke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig,
1911. Folio.

Oriental Diplomacy . London, 1893. 8vo.

A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to
their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's
Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London,
1867. 8vo. pp. 601-620.]

The Funeral Ritual or Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen,
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. London, 1867, pp. 123-
333]

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ibid., pp. 335-586.

Hieroglyphic Grammar, ibid., pp. 582-741.

Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at
Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.

Historical Tablet of Rameses II, relating to the Gold
Mines of Ethiopia. London, 1852. 4to.

The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. Svo.
Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. Lon-
don, 1S64. 4to.

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xci

Bissing, F. W. von. . .
Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.

Borchardt, L. . .

Borchardt, L. . .

Bouriant, U. . .

Bouriant, U. . .

Brocklehurst Papyrus

Brugsch, E., and

Bouriant, U.
Brugsch, H. . .

Brugsch, H.

Brugsch, H.

Brugsch, H.

Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.

Brugsch, H.
Budge, E. A. Wallis

Budge, E. A. WaUis

Budge. E. A. WalUs

Budge, E. A. Wallis
Budge, E. A. Wallis

Budge, E. A. Wallis

Bunsen, C. J. . .

Burchardt, M., and
Pieper, M.

Burton, J.

Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. 8vo.
Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, igog. 8vo.

Didionnaire Geographique de I'^gypte. Le Caire, 1899.

8vo.
Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Ne-user-Ra. Leipzig,

1907. 4to.

Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Sa-hu-re. Leipzig, igio-
13. 4to.

Monuments pour servir a I'etude du Culte d'Atomou
en £gypte [Memoires Inst. Frang. d'Arch. Orient,
du Caire, tome viii).

Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the
Miss. Arch. Frang. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.

Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.

Le Livre des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo.

Aegyptologie : Abriss der Entzifferungen und
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Schrift,
Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.

Drei Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis
Magna in Ober-Aegypten. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

Geographische Inschriften. Leipzig, vols, i-iii. 1857-60.
4to.

Hieroglyphische Inschrift von Philae. Berlin, 1849.
8vo.

Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.

Neue Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sUndigen

Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueber-

lieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo.

Shai an Sinsin. Berlin, 1851. 4to.

The Book of the Kings of Egypt, 2 vols. London, 1908.
8vo.

The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2 vols. London,
1909. 8vo.

The Liturgy of Funerary Offerings. London, 1909.
8vo.

The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to.

The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893. 4to.

The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesraneferdb. London, 1885.
4to.

Egypt's Place in Universal History. Translation by
Cottrell, vols. i-v. London, 1860-7. 8vo.

Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,
1912 (pt. i). 8vo.

Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. i, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825-
28. Long 4to.

XCll

Works also used in Preparation of Dictiofiary.

Cailliaud, F.
Cairo Cat.

Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
ChampoUion, J
Champollion, J

F.
F.

Champollion, J. F.

Davies, N. de G.
Davies, N. de G.

Delitzsch, F. . .

Description de V Egypte

Deveria, T.
Diimichen, J. . .

Diimichen, J. . .
Diimichen, J. . .

Diimichen, J. . .
Ebers, G.

Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc .... fait dans
les annees 1819-22, vols, i-iv text 8vo., and a
volume of plates, folio.

Catalogue general des Antiquites £gyptiennes du Musee
du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were : —

Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen, etc.

Cairo, 1911.
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV.

Cairo, 1904.
Chassenat, E., zme Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,

1907.
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905.
Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907.
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901.
Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902.
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909.
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909.
Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine.

Cairo, 1903-08.
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.

L'Egyptologie, Serie I. Annees 1-4.

Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. 1856. 4to.

Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols, i and ii.

Voyage d'un £gyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866. 4to.

Dictionnaire £gyptien. Paris, 1841. Folio.

Grammaire £gyptienne. Paris, 1836. Folio.

Monuments de I'^gypte et de la Nubie. Paris, 1847-73 ;
text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols, in large
folio.

The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2 pts. London. 1900-
01. 4to.

The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6 vols. London,
1903-08. 4to.

Wo lag das Paradies? Leipzig, 1881. 8vo.

Text, vols, i-xxiv. Paris, 1821-9. 8vo. Plates 11
vols. Folio.

Le Papyrus de Neb-qued. Paris, 1872. Long folio.

Baugeschichte des Denderatempels. Strassburg, 1877.
4to.

Geographic des alteri Aegyptens. 1877

Zur Geographic des alten Aegyptens.
4to.

Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3
1884-94. 4to,

Aegyptiaca : Festschrift fUr G. Ebers zum
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.

Svo.

Leipzig, 1894.

parts.

Leipzig^
I Mdrz

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xcm

Eg. Exp. Fund
Erman, A.

Gardner, A. H.

Gardiner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Garstang, J. . .
Garstang, J. . .
Garstang, J. . .

Gauthier, H. . .

Gayet, E.
Gensler, F. W. C.

Grebaut, E.
Griffith, F. LI.
Griffith, F. LI.

Groff, W. N. . .

Guieysse, P.,
Lefebure, E.

Hall, H. R.

Hall, H. R. .

Hammer, de .

Hess, J. J.

Hess, J. J.

Hess, J. J.

Hoelscher, U. .

Horrack, J. de

Ideler, J. L. .

J^quier, G

J^quier, G.
King, C. W. .

Atlas of Ancient Egypt. London, 1894.

Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Alter thum.
Tiibingen, 1884-7. 8vo.

Die Erzdhlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.

The Inscription of Mes. Leipzig, 1905. 4to.

Inscriptions of Sinai. London, 1917. Folio.

Mahasna and Bet Khallaf. London, 1902. 4to.

Meroe. Oxford, 1911. 4to.

Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty. London, 1904.
4to.

Le Livre des Rois d'i^gypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the
Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient. Cairo. Vol. xvii.]

Steles de la Xllme dynastie. Paris, 1886. 4to.

Die Thebanischen Tafeln Stiindlicher Sternaufgdnge.
Leipzig, 1872. 4to.

Hymne d Ammon-Ra. Paris, 1874. 8vo.

A Collection of Hieroglyphs. London, 1898. 4to.

Stories of the High Priests of Memphis. Oxford, 1900.

8vo.
i^ttide sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney. Paris, 1888. 4to.

and Le Papyrus funeraire de Soutimes. Paris, 1877.
Folio.

Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol. i. London, 1913.
4to.

Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. London,
1905. Folio.

Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.
Long 4to.

Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us. Leipzig,
1888. 8vo.

Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von
Rosette. Freiburg, 1902. 4to.

Der Gnostische Papyrus von London. Freiburg, 1902.
4to.

Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912.
4to.

Les Lamentations d'Isis et de Nephthys. Paris, 1866.
4to.

Hermapion sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp-
tiorum literaturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to.

Le Livre de ce qu'il y a dans I'Hades. Paris, 1894.
8vo.

Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio.

The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.

XCIV

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Lacau, P.

Lacau, P.
Lanzone, R. V
Ledrain, E.

Lefebure, E.
Lefebure, E.

Lefebure, E. .
Legrain, G.
Lemm, O. von.

Lepsius, C. R.
Lepsius, C. R. .

Lieblein, J.

Lieblein, J.

Mallet, D.
Mariette, A.

Marucchi, O.

Marucclii, O.
Maspero, G.
Maspero, G.

Maspero, G.

Massey, A.
Matter, J.

Morgan, J. de
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.

Naville, E.
Naville, E.

Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, i and 2.

Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.
Steles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to.
Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.

Les Monuments £gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale,
vols, i-iii. Paris, 1879-81. 4to.

Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo.

Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant
le XV chapitre du Rituel Funeraire £gyptien. Paris,
1868. 4to.

Les Yeux d'Horus : Osiris. Paris, 1875. 8vo.

Le Livre des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to.

Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.

8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs. Berlin, 1867. 4to.

Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen
Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Folio.

Index alphabetique de tous les mots contenus dans le
Livre des Morts public par R. Lepsius, d'apres le
Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.

Le Livre i^gyptien -*N? Q fl Ht^ ^ "A ^ VJf C'^^

mon nom fleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. 8vo.

Le Culte de Neit d Sals. Paris, 1888. 8vo.

Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak. Text
and plates. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.

II grande Papiro Egizio delta Biblioteca Vaticano.

Rome, 1888. 4to.
Obelischi Egiziani di Roma. Rome, 1898. 8vo.
Une EnquHe Judiciaire d Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo.

Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Mdmoires
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol. i.]

Sarcophages des Epoques Persanes et Ptolemaiques.
[See Cairo Catalogue.]

Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to.

Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols, i-iii (text and
plates). Paris, 1828. 8vo.

Fouilles a Dahchour. Vienna, 1895, 1903. 4to.

The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914. 4to.

Deir el-Bahari, pts. i-vi. London, 1893-1907. Folio.

The Eleventh Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari.
London, 1907-14. 4to.

Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to.

Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1863.
4to.

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

xcv

Naville, E.

Naville, E.
Pellegrini, A. . .

Petrie, W. M. F

Piehl. K.

Pieper, M.

Pieper, M.

Pierret, P.
Pierret, P.
Pierret, P.
Pleyte, W.

Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.

Pleyte, W.

Pleyte, W.
Pleyte, W.
Quibell, J. E.
Riel, C. . .

Rouge, E. de
Rouge, E. de

Rouge, E. de . .
Rouge, J. de . .

Sachau, E.

Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg

Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg

Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg

Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et le Papyrus
hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee dti Caire.
Paris, 1914. 4to.

Le Papyrus hieratique de Katseshni au Musee du
Caire. Paris, 1914. 4to.

Nota sopra un' inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo.
[In Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la
Storia Patria. Palermo, i8g6. Large 8vo.]

Works published by the Egypt Exploration Fund, the
Egyptian Research Account, etc.

Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.

8vo.
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,

1912. 8vo.
Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen

Reiche. Berlin, 1904. 4to.

Le Ddcret Trilingue de Canope. Paris, 1881. 4to.
Mudes iJgyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to.
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique. Paris, 1875. 8vo.

Chapitres Suppiementaires du Livre des Morts, vols, i-iii.

Leyden, 1881. 4to.
L' Iipistolographie Egyptienne. Leyden, 1869. 4to.

iJtude sur un rouleau magique {Pap. 348 Revers) du
Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.

£tudes Archeologiques, linguistiques et historiques
dedi^es d C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.

Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to.

Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.

Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to.

Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera. Leip-
zig, 1878. 4to.

tltude sur une Stele JSgyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo.

Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on petit attribuer aux
six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866.
4to.

Rituel Funeraire. Paris, 1861-76. Folio.

Geographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte. Paris, 1891.
8vo.

Drei Aramdische PaPyrusiirkunden aus Elephantine.
Berlin, 1908. 4to.

Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemhat I. Paris,
1883. 4to.

Aegyptologische Studien, vols, i and ii. Leipzig, 1902.
4to.

Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen der Seligen Toten, pt. i.
Leipzig. 1903. 4to.

XCVl

Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Sharpe, S.

Spiegelberg, W.

Spiegelberg, W.

Spiegelberg, W.
Steindorff, G. . .
Steindorff, G. . .
Stern, L.

Tylor, J. J. . .

Weigall, A. E. P.

Weill, R.

Wiedemann, A.

Wilkinson, J. G.
Wilkinson, J. G.

Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 '< pt- !•> 1841 (First
Series) ; Second Series, 1855. Folio.

Aegyptologische Randglossen zum Alten Testament.
Strassburg, 1904. 8vo.

Correspondances du temps des Rois-Pretres. Paris,
1895. 4to.

Demotische Studien. Leipzig, 1901-10. 4to.

Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.

Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to.

The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.

Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols.
London, 1896-98. Folio.

A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to.

Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. Paris,
1904. 4to.

Sammlung Altdgyptischer W drier welche von Klassischen
Autoren umschrieben oder Ubersetzt worden sind.
Leipzig, 1883. 8vo.

Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy
case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge,
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.
London, 1910. Folio.

Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828. 4to.

A LIST

Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their

Phonetic Values, together with their Significations when employed

as Determinatives and Ideographs.

1.

MEN (Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

I

1

inactivity, inertness, inanition,
exhaustion.

2

3.4

1

k

address, cry out, invoke. As an
interjection, ^«z' (11 ^IJf], /«'[Ill]l].
deprecate, propitiate.

5.6

7

A' A

hen J^

pray, worship, adore, entreat,
praise.

praise, exult, chant.

8

I

qa a\, haa | rj

high, lofty ; exult, make merry.

9

K

an °

go back, turn back, turn round.

lO, II

%t

call, beckon.

12

K

see No. 7.

13

^

H

%

an ^

run.

15. 16,
17, 18

ab U

dance, perform gymnastics.

XCVlll

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as *
Determinative or Ideograph.

19, 20

h-^

kes ^=:^p

bow, pay homage.

21

-V.

run away or run after something.

22, 23

I'4

pour out, micturate, penq «~»-.

24

ft^

make friends, be in league with
someone, heter \ "^ \ be on
brotherly terms with, sensen ||.

25

5

hide, to conceal, amen \ ^.

26

^

dwarf, pygmy, teng '•^. .

27,28

H

image, figure, statue, tut ^ \,
mummy, transformed dead
body, sahu nl ^5 ^o stablish
a custom.

29

1

eternity.

30
31
32

ft

ur ^5, ser P<r-^

great, great one, a chief official,
prince.

old, aged, dau \'%^\, senior
semsu P 1;^ P ^•

strong, strength, nekht 0^.

?yi

i

beat (?) strike (?)

34

shepherd (?) hunter (?)

35

'f

to repulse, to drive away, seher

36

m

to perform a ceremony (?)

37

f

shepherd.

38

^

the a>J?-priest \\\\.

39.40

'i'^

41

"^

strong, strength.

42

%

harper, play a musical instru-
ment.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

xcix

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

43

^

break up ground, plough.

44.45

4^

present, make an offering.

46

^

mm ^\ \\

pour out water.

,47

H

purificatory priest.

48
49

if

sow grain ; to use a throw-net
in hunting.

skipping.

50

i

khus ® \ p

build.

51

^0

work a boring tool (?), drill.

52

[M

qet |c^

build.

53

V

suspend, stretch out the sky,
aM ^ .

54.55

l4

fa

carry, bear on shoulders.

56

^

^ n ^
= khesteb —»— J ° , lapis lazuli.

57.58

W.M

qes _£_

restrain, bind.

59

B

= heg' 1 A, governo^r.

60, 61

(SJ

statue of king.

62, 63

M'tl

king of Upper Egypt.

64.65

!■&

king of Lower Egypt.

66,67,68

/I-.I'H

king of Upper and Lower Egypt.

69, 70

fcl'/l

foreign potentate.

71

fl

= dti l)]|[jl] king, prince.

72

#

child, infancy.

73, r4

■^•^

sit.

£

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

75> 76

17

78, 79.
80

81
82

83

84, 85,
86

87
88

89
90

91.92,93

94

95
96

97. 98,
99

100

lOI

102

!>' ^'

^

haa |;

m'sha

royal child.

enemy, death, the dead, slaughter,
= khefti-'S^ "enemy."

soldier of every kind.

soldier of every kind = menfit

prisoner, captive, foreigner,

criminal.

execution, death.

man, sa ,»vA, ist person sing.

invoke, address, cry out to, inter-
jection O or Oh ! Hail ! etc.

eat, drink, speak, and of every-
thing which is done with the
mouth.

inactivity, inertness, rest.

praise, hen ^.

pray, worship, adore, entreat ;
praise.

hide, amen l]S, conceal, pro-
tect (?)

play an instrument of music,

harper,
drinking, offering (?)

offering. ,

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

ci

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

103
104

105, 106,
107

108

109

1 10, III

112

116
117, 118
119
120
121
122
123

124

125
126

uab \ ^l

t

1 i

hehlil

1

i

hide, conceal, amen \ |S.

priest.

pour out water, make a libation.

carry a load, atep ^ g, bear,
support, fa -w ^.

var. of ^(?)

great but indefinite number.

write.

the blessed or holy dead.

a god or divine person.

the king holding the sceptre f

the king holding the sceptre \.

the king holding the whip /\.

the king holding the whip and
sceptre.

the king wearing the White
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f .

the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre ^.

the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
f and the ankh ^ " life."

the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns ^ and holding
the sceptre 1.

g 2

Cll

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

127
128

129

130, 131

132, 133

134. 135

136,137.
1*38, 139

140
141
142

143

«^, k.

r^

2, 3.

4. 5-

6- 7.

8

9. 10.
1 1

12

sheps ^ p

kher

II.

WOMEN.

ari \

\\

the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the object f.

the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns and holding the

sceptre ] .

shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.

sit as a king or noble, seat oneself.

noble, honourable, revered, the
sainted dead.

swim.

lie, recline.

fall, defeat, slaughter.

sickness, vomit.

reap.

woman, sa-t, ist and 2nd pers.

sing.

queen, lady of high rank, vener-
able woman.

woman beating a tambourine
and playing a harp.

present at, in charge of, belong-
ing to.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cm

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

13. 14.
15

16

18, 19

2. 3

4,5
6

7
8

9

10 .

1 1
12

13. 14-
15- 16,
17, 18,

19

It

bend, bow, ^^^ ffl J-

pregnant woman, beq J <d.

parturient woman, give birth to,

rues %\\ , papa 2^ ^.

nurse, mena -www, dandle, rear a
child, renn

III.

GODS AND GODDESSES.

Asar (Osiris) ; usually written
Pth (Ptah).

Ptah-Tanen.

Ptah-Seker-Asar.

Menu (Min, Khem Amsu ).

Amen (Ammon).

Amen holding the sceptre |.

Amen holding Maat ?^ <=> .

Amen holding the scimitar
khepesh §3°.

Amen holding the sceptre "j.

Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,
the Sun-god.

g 3

CIV

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

20

21

*

22,23,24

25, 26
27

28

29-30.31

32

33.34

35

36, n,
38

39. 40

41

42

43

44
45-46

47. 48,
49. 50.
51. 52

53. 54

i,f.

I'i

"^'t'

I

tf.|

I NT .

Amen-Ra, or Ra-Amen.

Heru-aakhuti (Harraakhis), or
Horus of the Two Horizons.

Aah 1 § , or Khensu ® 1, the

Moon-god.
Tchehuti (Thoth).

Set

mnn

(var.

), or Setesh

P ^, or Sutekh p | .
Anpu (Anubis).

Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis,
Khnum, Khneph, etc.

Hep, or Hapi, the Nile-god.
Shu, god of light and dryness.
Bes, a Sudani god.

Set as a warrior-god.

the Bennu bird (phoenix).
Mesta, son of Horus.
Hapi, son of Horus.
Qebhsenuf, son of Horus.
Tuamutef, son of Horus.
the Hare-god.

Ast or Set (I sis).

Neb-t he-t (Nephthys).

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cv

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

55

56

57.58

59' 60,
61, 62

63
64

65,66

67
68

69,70,71

72, 1Z
74
75

k

i'l

A

I-

^

the sunrise.

Isis, Hathor or any cow-goddess.

Net (Neith).

the goddess Maat.

the goddess Nut.
the goddess Serqet.

the goddess Sekhmet.

the goddess Anqet.

the goddess Sesheta.

of many goddesses.

a guardian of one of the Seven
Pylons.

goddess of Upper Egypt,
goddess of Lower Egypt.

IV.

MEMBERS OF THE

BODY.

I

®

tep, tchatcha

first, foremost, top of anything,
nod.

2

^

her-i^, |->

3. 4. 5.

if. '^. ^

hair of men and animals, bald.

lack, want, lacuna in manu-

scripts, colour, complexion.

6

I

lock of hair, side tress.

7

s

beard, khabes J J 1.

8

<2>-

ar \

right eye, see, an ^.

g 4

CVl

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

9

lO

1 1

12

13

M
15
16

17

18, 19
20
21

22

23- 24

25
26

27
28
29

30.32
32
33

34

35.36

-<2>

..•& j

^

ar

r, ra

see, an ::;^.
eye-paint (kohl\

grief, tear, weep, rem •=> |^.

left eye, see.

beautiful, an °.

see, behold, peter ^_^.

divine eye, right eye of Ra, utchat

divine eye, left eye of Ra.

the two divine eyes, utchatti,
^iulli. the eyes of Ra, 2>.,
the Sun and Moon.

need, what is required, tebh c=>J \.

tear-drop of divine eye.

pupil of the eye, death, destruc-
tion.

see, maa \ W-

eyebrow.

ear, mestcher j| P <^ .

breathe, nose, nostril ; the front
of anything.

mouth.

lip.

the two lips.

eject spittle, vomit, efflux, exu-
dation, moisture.

jaw-bone,
the two jaws,
staff, to speak.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cvn

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

n^ 38,

39
40

42,43.44
45

46

47,48
49, 50
51, 52

53

54

55,56

57

58

59, 60,
'61

62

63
64,65

66
67, 68

69
70, 71

1 1 1 1 , - II ■ ■ ■ ■ '
*''*^ '11 1 1?

■}

u

A. AA

, w^

^

Q^

O-J.

,i_^

/v-^

u_j]

C3lJl

ka

khan

aha — 0

khu®^

(?)
mak 1^

a, tet ^

m, m

aai

backbone, hew in pieces, dis-
member.

chine, sacrum, hew in pieces,
dismember.

breast, nurse.

embrace, surround, happening,
event.

the double, person (?) ; a. strength

of the ka, .L beauty of the ka.

ka-priest, hem \, ka\ \.

lack, want, need, nothing, no,
not.

magnificent, splendid, tcheser -^ •

paddle, row a boat.

fight, wage war, contend against.

present an onermg ^^;::^:55.

write.

rule, direct, govern.

splendour, strength (?)

give, erta ^ or ^ or

■A-

arm (remen), ^^, bear, carry,
set in position, anything done
with the arm.

give, ertaf='„.

give.

wash, cleanse.

AAAWV

Strong, strength, nekhi^^r^.

CVlll

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

^2

t-n

Strength, rule, direct.

7Z

f, — a

khu ®^

rule, direct, govern.

74

■^^^3

shep

hand, take, receive.

75,76

s

^> ^

kep^

press -down (.'').

77,78
79,80

t

shep (?)

hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t
take in the hand, receive.

81

rfe.

dew, data W.'^\.

82,83

t^,^

grasp, lay hold on, amni \_W.

84

^

finger, tchebd ^~~\\ — » .

85

V

ten thousand, tcheba '^~\\ — «.

86

87, 88,
89, 90

V V

t

right, true mean, middle, aqa
-^ \^, witness, testimony,
meter \^^.

take, take away.

91

^

nails, claws, talons.

92

\

men;;;;;;^

present, offer.

93

f—iH

met|^

phallus, front, male, masculine,
procreate.

94

\]=^

procreate.

95

heni^

procreate.

96,.97
98

f. 1

1^

lead, guide, scsheni P ool^.
testicles.

99

^

l?em|^

female pudenda, female, woman.

100

■^

go, walk, enter.

fOI

A

run, walk quickly.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cix

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

I02

A-

come out, go out, go back, return.

103

1

gehes S I P , uar ^ ^

run, flee, foot.

104

^

transgress, invade, attack.

105

f-

stablish, falsehood, gerg ^ a.

106
107

A

i

q

eat, devour.

108, 109

I 10, II I,
112

IL

9 J

b
f

Compounds are

tcheb "Jl . «^ J^. ^- ieb ^,
khab *A -=. .
limb, flesh.

V.

•

ANIMALS.

I, 2

M'^

horse.

3.4

^' ^

bull, ka ^=:^\^, ox, dh \\.

5

fel

Apis Bull, sacred bull.

6

^

cow.

7

^■

cow charging.

8
9

^
^

cow lying down or bound for
sacrifice.

cow calving.

10

fe5

cow suckling her calf.

1 1

t^

calf.

12

H

young ram, thirst.

13

^

au \\\

14

1^

baj\

kudu, ram, soul, the god Khnum.

ex

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

15

16

17

18

9, 20,

21

1^

^

22

23
24,25,26

27
28
29
30
31
32

33

34

^

I'l'

si

5a^

35,36. i^&e,^^
37

38

39

40

41

■}

Jgas
2^

khan

re, ni

neb

sacred ram of Amen,
goat.

nobleman, elder ; var. ^ij^ (?)
interior, skin, hide.

ape, monkey.

rage, fury,
dancing, merriment.

sacred ape, praise.

fight, quarrel.

ape bearing solar face.

ape wearing Red Crown.

ape of Thoth bearing the solar
Eye (tit chat).

hippopotamus-goddess (Ta-urt,
Thoueris).

hippopotamus,
lion.

image, sphinx,
sphinx (?)
bolt of a door.

the lion-gods of last evening and

this morning.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXI

Number.

42

43. 44.
45.46

Hieroglyph.

47 ^

48 I "W

49. 50. I la^. £^'|
51.52 ^. ^J

53. 54 ^' "^

55
56

57

58.59

60

61

62

63, 64,
65

K

66 I ^i5?

I

67 i -^f^o

68

Phonetic Value.

set

un

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

leopard, cheeta.

cat, give, gift.

dog.

wolf, wolf-god (.'') Up-uat.

jackal-god, Anpu, judge.

underworld.

fabulous animal, khekh J.

hare.

wild animal.

elephant.

bear,
rhinoceros.

giraffe.

Set, or Setesh, or Sutekh, evil
personified.

pig-
mouse, rat.

Amem-mit, a composite monster,
one-third hippopotamus, one-
third crocodile, and one-third
horse, which devoured the
hearts of the wicked.

cxu

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VI.
PARTS OP ANIMALS.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

3

4

5
6

7
8

9

lO
II, 12

13
14, 15,16

18, 19,
20

21, 22

23. 24.
25, 26

27
28,29

31

4.*

set

usr

ass's head.

fore part of bull.

bull.

nose, breath, the front of any-
thing.

the nose, breath, front,

throat and neck, head and wind-
pipe, swallow.

cow-goddess.

respect, reverence, shefit ''^^^ 1] I) o.

the Eight Gods (A7z^w^«M PIq^)
of Hermopolis Magna.

wisdom, knowledge, shesa

strength, power.

fore part, front.

the lion-gods of yesterday even-
ing and this morning.

underworld.

company, group.

strength.

moment, mmute.
horns of kudu.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxm

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

30,31
32

V. V.

up

crown of the head, apex.

33-34,35

\i/.a>i^x,x[/

New Year's Day, up renpit.

36

^

the god Khnum.

37-38,39

Y'T'T

rank, dignity, high position.

40

\

ab-.J

horn.

41,42

^, ^=

beh Ji, hui^

tusk, tooth.

43

4

hear, ear.

44

^

peh d|

end, hinder part, attain, reach.

45

incantation, enchantment, heka

46

CJV

thigh, shoulder (?) strength.

47

GY9

pudenda of a cow, female.

48

fc^

constellation Meskhet (Great
Bear).

49- 50

\-\

repeat, bone.

51-52,
53- 54

1/ 1

kap^'

55,56,57

f^.^.f

skin, hide.

58.59

|.!

striped or variegated hide.

60

T

•

shoot, aim at, target.

61

X

tail, rump, thorn, prickle, goad.

62
63

■iSi

nes , p

bone and tlesh, flesh, joint, heir,
posterity.

tongue, leader.

64
65

I

^"^^-^ ^^

the lung or lungs, unite, join
together.

the bull's skin in which the
deceased was placed, mesqat

CXIV

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VII.

BIRDS.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

2.3

4.5.

lO

1 1

2, 13

H

15

16

17

18

19

20, 2 1

22, 23,
24
25

I

9

4=^

ma

ti^. -

neh <«««« I

kite(?)

eagle.

Heru, Horus ; hawk, bdk J \ ■^=^.

Horus with whip.

Horus-Ra.

Hawk of gold, a royal title.

king of the South and North.

king-god.

Ra-Harmakhis.

right, right-hand side, the West,
Anient.

Under World, Kher-neter.

Horus, uniterof the Two Lands,
a royal title.

the god Sep.
forms of Horus-Ra.

Horus or Ra in his disk.

A Uist of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxv

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27
28
29
30
31
32

34

35

38

39. 40.

41.42,

43

44

45
46

47
48
49
50

' S^

^

¥
^

^

khu ®^

ner ,;__>, m[ujt

mak 1^

m

mm

ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)

mer

mer <4^, met
tekh ^

aakh

gem ffl

the goddess Hathor.

sacred bird and image of a god.

Horus-Sept.

vulture, the goddess Mut, mother,
year.

goddess Mut.

the goddess Nekhebit.

the goddesses Nekhebit and
Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses
of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti k^ ^.

.\

before, em bah.

light, radiance, brilliance, shine,
find, discover.

catch fish.

_ - _

CXVl

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

51.52. ^,
53. 54

55

56

57. 58
59
60
61
62

63
64

65, 66,

67

68

69, 70,

71

72. 11

74
75. 76

77
78.79
80.81

^

Phonetic Value.

ba J\,bakJ

ba(?)

sa

pa D

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

ibis, the ^jod Thoth, tchehuti

■^\\€

soul, dig.

souls, divine souls.

nest.

lake with wild fowl, nest.

phoenix, benu J o %,

Hood, inundate,
food, fatten.

red. ■

goose and duck, birds in general,
insects, son, the Earth-god
Geb.

washermen,
shake, tremble,
destroy,
enter.

duck, waterfowl, flying,
flying, flutter, hover, alight.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxvu

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

82

E

qema, then

flutter, hover, alight.

^Z

\

tcheb "1 j

brick, seal.

84

'fc.

ur

swallow, great.

85

'&'

small, little.

86

%

menkh "^^ ®

,

%T,^%

v«

people, mankind.

89

^

u

chicken, quail (?)

90

^

au

91

^

mau

92

^-

tu

93
94

;^

tha

fear, terror.

95.96

1^'' ^^

ba

the beatified soul.

VIII.

/

PARTS OF BIR

DS.

I

-^

goose, duck.

2

^

bird of prey, masculine.

3.4.5

I'l'^

peq3

6

^

aakh(l\®

bright, shining, etc., like ^.

7
8

amakh \\ — ^

Eye of Horus.

9, 10

[Uij^iSj' f ^^^3Im

flying, wings.

h 2

cxvin

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

11,12

14

15, 16

'7
18

Hieroglyph.

PP

,i-~^

JL- JL

Phonetic Value.

^

shu t=!a^

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

sha(.=>)imi^

feather, truth, uprightness, in-
tegrity, maat -J'' c^ .

Maati, the two goddesses of
Truth.

arm, cubit, carry,
claw of bird, talon
cutting tool, nail, claw (?)
women, goddesses, cities ; son =

IX.

AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).

I, 2

^. mtr

river turtle.

. 3

^^

multitude.

4

^

5.6

-«=., (SSi^

crocodile, wrath, rage.

7

4*.

sacred crocodile, the Sun-god (.')

8

S^

Sebek 1 J ^=?i , a Crocodile-god.

9

king, Ati!\c.\\l\.

10

jr 1

k[a]m ^ 1^

1 1

Si

frog, the Frog-goddess, Heqit

12
13.14.15

^3^

l.-1'k

tadpole, the number 100,000,
serpent, goddess, priestess.

16

il

fire-spitting serpent or goddess.

17. 18

(g.®

the goddess Mehnit.

19

I

goddess.

A List of H ieroo^lyphic Characiers.

cxix

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

20

21

24

25
26 '

27
28
29
30
31

32

Z2,

34
35

36.37
38
39
40

22, 23 ISSL' 'M!'™

1\

+

■i^T)

tch

goddess, I sis.

shrine of goddess, dier

worm.

the loathly Worm Aapep gf^.

serpent.

compound of n = metch " ten,"
and ■^ tck.

eternity, tchet.

compound of "^ tck and \ h.

snail (?), slug (?)

a sign formed by adding ■<— to
— H— on a sarcophagus in the
British Museum (No. 32).

= P +^or.?+/

to come out, per = <=>.

go m, aq = —^ or
serpent.

spitting serpent,
serpent's head,
goddess.

collect, gather together, saq

h 3

cxx

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

X.

PISH.

Number.

Hieroglyph,

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

I, 2

3.4
5

6,7

8,9

10

1, 2
3

4

^So, <e^

II, 12,

£<««•, f««<««

13

8^^

14

^

15

^

16

17

«!.:?»«

18

<e<

an

kha®\

XI.

INSECTS.

M

fish.

fish, rise, mount up, foul, fihhy.

fighting fish.

rise, mount up.

swim, shining, an ".

a deadly fish (?)

dead body.

cuttle fish (?) itar ".

a fish,

/atus fish (?)

antch mer, an old title of the
governor of a district.

bee, honey; hornet (?); king of
the North.

king of the South and North,
Nesu Bat.

the flying beetle kheprcr <=>,
scarabaeus sacer ; become,
kheper ® °.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characiers.

cxxi

Number.

Hieroglyph.

5

6,7

8

9

ff

lO
11,12

13
14

4^

1

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

flying, the winged solar disk of
Her-Behutet.

alighting.

insect found in mummies.

fly, aff^.

grasshopper.

scorpion, breathe ; the goddess

SerqitP^qq-.
scorpion with thesign for eternity,
shen Q.

I. 2, 3

4. 5. 6

7
8

9

10, 1 1

12

13- 14

15, 16

17
18

XII.

TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.

tree, sweet, pleasant.
tree.

LI

khet ®

palm tree.

plot of ground with a palm and
an acacia tree.

tree, wood.

cutting wood.

growing grain plant.

flourish, blooming, year, time in
general, last year of a king's
reign.

time.

flomMsh, renp'^^^^.

long time.

h 4

CXXll

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

19, 20

'\ r

spring plant.

21, 22

i-i

•

thorn, goad.

23

--

the goddess Nekhebit and her
town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyias-
polis, Arab. Al-Kab).

24

*.-».»

nenr:r

written wrongly in later times W-

25

= =

suP^

plant of the South, king of the
South.

26,27,28

res «=> p

the South.

29.30.31

^ 1 . ■I

shema !==)|^ — 0

the South.

32

■=1"

qema a\-j^

play music, musician.

Zl

Q

see m.

34
35

a (a, e, 1)
i

36

il

ai

go, advance.

n

Ml

sekh-t p ;

field, garden.

38

i

offering, oblation.

39. 40,
41

Mil. Mo
;n, ,1

sha ==5"^

field, garden, flood, inundation,
t^T^T = field in the, cith ; JiliJ
= field in the Noi/

plant, vegetable, he^' ' up.

42.43

^. w

hen |~-"

44

f

ha|\

cluster of papyrus j

45.46

t'4

papyrus swamp, the swamps in
the Delta, the North.

47.48

%%

the South, Upper Egypt.

49. 50

f^.

uatchfl'^.utch^'^

papyrus stalk.

51.52

I-I

a plant of the South.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXXllI

Number.

Hieroglyph.

•

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

53

n

Upper and Lower Eg^ypt, the
Two Lands, Taut y-^^.

54

Y

lotus in bloom.

55.56,57.

^P'T' ("'

plants.

58,59,60

^' % tj

61

-=>>

bud of a flower, neheni ~^ ^.

62, 63
64. 65,

variants of , — 1° uten \ '=. sacri-
fice, offering.

66, 67,

^'*-

flower.

68

/

69

-f

un \ — , ^
untu

70,71

4> i

72
73.74

1

kha ®\,
shen "^

part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?),
the number one thousand.

75
76,77.78

hetch 1 "^

mace, club ; white, shining.

79.80

].{

utch \ "^

knot-grass.

81,82.
83

4 J

khesef O p ^ —

spindle ; repulse.

84

*

mes l^p

fly-flapper made of the tails of
foxes.

85.86

!■!

spelt, dhurra (i*)

87

f

ear of corn.

88

^

growing grain.

89,90

1

'S , tl&Ci

grain, corn.

CXXIV

A List of H ieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

91,92

93. 94.
95.96,97

98,99

100, lOI

102

•

103, 104
105, 106,

107
108, 109,

1 10

Hieroglyph.

ft; ^

Phonetic Value.

2.3.

4
5
6

7

8,9

10, II, 12

'ir- T^

trtt'

o. o

O ' 50 'ft

tcher

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

granary.

date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.

sweet, pleasant,
flower.

fig-

bundle of plants or vegetables ;
boundary.

vineyard, pergola.

union of Upper and Lower
Egypt.

XIII.
HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.

heaven, sky, ceiling, what is
above.

the night sky with a star hang-
ing like a lamp from it, dark-
ness, night.

rain or dew falling from the sky.

the sky slipping down over its
four supports, storm, hurricane.

sparkle, shine, coruscate, light-
ning, blue-glazed faience.

one half of the sky.

sun, the Sun-god Ra ^, day,
period, time in general.

the Sun-god Ra.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxv

Number.

Hieroglyph.

I

o

H

15
16

17, 18,
19, 20,
21, 22

24, 25 ; ®, Q

26 a

27

28

29. 30

31

32, II 34

35 , ^

36 I *

37.38
39
40

41
42

43

44
45

Phonetic Value.

c:^ ^ ^

) ^tiiST^

kha

sba

tua-

ta ^'

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

tchu ^ ^, tu

circle.

shine, rise (of a luminary), beings

of light,
shine, lighten.

prepared, ready ; the Dog-star

SeptitP^q^§.

winged solar disk.

walking disk.

rise (of the sun), coronation of a
king.

nearly full moon,
crescent moon,
span, shesp oa P q .
moon, month,
month.

the half-month.

star, morning star, hour, time for
prayer, pray.

the Under World, Tuat => 4?)

\- ■

land.

the Two Lands, Taui, i.e.. Upper
and Lower Egypt.

"lands," Taiu, the world,
foreign country, the desert,
foreign land = f^-^'^ + \

East.

West,
mountain.

CXXVl

A List of Hieroo^lyphic Clia7'acters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

46

C©]

horizon.

47.48

#fr. ^K

nome, district.

49

\>

*

land.

50
51

the eastern and western banks of
the Nile, i.e., Egypt.

-

52

3S

boundary, limit.

53

S?2

uafl\, her l-^-

way, road, remote.

54

X

travel, traveller, journey afar.

55. 56,

57

rn k' ^m l||^

side.

58,59

I 1 , DIP

stone.

60, 61

0
0 ) 00

grain, powder.

62

63

/WVVNA

n

water, watery mass of the sky.

64,65

66, 67,
68,69

1 ^\ 1 1 1 ,"1

m
sh

canal, any collection of water ;
written wrongly sometimes for
du ( — ) " island ; love, loving.

lake, sea, ornamental water,

khent ±^^.

70,71.

72

r )

horizon.

73

74

\\C\V\7C\W

S

the two horizons of the East and
West.

75

i ^=^

au^^

island, du \\ .

76

11> 78,
79

f 1

v\T(^^i\ *i3Prinpial fMlcp

sen :;:::;:::

go, pass, like, similar.

80,81,82,
83.84

■

pool, lake, sheet of water.

85,86

D' ^

kha ©^

shellfish, cockle.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxvii

XIV.

•

BUILDINGS AND PARTS OF BUILDINGS.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

1
1, 2

©, ®

city, town.

3.4.
5

CrT3 . ITT],'

l; _i

,JL^, late p or pa

house, any building, to come
forth.

6

•

•

^V

offerings to the dead, i.e., offer-
ings which appear at the com-
mand of the dead person, per
kheru [pert er kheru).

7

+

treasure-house per hetch.

c

rO' ill. ra
m

h

9

f"er 1^*=* , nem ^

Mer, a name of Egypt.

lO, II,
12, 13

U' U'

mansion.

•

14

llll

mansion with many rooms.

15

1.

house of the god, temple.

16

f

"Great House," castle.

17

" Lady of the house," i.e., the
goddess Nephthys.

18

E.

shrine, tomb.

19

s- s

" House of Horus," i.^., the god-
dess Hathor.

20

a

-

" House of Nut," i.e.. the sky,
heaven.

21

w

house of the king.

22

X

libation chamber.

cxxvni

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

23
24

26

27, 28,
29. 30

31

32, zz

34

35.36,37

38
39,40

41
42

43.44
45.46

47
48

49

50,51.52,

53, 54

55

iL/ll'

A. A
i
Q

a
1 1 III

hap ji ;^ D

palace.

palace of the god.

door, gateway protected by uraei.

title of a legal official.

court, usekht, of palace or mansion.

wall.

overthrow, throw down.

" White Wall," Aneb-hetch. i.e.,
Memphis.

fortress.

shrine of a god with the two
doors open.

angle, corner, title of an official,
qenbt.

hide, conceal ; var. A.

funerary coffer.

pyramid.

obelisk.

memorial slab, boundary stone,
landmark.

pillar.

pillars with lotus and papyrus-
shaped capitals.

capital of pillar.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxix

Number.

Hieroglyph.

56

57

58

59

60, 61

62
63,64

65
66

67

68,69

70. 71

72, 12>

74-75.76

77
78,79

80

81
82,83

84. 85,
86

87

T

m

s^

ZN,, A

S=9SS ea«x>-3

p

V,

Phonetic Value.

aa

tches ^ , thes

qet £:,

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

decorate, adorn.

object (flint .'') used in birth cere-
monies.

hall, council chamber. ,■

bend, twist.

festival of renewing the king's
life, hed set, " festival of the
tail"(.^)

festival.

stairway, stepped throne, ascend.

open, door.

door-bolt.

travel, go, bring, carry.

knot together.

the god Menu.

funerary coffers. -
shrine of Ptah.
door, gateway.

chapel of the Ka.
door(?)

great house, castle.

angle block (?)

cxxx

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

88

0*0

funerary offerings of bread and
beer.

89

Bffl'

.90,91-

^-ii.

92, 93.

1' S-

door, gateway.

94. 95.

n. n.

96, 97

n. n

98

n

a Sudani kubbah.

XV.

SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC.

I, 2,

3,4.
5

6

7.8
9
10

11,12

13. '4
15, 16

17

18

19

20, 2 1 ,
22

<i=9.

A

^^■'f

uha^i

iha

shesp -^, seshp i=g=i,
shep

D

boat, ship, to sail, travel.

capsize, overturn.

a loaded boat.

boat of Ra.

boat of the goddess Maat.

sailing, to sail upstream.

wind, air, breeze, breath.

stand up.

steering pole or oar, helm.

rudder, voice, speech,
receive, take.

sacred boats for use in shrines
and in religious processions.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxi

XVI.
FURNITURE (SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS)

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

I

i

s P, hetem \^\,

seat, throne; the goddess Isis,
Ast-\i^.

2

3

instrument for measuring.

3

i^

chair, stool.

4,5.
6,7

us^P

litter.

8

^

lie down, recline, sleep.

9

^

dead body, bier.

lO

^

couch of Horus or Osiris.

11,12

^. ^

pillow, head rest, raise up.

13

[1

s

14

(ipor pr

eight.

15

...Mm

weaving tool or instrument.

16

< >

ser P -=-

,

17, 18

r.^

fractional number (f ).

19

<#

= s-pekhar 1 **-=> .

20

f-

sefp^

. iCM</^. '"I

-> I

— ^5^ seshem P ^^ |^

22

offering, oblation, sacrifice ; rest,
set (of the sun).

23.24,25

ffl, m, A

stand for a vessel, down, under.

26

I

daily.

cxxxu

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

27, 28,

29. 30.
31

32

33
34
35

38, 39
40

41

42

43. 44.
45

46

47
48

49
50
51

52, 53

54.55.56,
57.58

'. Ts zr .

t:^:^!

I

tcheba ^ J ^, teba

an H , aun

f\V

hen \ ""^
as ^ —

l5l

?

T

sarcophagus, funerary chest or
coffer.

region, place.

substitute, substitution, supply.

pillar, light-tower,
van of preceding (?)

metcher §^.^,m'tchet

utcha \l — " or

= =^= = ci=t= "book,"orc±= "offer-
ing."

Shesmu '-^ |^ \ , the headsman
of Osiris.

oil press, wine press,
squeeze, press.

clothing, apparel.

lamp-stand.

ceremonial umbrella.

shade, shadow of the living or
dead.

scales, balance, weigh,
measurer of the hour, unnu ^^%.
right, correct, just, equable.

raise up, exalt.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

CXXXlll

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or !^eograph.

59

' 1

maa — ^^

true, right, truth, integrity.

60

-^

stand for sacred images, etc.

61

?

mirror.

62

^

XVII.

weigh, balance. '

SACRED VESSELS AND

FURNITURE.

I

T

altar with bread and beer on it.

2

/i?^

stand with libation jars upon it.

3

T

altar.

4

t

altar.

5.6

»

god, God.

7

n=]n

divine mother.

8

tl

Soter, Saviour-god.

9

^

Under World.

10

■y

mistake for \ \.

II

^

tchet;::^, tet^

sacred object worshipped in the
Delta, confounded with ^ the
sacrum of Osiris.

12

I

sma — ^ \

unite, join.

1

13. 14.

15. 16

sen p —

two, friend, brother, associate.

17. 18

t-t

left ««^ q \ J, left side, J^J^, ^

19

r

4m (11^

what is in, who is in.

I 2

CXXXIV

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

20

r=o

var. of nr tm-tu.

21, 22

t^r::!

the goddess of Wisdom, Seshat

23.24-25,

!• !• i-l

26,27,28,

censer stands.

29, 30-

s.h)

31

t

XVIII.

Khnemu.

CLOTHING, CROWNS, ORNAMENTS, ETC.

I

^

crown.

2

'^^^^^

crown.

3

'D

k ^==n (late)

covering for head and neck.

4. 5
6

the same with uraeus, symbol of
royal war helmet, khepersh < — >.

7
8

crown of the South or Upper

Egypt.
= /^ + ® Upper Egypt.

9

10

V

net "T (late)

crown of the North or Lower
Egypt.

= V + © Lower Egypt.

1 1

^

crowns of the South and North
united, sekhemli P ® |^ \\.

12

e

cord.

13

©

u^

cord measure, the number one
hundred.

14

■■

pair of plumes, shuti P ^^

15

1

helmet with plumes.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxv

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

i6

17
18

19
20

21

22, 23

24. 25,
26

27

28

29

30

31

32
33.34
35.36

Zl

38

39.40

41,42

43
44

ffi

<?.^.

Q

ahU

hep|a

mer ^ , nes

helmet with disk and plumes.

helmet with horns, plumes, and
uraei.

decoration of crown.

decoration of crown.

decoration of crown.

plumed standard, often con-
founded with if.

triple Ate/ crowns with horns
and uraei.

the Ate/'

crown.

crown.

pectoral.

pectoral, deep collar.

plough l\\, acre.

ploughman, ploughman's belt or
strap.

tunic, loincloth.

the uterus, etc., symbol of Isis.

the goddess Sati.

clothing.

tongue, overseer, guide.

sandal,
ring, circle.

« 3

CXXXVl

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

45
46

47
48

49
50

s

51

0^=^

52.53

il-tl

54

1

55.56,57.

f. I ^.

58.59.60

?.?■!

61, 62

!•-=

63.64,65

Ih4

66,67

h\

68

^

69,70

I't

71

0

72

i

11

/

74

!

75

.1

7(>,77<7^

IM

kheb ®J

kap ^^\,D

uas -f) P , tcham Jl^

unite, sum up, a total.

live, life.

seal-cylinder, seal, valuables.

seal-cylinder with cord, seal, what
is put under seal.

" counterpoise " of collar, the
mendt Si ^l '=^, symbol of plea-
sure and gladness,

incense, cense,
provide, supply.

sistrum.

mighty, powerful, direct, rule,
emblem of authority, sceptre.

present, offer.

right side, the West.

fan, fly-flapper, air.

box that held the head of Osiris.

district of the head box of Osiris,
Abydos.

rule, reign, govern,
sheep and goats,
sceptre, fine gold, serenity.
Thebes, Uast\'^.
strength, strong,
term of Horus.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxvii

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

79.80
81, 82
83,84

85

86

87
88

89
90

91

I, 2

3.4

5
6

7.8

9

10

1 1
12, 13

A. A

4

trtrtTtTl

.-CK

M

1-

\

symbol of Upper Egypt.

symbol of Lower Egypt,
whip.

a(?)

the firstborn son of Osiris, Baba
White Crown with cord.

pectoral (?)

fringe of the "banner" of the
Horus-names of kings, as in

ass's load in a caravan.

XIX.

WEAPONS AND ARMS.

tepg

boomerang, throw, foreign
nations.

keep watch, be awake.

pillar support ; ] TT[ the four pillars
of heaven.

calamity, disaster.

carpenter's axe, work in wood.

battle-axe.

first, foremost, at the head.

scimitar, short, curved sword.

t 4

cxxxvin •

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

14
15. 16

17

18

19, 20

21
22, 23

24

25

26, 27,
28, 29

30
31. 32

00

34

35

36, 2>1,
38

39.40,41
42
43
44
45
46
47

\, ^

X

■^'S'foP

or

w

sa

kha
tebh _ J \

mooring post, arrive in port, to
land, die, end a journey.

cut, inscribe a name, designate.

knife and block, slaughter.

a gory knife, slaughter.

hone (.''), slaughter, massacre,
razor (?), shave.

slaughter.

bow.

Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia
and the Egyptian Siidan.

extend, spread out, stretch out.
arrow, shoot.

symbol of the goddess Neith as
huntress.

arrow in hide of a beast, hunt,
arrows and target.

spear, pike, stab, transfix.

back, at the back of, hinder part.

great.

a collection of weapons.

chariot.

target (.'') memorial stele.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxix

XX.

TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

6,7
8

9

lO, I I,
12

13

14,15,16

17
18

19
20, 2 1,
22, 23,

24

25
26

shut in, confine, restrain.

T

m ^ or

ma

nu

^

=V.

J^

■\

pYnri

I'

]

m^.k^o''

tear drop from the Eye of Ra,

part, portion,
adze and block, choose, select.

blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop,
claws, nails, talons.
= *^ beat, slay.
or sickle, reap.

maa

mer

heb raj
tern ^ , A

t <^, ta Q

love, plough, digging tool.

ward off, keep away, storehouse.

plough, fruit, seed.

finish, complete, bring to an end.

ore, wonder, marvel, astonish,
grain measure.

cxl

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

27
28, 29

30

34
35
36
37

38,39

40,41,42

43. 44.
45

46,47
48

49. 50
51
52

53-54

55
56,57

58

59

1

f
f
T
!

M

1^.14

("ssn

, ry

4n

tcha "^
utcha ^ ^ \

mer

ua

\

qes/3 l,qers I

bap|\D, hep|D

metal, mineral, heavy substance,
weighty, salt, soda.

fire stick or drill.

work in wood, excellent, fine,
splendid.

sick, diseased, pyramid,
handicraft, workmanship.

open, make a way or passage.
= 'i' ward off, keep away,
rub down to a powder, grind.

pike, harpoon, the number one.

the goddess Neith.

razor, shave.

follow as a friend or servant.

hollow reed, bone, to bury.

worker in stone or metal, metal
founder, sculptor, artisan of
Horus.

claw, talon.

=^■

gold of every degree of purity

silver,

gold, tchdtii 2la[ %^-

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxli

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

60

A

= / 1

maa k\-^

truth, right.

61,62

A' c^

weave, net (snare).

63

*

XXI.

=f-

WOVENWORK, PLAITEI

) ARTICLES.

I

^

cord.

2

S

u\

measuring cord ; the number one
hundred.

3
4

.set "*"

'"-'■ Ci

claw, talon.

5

A

au\^

wide, broad, spacious.

6

^

dignity, high rank, worth.

7

5

shes □□ P , qes z] P

tie, bind, cordage.

•

8

55

constrained, suffering.

9
10

5

shen^^

15

geb fflj

packet, small bundle, sachet.

1 1

^

germinate, grow.

12, 13,
14- 15

roll of papyrus, tie up, bind to-
gether, come to an end.

16, 17,
18

ii J

fill, complete.

19

c^

shet ^

take, accept, receive.

20, 21,

¥~^ , x=x

= >«=x, the goddess Neith.

22, 23

XIX, 3 C

antch — ° "^

sound, healthy.

24

n

the god A tern i).^^.

cxlii

A List of hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

25

8

foundation.

26

fl

ua^\

27

5f

magical protection, amulet {^sa).

28

-OOOfl-

snent (wva^

29

£i

knotted cord, magical knot (ia).

^0

I

h

31

her|-

32

+

hai-.

33-34,35

+■$.+

sek ^

36

1

set, place, put, stablish.

Zl

1

is often written for | or \.

38, 39,
40

^' •[

offering, oblation, sacrifice.

41

^^<?

^

a sign composed of s=i and ^=71.
It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32
in the British Museum, and was
cut on it when the sarcophagus
of Queen Ankhnesneferabra
was usurped by a man.

42

. — >

revolve, circle round, return,
the bowels, the weight teben

-

=>]-•

43
44

% t

th

^^

seize, grasp, capture, conquer.

45

0

swathe a mummy, embalm a body
with unguents, spices, etc., the
dead, to count up, reckon.

46

rt3

incense.

47

a

-

skin of an animal (?)

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxiiii

XXII.

VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

1,2

vases for unguents.

0

fi

unguent, ointment, bitumen,
naphtha ; the goddess Bastt

^ \> P S, and her city Bubas-
tis.

4

!

libation jar, praise, commend.

5

S

coolness, refreshing.

6

!

the king's majesty, servant, kind
of priest.

7

I

servant of the god, Aem neter.

8,9,

ffi- :,„:■.

jar stand ; be in front.

lO

(iiti J

>

II

5

consort with, be joined to, unite ;
the god Khnemu ® |^ ^ ^.

12, 13,

^' ^" 1

milk.

14. 15

h ' -^« .

16 17,18
19, 20

5, 0 , 0.1

0- 0 t

vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid,
viscous, etc. ; waiter, attendant,
beer.

21

Vi

milk pot (?)

22

#

wine skin, wine.

23

0

nu

vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid
or viscous, internal organ.

24

i

bring, bear, import.

25

•&

heart.

cxliv

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

26, 27,
28

29

30, 31

32, zi
34.35.36

ZJ
38, 39

40
41, 42

43

44

45
46

47
48

49
50

51
52

53.54

55. 56.

57. 58.
59

\:7

0. 0. ^^

zs

^37

^-'°

^^3:7

ma |^(), mer

ab

•J

ba, b (in late times)
tcher <^

g
neb J

k

variant of ^^^

libation priest, clean, pure, holy.

clean, ceremonially pure, holy.

as, like, similar.

vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen,
mistress ; broad, spacious, wide.

bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering.

pottery lamp(?)

flame, fire, heat.

vase of burning incense (?)

limit, boundary.

basket, receptacle for offerings.

vulva of cow.
pour out (?)

festival.

title of a priest kheri heb, "he
who hath charge of the festi-
val."

an offering.

grain of all kinds.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlv

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

60

0

cattle.

61, 6 2.
63

^ 1

vessels in stone, the city of Abu
or Elephantine.

64,65,66

^•f'&

pottery jars, stone jars with
covers, etc.

67

A^

a kind of priest.

68,69

^-^

ta-\

heat, fire, furnace.

70

D

metal, especially copper or
bronze.

71

'^

XXIII.

the goddess Neheb-ka.

OFFERINGS, CAKE

S, ETC.

I, 2,
3

QS^, 0 D,

r wvj J

bread, cake.

4

C W )

the town Nekhen (Eileithyias-
polis).

5.6

8. e

bread, cake ; father.

7.8

©. ®

bread, cake, shewbread ; pri-
meval time.

9, 10

0, ©

ennead.

1 1

©

circle, disk.

12, 13

®' ©

time.

14

®

kh

sieve.

15

river bank, land.

16

A

give, present.

cxlvi

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XXIV.

WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

I

%

scribe's writing outfit, write,
writing ; rub down to powder,
polish ; variegated, stupid.

2

r-"^

roll of papyrus tied round the
middle, book, deed, document,
register ; of the abstract ; group
together.

3.4

c=^l6=j , t=S=]

bag, sack.

5

J

harp, zither.

6,7.8

?.|.|

sistrum, castanets.

9

I

goodness, happiness.

lO

^

the god Nefer-Tem J:^^^.

1 1

^

saapq\

recognize, know, understand.

12

m

men 1^

draughtboard.

13

fl

XXV.

draughtsman.

SI

'ROKES AND DOUBTF

UL OBJECTS.

I

1

a sign added for purposes of
symmetry, e.g., Y'. ?. 4:.. etc.

2.3.4

III. ' ". 1

sign of the plural.

5,6

II. w

ill

sign of the dual.

7.8

X' U

a pair of tallies = O, count, tally,
reckon, pass by, depart, etc.

9

n

the number ten.

A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlvii

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.

lO, I I, 12

13 "

14

15

16

17
18

19, 20

t— 1— 1
r Ti

a

t

objects of wood or wickerwork ;
terrify, terrible.

divide, cut.

territory, estate ; to complete ;
head, chief

the oval round a royal name,
cartouche.

beat, kill.

women's apartments.

step, walk.

nem|^

cxlviii
THE COPTIC ALPHABET.

COPTIC LETTERS.

COPTIC NAMES OF

THE SAME.

PHONETIC VALUE.

NUMERICAL VALUE.

ax

a

Z I

Alpha

DiXX4.<i.

H

Bida

Hl2ii.

b

S 2

\^

Gamma

\7^JuuuL^

g

V 3

"X

Dalda

"X^-Xiii.

d

2. 4

e

Ei

ei

e

e 5

F* 6

?

Zita

^IT-A.

z

f 7

H

£ta

Ht-l

e

K 8

e

Thita

GlT-i-

th

e 9

I

lauta

I^,T^-«L

i

I lO

R

Kappa

Ri-nni.

k

K 20

'\

Laula

<Xi.TrXi.

1

X 30

U

Mi

Ui

m

JtX 40

H

Ni

Hi

n

n 50

^

Xi

^i

x(ks)

I 60

O

0

0

o

0 70

n

Pi

ni

P

n 80

p

Ro

Po

r

p 100

c

Sima

ClJULA.

s

c 200

T

Tau

T^T

t

T 300

Y

Ue

Ye

u, y

T 400

^

Phi

^i

ph

^ 500

X.

Chi

X»

kh

X 600

*

Psi

Ufi

ps

^ 700

UI

Au(6)

DEXt

6

u3 800

m

Shei

cgei

sh

4

Fei

4ei

f

qt 90

Jb

Chei (Xei)

jbel

ch

—

a

Hori

ftopi

h

2C

Djandjia

Xi-nxiA.

dj

6"

Tchima

6'lJU.A.

tch

^

Ti

Ti

ti (di)

The last seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic) ; thus : aj from
TtTtl , q from n.=w /n, (^ from T, ^ from 8, X from L (J^ from ^c:^, 'f" from ^ — °.

* This bign represents the Greek sign f BnS, and has the value COOIf, i.e., "six"; it is only
used as a numeral.

t When a letter has a double line over it, its numerical value is increased a thousandfold, e^'.,
a «■ 1000, fi = 2000, etc.

cxlix

THE HEBREW ALPHABET.

HEBREW

HEBREW

r

PHONETIC

NUMERICAL

LETTERS.

NAMES OF THI

. SAME.

VALUE.

VALUE.

^*

1

>

I

Aleph

n^«'

2

Beth

n"'3

B, BH

2

:i

Gimel

':Q"'a

G, GH

3

-T

Daleth

^W

D, DH

4

n

He

«!:7

H

5

T

W4w

T

W, U

6

T

Zayin

n

Z

7

n

Kheth

nin

KH (CH)

8

tD

Teth

n-na

T

9

1

I6dh

-rt""

Y

lO

D,X

Kiph

ni

K, KH

20

h

Lamedh

V T

L

30

Q.D*

Mem

DP

M

40

:,]*

Nan

P

N

50

V

Samekh

^D

S

60

V

'Ayin

r:^

<

70

2, ^*

Pe

«B

P, PH

80

X, ^*

Sadhe

"T

S

90

P

Koph

nip

Q

100

")

Resh

tL^«i-\.

R

200

ttr

Sin

pto

s 1

l£^

Shin

1"^

300

n

Taw

in

T

T, TH

' 400

1 •

* Form at the end of a word.

k 2

cl

THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.

SYRIAC
LETTERS.

SYRIAC NAMES OF '

HE SAME.

PHONETIC
VALUE.

NUMERICAL
VALUE.

(<

Alaf

£^t^

»

I

.3

Beth

^13

b, V (/3)

2

•^

Gamal

1:«K

g. gh

3

1

Dalath, D^ladh

iA.-i, .li.i

d, dh

4

en

He

pCco

h

5

o

Wdw

OpCO

w, u

6

\

Zai, Zen, 'or Zayn

.t^V t»*

z

7

M

Kh^th

huM

kh (or) h

8

\

Teth

Av»\

t

9

>

Y6dh

ICU

y

lO

1'

Kif

.^&

k, kh

20

Limadh

.isoi

1

30

>

Mim

yixjso

m

40

.^^^J

N<in

— ^

n

50

00

Semkath

^^jMso

s

60

.:^

't

relj^

' (guttural)

70

^

Pe

p*:^

p, for ph

80

_?

3adh6

rCsK^

s

90

«

Kof

ACLS

q

100

•

1

R^sh (Rish)

T«i, Jt-i

r

200

JL.

Sh!n

^

sh

300

^

Tiw

Of^Al

t, th

400

cli

THE ARABIC ALPHABET.

1

i

CONNECTED

CONNECTED

CONNECTED

WITH PRP-

ARABIC
OF THE

NAMES
LETTERS.

PHONETIC
VALUE.

UNCONNECTED.

WITH

PRECEDING

LETTER.

WITH

FOLLOWING

LETTER.

WlJrl (KCi-

CEDING AND

FOLLOWING

LETTER.

NUMERICAL
VALUE.

Si

^

Alif

»

\

I

I

K

Ba

b

^

-^

J

X

2

i\J

Ta

t

t-j

.11.

J

A

400

ili-

Tha

th

A^

C^

i

A

500 1

S

Jim

g. J

S

^

^

'^

3

SU

Ha

h

c

t

^

.^S

8

9U.

Kha

kh

•

z

t

.=*

2£V.

600

%

Dil

d

^

0^

4

J<3

Dhal

dh

^

<x

700

»L'

R4

r

J

y

200

s ,

^b

Z^y

z

j

>

7 i

Sin

s

u~

LT

MW

AM

60

£

(j*^

Shtn

sh

LT

lF

«w

Al^

300

sad

s

u«

(ja

to

Ad

90

Dad

d

o^

U^

>b

ta.

800

nL

la

t

lo

k

h

k

9

i\ib

Za

z

]i

li

t .

la

900

CO-

CJ^

'Ain

c

a

^

c

X.

70

*o.

w^

Chain

gh

t

•

i

•

I, OCX)

id

Fi

f

•
C_5

•

( — »

*

X

80

s -

Kaf

k

••

t_5

( Ji

S

ii

100

Kif

q

iJ, ^

ill, d5C

3-, S,

5:,^

20

* -

s

Lam

1

i

' 3-

J

i

30

r^.

M!m

m

f

r

^

♦ » -T

40

« J

e>^

NCin

n

•

CJ

J

A

50

fU>

Ha

h

k

A

it)

4

5

W4w

w

i

i

—

6

•~

*L,

Ya

y

i?

iS

J

A

10

clii

THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.

BTHIOPIC

NAME
OF THE
LETTER.

<^£:

WM:

ft:
HJ2:

e^:

A4::
T:

Hoy

Law!

Ha wet

May

Sawet

Rg's

sat

Kaf
Bet
TAwi
Kharem

Nahas
■Alef

Kaf

Wawi

'Ayen

Zay

Yaman

Dant

Gamel '

Tayt

I'ayt

Saday

D'd[)k

Af

Pa

PHONETIC
VALUE.

H
L
H
M

S(SH)
R
S(C)
Q
B
T

KH
N

'(N)
K
W

Z

T
D
G
T
P
S

P
P

U ha

A la

(], ha

«»=> ma
UJ
4

n

t ta
-^

sa
ra
sa
qa
ba

kha
na
'a
ka

0) wa

0 'a

H

p
J?
1

y5
da

m ta
/^ pa

8

e

T

sa

da
fa
pa

If hf>

A- la

rtv ha

'^ ma

U> sft

4, ra

tu sQ

* qO

fV hd

'\: tfl

•V khCl

V nfl

^ 'a

TV ka

(D, wa

O 'a

H- za

P ya

J?, da

T g<^

nv ta

ft. «fi

e- da

^ fa

T P<^

y

ht

A,

ir

rtv.

hi

c^

m!

l>t

si

<i

ri

il

si

t

qi

a

bt

t

ti

-^

kht

^

ni

A.

'i

n.

k!

t

wi

^

'i

K

z!

R.

y«

^

d!

1

gi

(li

tt

K

PJ

ft.

?t

^

dt

d

{]

X

pi

V ha

^ la

't^ ha

'^ ma

m sa

<J. ra

^ sa

? qa

n ba

:^ ta

A

n

T

H
P
J?
3

kha
na

'a

ka

wa

■a

za

ya

da

ga

Tl ta

ft pa

ft sa

q da

4: fa

X pi

A. 16

rh. h6

cK^ md

Ut s4

L re

* qe

a bs

ir t6

-h kh6

A. '6

«g w6

a ze

(% y^

^
a

d^
g^

ft. p^
ft. ?^

a

d6

tJ he

A le

rh he

^ me

Mi se

C re

f\ se

¥ q5

-fl be

^ te

'^ khe

\ ne

A 'g

n kg

(D' we

6 '«

H ze

.f? yg

jr de

n ge

^ te

h Pe

ft se

6 de

1/ h6

A" 16

<t> h6

^ mo

MJ s6

r6
sd

f q6

0 b6

T to

•^ khd

7 n6

A '6

^ k6

P w6

< fe
T pe

4:
7

fe
pe

p

'6

H

z6

P-

y6

^

d6

•)

go

C\^

t6

ft

p6

ft

sd

J^

d6

tf^

fo

T

p6

Ethiopic Diphthongs.

e I

B 2

n 3

rr kua

T* gua

^ qua

•\ khua

B 4

2 5

S 6

n^ kui
7^ gui
<^ qui
"Y. khui

S 7
X 8

H 9

Yi^ kue
T" gue
c|>>. que
•^ khuS

Numerals.

I 10
Z 20

m 30

]\ kua

3. g"i

i qua

^ khua

p> kue

"^ gue

$ que

r^ khu6

9 40

a 50

S 60

E 70
I 80
1 90

E 100
IE 1,000
E-E 10,000

cliii

THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.

I

Gl'Z

2 kA'Ib

3

salIs

4 rAbI'

5 hamIs

6 SADIS

7

SABi'

II

ha

Ih hu

^

hi

W ha

*i he

fl

h, hi, he

If

ho

A

la

A- lu

A.

li

A la

A. li

A

1, h, le

A"

lo

rh

ha

ih- hu

'h.

hi

*h ha

<h. he

;h

h, hi, he

(K

ho

uo

ma

oo-mu

un

mi

atf ma

"«A me

IJU

m, ml, me

qn

mo

UJ

sa

Uh su

"1.

si

ui sa

ut s6

A"

s, si, se

»H

so

4

ra

<. ru

<^

ri

6. ra

*^ re

c

r, rl, re

C

ro

n

sa

i> su

IX

si

1*1 sa

l\ s^

n

s, si, se

r>

so

n

sha

fb shu

a

shi

fl sha

n su

fi

sh, shI, she

h

sho

«!»

qa

* qu

t

V

3> qa

* qe

*

q, qi, qe

*

qo

n

ba

n- bu

a

bi

n ba

11, be

•n

b, bl. be

p

bo

T

ta

•fs tu

X

ti

J- ta

t te

■I-

t, tl, te

+

to

1*

tcha

*P tchu

=n

tchi

^ tcha

1? tche

>i^

tch, tchi, tche

^

tcho

t

kha

1. khu

T.

khi

:i kha

-^ kh^

'*

kh, khi, khe

•r

kho

*

na

V nu

i.

ni

r na

% ne

T

n, nl, ne

r

no

T na (gna)

"j: nu

t

ni

V aa

"E ne

i

h, nl, ne

V

no

^

'a

h, 'au

^.

'ai

>» a

h. e

>»

', 'I, 'e

^

'o

In

ka

tb ku

n

ki

vi ka

Yl. ke

Vi

k, kl, ke

Y^

ko

^

kha

T> khu

Yi.

khi

"Tfl kha

Tl. khe

^

kh, khi, khe

V

kho

(D

wa

(D. wu

T

wi

<p wa

«E w^

(D-

w, wl, we

<P

wo

0

'a

O' 'u

^

'i

vk a

t\ e

0

', 'I, 'e

f

•o

H

za

H- zu

K

zi

ii za

H. ze

H

z, zl, ze

H

z6

IT

dza

"If dzu

•h:

dzi

"H" dza

'h: dj6

K

dz, dzl, dz6

•K

dzo

P

ya

B yu

p(.

y"

^ ya

R y^

^

y. yi. ye

P-

yo

R

da

^ du

^

di

X da

K. cle

^

d, dl, de

^

do

$.

dga

5^ dgi'

K

dgi

g, dga

il dge

$:

dg, dgl, dge

M

dgo

1

ga

•^ gu

1

gi

:i ga

•I ge

T

g. gi> ge

1

go

rn

ta

111- tu

m.

ti

"\ ta

m. t^

T

t, tl, te

in

to ■

m.

tcha

Ul; tchu

CM.

tchi

tR, tcha

H*- tche

tp.

tch, tchi, tche

I.M.

tcho

A

pa

A. pu

A.

pi

* pa

fL pe

fr

p, pi, pe

>*

po

X

H

H

** I A

X.1 .

fr
6

Is, si, se

—

'S.

fa

* fu

<L

fi

4. fa

<^ fe

^

f,ft.fe

G.

fo

T

pa

T pu

T

pi

X pa

T p6

T

p. Pl, pS

T

po

Ami

lARic Dn>]

ITHONGS.

^

qua

—

«l»^

qui

$; qua

<t que

«!»-

qui, que

—

1.

khua

—

•%

khui

:!. khua

:i khue

■u

khui, khue

—

Yi-

k''ua

Yl-

kui

irx kua

XL kue

Yl-

kul, kue

—

>

1

gua

—

>

gui

3. gua

3. gua

•h

gul, gue

—

cliv

THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.

A

fn

I

"T

U

<¥

KA

T«=

Ku (QU) <y

KH

«n

GA (GI )

<Tr

GU

<B

C (TCH)

TT^

J

-T<

DJ

-<^

T

^TTf

TH

T<r

DA

TT

DI

^TT

DU

<t]

NA(I)

^<

NU

«^

P

^

B

^r

M

7tT

MI

r<^

MU

H-

Y

T<-

RA

^I

RU

-«

V

n^

VI

ti

s

u

SH

■^

Z

T-r

H

<^<

F

T«

T

iir

TR

TT

<sign

for division

between words.

[1]

o

a ^^v , in some respects = Heb. i^

a ^v , an emphatic particle ;
y"^ "^j Peasant i8i;_n_^
Peasant i8o; Peasant B.I. 125; (j v\

f, Peasant 224. It seems to be used some

times to mark a quotation like f\ in Ethiopic
(r^<J^¥^(^: Brit. Mus. Orient. No. 678,
Fol. Ilia, i).

a ^^7^, Rev. 12, 17, = (| ^7\ , to come.
a K^ _ , Berlin 2296, estate, farm.

a-t
a

I ^, field.

■ ^/p^ Westcar 9, 16; 12,
p. 85, to bring forth.

aa = a-t ^ ^ ~ = *«^ "^ , field,

I

ground, territory, region ; var. \\

aXf aax

stick, stave.

aat

, staff,

>fe ? , back.

U. 321. 535. 'P. 294

u , to sleep, slumber : var.

1-^.

w
^^^-*^^C'fi^^^'Copt.I^.&,

lis, 2, agodof slaughter; var._ fl ^

L_Z1'

aati
aati

a-[t]

be strong,
hostile.

enemy.

\^ N. 920, the uraeus of
Hj ' Horus.

aau

aa

aar

lau ^ (| ^ >..^^ , stick, staff, pole.

to bind, to restrain, to keep in restraint, to
oppress.

aas "^ (] P /^. bile, gall; var. |j H O .

aasb ^^ t^ ' J -■:'-^i seat, throne, some-
thing fixed ; compare 3,tt?"'.
to beget.
/\ , grave, tomb; varr.

aa

f=G>

OicLci

1 A'=;a-

aau

d'H'df

aaau

v\, U. 564, the hands;

7\ , Rev. II, 131, to come.
, Lit. 17, journey-

ings, those who travel.

aaa

sleep, slumber.

aaa

1-^3-,

J-^&-, to

L=v],

l^,

ciaici

to punish, to do harm to some-
one.
. — fl t—^—t

fl ^ „ , to plaster, to build,

to bespatter, to make a charge against.

aaau "^ ^ %:, f6\ I Z),

S (^ wJ, Anastasi I, 28, 6 ... .

J>

aaa-x
aaa~x

o /Aj\Qf, Israel Stele 22.

vessel, measure ; plur.
fl^

t: '::^ III"

Mil'

O

vase,

11

=fli,

^=0=1

[2]

uctct

Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?).

(3

Rec 14, 42, foreigner,
barbarian.

aaia ^S\ 0 LIU ^^^^- ^-=^ . Thes. 1203,

to extinguish, to put out a fire.

aau ^ _^

lool-

case for a book

case;

aab-t

J

5 case for arms
(Lacau).

000

J

?^

J

I I I

IV, 510; Excom. Stele 8; A.Z. 1908, 70;
opposition, resistance, vexations, entreaty, ca-
lamity, ruin.

vase, pail, measure.

aaabu "^^ jr2 ^ , the little vase for

incense which is attached to the handle of the
censer.

aafi "^ ^^ -S3=v ^'"™- ^' '5> IS. 9. ^
ft^ \\ ' repulsive man.

aaan %. nJ ii, "^ ' ° -^ ^.

plur. "^ HJ \\ 5 ; Copt. ert.

Aani

- flW

n

1\\

B.D. (Saite), 5, 5,
the Ape-god.

Aaanu "^^ 0 '^ ^ ^ ' t'le Ape-
god 'Ihoth.

\? Of) interpreter, foreigner.

a&s

, a weapon.

ai

stag; Heb. ^«, Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. J^'} ,
Assyr. ai/u.

aish '^(j(]liM'^^. Rev. 12, 44,
truce; Copt, eioje.

aiq "^^(j^^^' R^^- '^' 45> reed, bul-
rush; van H"^^^-^.

ai-[t] "^ (](] ^, Rec. 36, 203,
"^ (] (] ] ^ ;^. Jour. As. 1908, 310,
"^ l)(j © "^ c.) %-. ^ , calamity, trouble,
prejudice =

Ai "^ ^^S' • "''^^ ^' *" ass- headed god :

ait *C^ OU li a kind of bread, or cake.

au A ^'^^ 39°' "^/^^'P- 336,

be large, to be wide, to be spacious ; Copt. (WOT.
JK ^) = the height of a spirit, B.D. 1 09, 8.

au,am/z,;^|j, /^ ^ j , A

^ ^ Jl ,^ '^ "^^ ^^"g'h, totality, all,
Jr _ZI U ' ''o , w ,' throughout.

au-t A^^' A^^' '^"S^*^-

largeness; ^^ V^ c^ '" , length of the

earth ; <rfl| ^ ' ^ ^ ^ ' ''^"^'^ o*"

advanced in years ; /^ ^ ^ l]i] t^ j - ^'l"
vanced in iniquity.

T. 339, A 1^ ^ O ^ o' ^- '^'^' ^"" °*'
days; A^( 'j'.>^7. Rec. 27, 219, long of
stride; /\ ^^ !■ P- 187, M. 349, N.
902, long of foot; (f^ ^g, P. 215, abundant

in offerings; f^\> ^ \ > !'• <^°-' ^^''^^ °*"

^, N. 802,

C30

tail (a name of Isis) ; /^ ' J^-

1 155, long-haired.

[3 ] A

5 1

tion of heart, swelling of heart, pleasure, joy.

gladness; /^ ^5, A.Z. 1906, 127;

^jM. \\ '^^^, " his heart was glad to do," Stele

of the Dream, ^^ ; if^ 'O , /^'^ 'O'^.agod.

au-t aby-^,%^. "^ I '0'° medicine for
the heart (?).

au ^ "^"J^ fl, to make an offering.

au-a, au-t-a^^ c^—^, ^'^

ff^ ^ j D , gift, present, offering, alms,

oblation, i.e., " that of the open hand " ; jjlur,

I III

Au-a

the god of gifts, B.D

99. 29; ^ fl %> ^, Tuat IV, a title of

Horus and Thoth.

Au-t-a f^\> 1=^ ° £e^, the name of
a serpent on the royal crown.

Au-au-Uthes (?) ^ — ° ^ "^'

Tuat IV, a name of Thoth ; see Uthesu.

au-h.er

A^l

^

1, Peasant 271, a

man of broad face {i.e., sight).

Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat

a group of gods who gave alms when on earth.

Au-matu(?) /^--^%, Tuat ill,

a god in the Herer Boat.

^(Jfl ^, to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.

au/5Z^^^,Rec.3o,i87
Rec. 26, 65

auit

1 1 1'

to be strong,
^ /l' ^g" ^_^' violent.

, Rouge I. H., pi. 256,

something promulgated, a decree.

aut if^ 'O I ° , a kind of ochre.

Ill

au-
au-

'=' Jl o o a' unguent.

-t AOo 0. u. S08, A^Q®-

IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, sup-
plies of all kinds.

au (f^, j^^ : , Rec. 20, 42, splendour.

aui

Rev. II, 166 ;

.<S.

1, Rev. 14, 21 ;

. 1K<2

splendour, words of praise ; Copt, eooif

I

I ^ I . g'ory.

j.-j -M t^ ^ S rays of light, something

Q.

auau
au-

au ^(ai

^^, sorrow, pain, care, misery, ruin,

to rejoice.

lething
bright.

sadness, the opposite of J^ 'O \\- »

aU-t ^^^' Rec. 35, 32, slaughters,
animals slaughtered for food.

a^ A ^ ^ { ' ground, region.

au
auu

^\

I , IV, 967, administration.

v\ v\, swamp, marsh.

Auit (?)

, Wort. 32, 478, a

goddess of nurses and children.

au

I, B.D. 130, 13,

, children.

au "^ V:> f^ , to be old.
Supp. 383 ; A.Z. 1874, 90, a measure of land (?)

^^-«Sfl^T'"'TvitV:it'

aui ^f].(]qU^,'o rebel, be^^vio-
N. 916.

A 2

[4]

auau g^ e i] e I^, dog, jackal ;
pare ojlj^j^^-
aur

^

terror(?), restraint,
violence.

^^

, net ; Copt.

aurf(?)
i.Xoo-re.

scales, balance.

ausek (ask)

stick, staff, rod.

ausha/K,TiM°

\y^^'], sceptre,

■o (3 w

Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. 11, 138; balsam,
incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.

*^. 1 , gift, offering, sacrifice.

abu f J^^, y^^> elephant;
Plur.fj^^j.f J^|;Copt.e&(in

eKpoc).

abH f J ® ^, suppi. 514; ^ ^-^

(or Jy \ elephant grass, or balsam.

f,l,|fJ^|,Pap.Koller38;fJ^77;,
f J^^^ var.y^|:,IV, 1x49;

T 1 ^ f 1' P"'''^' '■^■' ^'^'^ rotten, ivory, IV,
329; ivory tusks and tooth, T \\ \>

Abt T J © \> J) ' "^^^ '°^" °^ Abydos
personified as a goddess.

ab Y ] (j , variegated, marked with different

colours, streaked, striped; (fl), having feathers
of different colours, a title of Heru-Behutet.

abu f J ^ ^' Rec. 30, 188, leopard.

ab, abi, abit f JI^, fj*^^.

Pap. Roller 4, 2, ¥ j [ [j "^v^^ , leopard ; leopard
of the South, ? j] OQ ^ i. leopard of the
North, ? J ^f] ^ ^; ^ leopard six cubits
long, and four cubits in girth, ¥ j jj^Xx^ ''^'^^

mill I I '*>\. I I M _M^ X _fl *^-=^

Abit ^ J 1)(|^'^. B-D. 76, 2 ; 104, 4,
the mantis which guided the deceased into the
Hall of Osiris ; see U J ^^^ ^^ "^^j J

ab T J^ ' '^e thirsty ; see 7]< J g?i .
ab I J .— Ss, ¥ J \ Dream Stele 4 ;
B.l). 19, 15 ; ^ Vi'^ , Uream .Stele 14, the left

,._J1.

Hymn of Darius 17, the left
eye of Ra.

side ; see TTv 1

ab ¥ 1 Qf^, to wish for, to desire, to long

for;seeyg,^y(2g,|^yj©g.
Pap. Koller 3, 2, in order to, wishing to ; com-
pare niN-

abeb,abebufJJ,OJ^,y

1 \\ , to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.

abeb-tyj.,yjo^,lv,

975, 1092, wish, desire.

abu-t ¥ j V '^ V ■ ' ''"'"^'y disposition.

t J ^ ^ \ ^ 5 i' ^°'^^^^^^'^' S'^'"^-

parents, ancestors, kinsfolk ; T J M^ V \l '
Hymn of Darius 19 ; compare nillt^.

abu f J q' f J V®' *^^s^^''°"; -^^

¥ 1 , ceaselessly.

ab, abu f J fj, Edici rf, f J ^ IJ ,

fJ^,,ob,.„d;.eefJ|J*^,L.U

III, 184, 36.

[5]

ab ^^i^. Rev II, i8o, father; Heb.lM.

20, light ; compare a 1 /K .

aban ^\ ^^^ 0, Rev. 12, 69, alum;

Copt. a)S.en.

ab - Ian - athan - alba

Gnostic ABAA0ANAABA.

0

U J], Rev. II, i8o, a god.

^

Rev. I-

abahi

21, tooth; Copt. O^gjG.

abakh "^"i^®

to forget ; Copt. (JoE.^.

abash ^^PI^^P 11^,

Jour. As. 1908, 267, "^"i^ P ^^ !^' ^°
forget; Copt. toE^g.

49, Rec. 36, 86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a
Libyandogof Antefaa, theSlughi, jJJ«i~: 1 li-

o{3

1 .L "Tk '2_ ^S A Rev. service,

abatu :^'^^^. y^.
abitf JHq-^, ^^^'••'^-"•53. 35. •

I J h^"^^ ' pyramid tomb.

abekhy,0^,fJO yt,^,

^J®^X,^J^, IV, 365,to mix with,
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in among,
enter battle ; see % j Q^ .

abkhekh^jV'-'^tp'Jh.rjd":
abs

to

Jy I Annales 9, 156, a kind
Vll 1' of plant.

of fish ; see T 1

, Hymn of Darius 11, a kind
abt T J O , to shut, to bolt in.

Ani, I, 15,-a mythological fish.

Aparius "^ a "^ -2!s5>

AireWnioi, a Macedonian name of a month, the
Roman December.

Apuranites ^ a f] -^^ ^ 17

aph '^ ° I f, )' Leyden Pap. 8, 13

apsu "^ ° P ^ "^ ' '^''■^^•

D

apt

D

7^'

7\, L.D.

Ill, 65^, Rec. 4, 35, to flutter, to alight as
a bird.

apt

D

n

D

^^, goose, duck; plur
, U. 570, N. 940,

° , Tombos 8,

^^53-l'^|.k=L^%.¥^.

IV, 877,

i' m @"

, water-fowl in general;

=a %*= ti 11' ^^^^'^ Soose, P. 699 ;
Copt. OJ^X.

apt
af

af-t

IV, 1047, staff (?).

^^^^

af
afa

afa-[t] ^^
afau (?)
af, afau (?)

B.D. 78, 6,

<5< B.D. 172, 36, offerings of
Ml' birds and fish (?)

^^ P.S.B. 14, 232, gift, offering,
;fzzi' present.

\M Hymn of Darius 38, might,
nj ' strength (?)

glutton, greedy
man.

, greed, gluttony.

° a kind of balsam,
o' or medicine.

@.

1,

W

w ■'^(g

'<". I I

(2
', to trouble, to be troubled ;

li'

I those who are troubled, or
those who give trouble.

A 3

[6]

afaf
aflt
afu
Afu
afer
afri
aft
aft
am

am, amu
L_=/], Rec. 3, 46

?1k?

to praise, to rejoice, to
' exult.

ijl , flame, fire.

^:si'

to injure, to inflict an
injury.

„ Tuat VII, the

' W-' "Worm" Kheti.

to burn, to be hot.

- A [j (1 Verbum Voc, smoke,
. '^'^'4 hot vapour.'

I, Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier (?)

;? to bend the leg, to march,
^' part of the leg.

not.

tiv.^'U. 177.

ti , to seize, to grasp.

ti , M. 742,

,_>Ci,

amm

^^ — a, Rec. 31, 17,

I, A.Z. 1905, 36,
to seize, to grasp.

amm-t ^ ^

."Q-

grasp, fist.

IV, 158, to understand, to
know.

_-^ .^^ , Merenptah 2, to

am.
amam.

know, to understand.

am "^ ^^ f , Amen. 9, 19, to swallow.

am (read hemp) Y ^\ ^> Jour- As.
1908, 305, artisan.

am ^c\ t

tk ^ to grieve, lament, to
n Sl ' mourn.

Jf I I I

mourners.

\M-\^V°coZL':.

amiu
am

Rec. 16, 109, to burn, to consume.

am, amut '^J^ls^lj."*"". «":
amait "V -^ M v' ''''''"^(^)' '*""^-

to see

(2

ama % --^ "^ - -^
araa, ami

"^L-J,"^! Ijfl'^^— =3. to mix together,

to compound a medicine, to rub down drugs.

• + "^ 0 fl "^ something rubbed
^""^^ ^ ^ 4 L=J' down, or crushed.

A • "^ A ^ TombofSetil, oneof

^^ m 1 ^^ the 75 forms of Ra.

Ama-ami-ta ^^[| ^^ !] f 7^|.

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra
(No. 63).

amau '^k^^'^'"^'^'^' ''''^"^

ama-t (am-t) ^ t^

^\ O , meal, pottage.

o III

am.i-t ,,.

nature; "^^ %"

, Rev., the interior,

<^ T 1 '^ I a good disposi-
o 0 ci ' tion.

Amu "^k^' ■"'^' "' ^ ^'^'^""S°^-
ames, amsu \{^, N. 803, | p. ^- 169,

^X 11 ^'jl, p. 614, M. 781, N. 1 138,

|^^,rodofauthority,sceptre,stafr;^^p
^rr-l-'4.twosceptres;plur.^£[l|l.

the amulet of the sceptre.

ames-ab ^ I P ^ 0, 0- J- Wort. ,4.

-, liver.

ams-t
Amtit

Q fl fl "1 I foreign tribes
i'

"^tiai' and peoples.

[ 7]

A

am ^v w>wv MM j^, Rev. 12, 19 = M '>A''^,
to remove, to put aside.

^'-'■■^ ^^ jwA^v It _A, Rev., removal.

anpa^^^^s.Rev. .3, t4,

an interrogative particle = <^ ^^^ 1 .

tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,
be netted.

arut "^ <^-r>'^ o ^ ^, Rec. 31, II.

ar

ar-t
ar

^

j\

, disgrace.

Yh, hair, tress, lock of hair.
"^1 A, Rev. 13, 4.,
schoenus ; var. (I <3> \ J\ .

ara "^.^^"^ a, Rev. u, 157, ,2,

41,^^ y^, Rev. II, 161, "^.2^1

"^.aas 1|(| ^, Rev. 12, 40, to go up, to
embark in a boat, to bring, to be high ; Copt.

arar ^.^^.a^g, ^-2^

^^ -2» A, Rev. 12, 23, 41, high, exalted;
Copt. uoX.

^''"'^'^^SMO' ^^'■''' "3- vine;

Copt. eXooXe.

arb "^ 1^ ^ , Rev. 1 3, 63, to besiege ;
Copt. lopS.

, Rev., rest, repose,
-2^

arf

death : Copt. (jopq.

Arsatnikus ^g^ S ^ ^

33, 6, Aristonikos.

Arsinfau^^^[j(]T;^^

II, 57, Arsinoe.

179 = AXxm.

ark-t \\ ^:=^ ^^^^ f , Rev. 5, 94,

froth, foam, aphronitnmi ; Copt ^AI2£I.

arg "^ "^ (^ , Rev. II, 169, a member
of the body ; Copt. ^2i.<LX.

Artakhshassha

JjT

Vi^lMil

A.Z. 49, 80,
Artaxerxes.

Artakhshshs ^

-as>

Artaxerxes; varr.'^ ^ J ™ JM^ "^ ^

Jl^ — liM'Pers. ^ ^f ^|yy «yy ^

t= ffy, Babyl. T si !=> \^ ^n-

Artikastika^-^](](]^^f

] ()[j -^3=^ "^ ^ , B.U. (Saite) .65, 3, a form
of Amen.

• ^c^^H' security ; Copt, ojpx

artcha ^ ^ i 1^. ""'copl^'aJpi:

.ra:

Rev. 13, 29, ^N, 4ii ^, ^ ra ^

^, Rev. II, 123, pain, grief.

ra

trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,
destitution, sadness, ruin, woe ; Copt. ig,e.

ahi ^ ra Ijlj ^ ^, «- r£^:

ahu ^ ra ^"^ ^, Peasant 249, a
disturber, one who causes trouble.

ah, aha ^ra ^u-^ , Hymn of Darius 23,
ra ^^ ^y^' ^"^v, any cow-goddess.

Ahait(]ra'^^^,^ra^^

^S'^ra^^^.L.D.4, 82B.

B.D. 162-4, (i) a form of Hathor ; (2) wife of
Osiris the Bull-god ; and (3) mother of a Horus.

ahai,ahi^ra^(j(l,^ral)()|^,

interjection O !

ahai ^ra (j(j ^, \mM^

Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp ; Heb. 7nb< (?)

A 4

[8]

ahi "^ ra (] (| i ^ , to go (?), to march (?)

-^ J B.D. (Saite) 142,
O o' 5, 22, a goddess.

Ahit

ra

ahem

ra

j\

Rec. 16, 109, to ad-

ahem-t^-^raf^.^^o,!)^;

rG ^vN ' incensCj unguent.

_o?tr 000

If.

Rec. 16, 108, to groan,

to grieve.

Rec. 32, 216, weak,

powerless, grief.

ploughed or cultivated land; plur.

o

111'

^1,%. §^^l. Amen.
^> III' J^X s 1' .mX ci I I

7, 14; Copt, eioi^e, eioog^e, i^.^^, lo^i,

ah-t Stat^l^, ^c:^,Thes.
1288, arura.

Ahut-en-Amentit %. § T ' ' '

Tuat V, the estates of the blessed in Ament.

I I

of a
field.

ah-t

^ L.D. III, 229c,
I ' flax fields.

aha-t'^|(]^©/h^°^'^""g
ah-t-nu-arr^f 5 O ^pW

Rec. 6, 7, vineyard; Copt. i^.gji.XoAI.

ah-het

^If^Q

zrzi

Akten. p. 340,

the pit, or shaft, of a tomb.

N. 281, ^ I C=D, IV, 171, 754, a herb (?),

a plant (?), a vegetable (?), pot-herb (?), a kind of
bread, or cake.

ah, ahu

pottage ;

ah-t
ah

I I

o'

1 1 1

, food.

, meal,

c^ I a kind of medi-
01' cine.

., Rev. II, 139, 12, 33, 50,

evil, grief, disaster, prejudice ; var.

.ra

ah-t "^ I ^ ^ ' entreaty, petition, prayer.

ah-ti

^ w

, see

c. w

**^-*i^IU?'^^'^'"°''^'^'''=flI"^^-

to lighten (?)

Aha,Ahu\|^^,P.^o4,M.

^\, N.850, y Hh.

566, ^:^,N. 1330=1^^, M. 699,

^^,^. IV, 263, B.D. 40, 6, Rec. 29,
157, a form of Menu.

33i>

aha

IT'-I-I

Rec. 12, 9j

(A s Rec. 13, 42, to har-

T^ -^"^ ' vest, to reap.

\i ~vwvv^ canal.

Ahs "^ I P ^, P. 668, the name of
a Sfldani god; varr. |1 | M ^ , M. 779,

Akh-t JiU ^ , the fi'St season of ll.t year j
^=^^^ W see Aakh-t.

akh <^0 Y' ^^- ^^^' ^'"'- '^' ^^' '°

bloom, to blossom, become green, green.

reed, water-plant ; Heb.
iriKi Gen. xli, 2.

akhi

akh-t '^® Mil ^, IlM ®> N. 996,

watered, or irrigated, land.

akhakh^®^®,^®^_©f:

to become green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.

akhakhu "^^'^^fiH' ^^'^- 3'. -».

Amen. 6, 9,

16 1 J blossoms, flowers.

akhakh

M. 641 ;

akhakh
akh-t

5

e^iii

, K.ec. 15,

)i<i<i<, P. 340,

^C flowers (of heaven),
III' i.e., stars.

5=^ night, dark-
* ' ness.

, thing, affair, busi-

ness, matter of the day; plur. ^^. . y .'i ^.ec. i

[9]

akhakh

N III

akh

, bone; plur.

^^ "^t 4^' ^'''- ''' ^^'

7^

, Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100,

[^ XZ3 , to be light, speedy. Coptic A.CI4LI (?)

n ^ J: , Peasant 277,

as. asu

to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.

akhakh

X I

I, Hh. 483,

^'

the tackle of a boat ; var. akhut
Hh. 481.

akha ^^ J\ , to enter, to go.

\\ '''^3^ , \\ ® ^ /I , to carve, to engrave,
to scrape, to shave olT.

akha-t "^^ ^^"^ ^_,, scar.

Akhabi ^--J^qy. B.D.

(SaVte) 153,5, ^•=^Jflfl^5^i' ^■^■
153A. II-

Akhabit ^"^"-^ J f]^ ^ 5^ > T"^' "'

a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.

Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri ^^^"^^
J ^fl f T ^ ™ \^ --I ' ^^^^^^^^ ^

30, Ombos II, 2, p. 134, a goddess of the dead.
. akhah-t "^ll '^ > ^ec 13, 124, reed,
papyrus ; Copt. ^.X'•

akhu "^^ ym splendour, light, bright-
ness ; see (] ^0 ^ | .

akhu^®^%.'^^,U. S70,

M. 823, light, beings of light ; see (j ^€) ^^.

akhu ^0 ^ '^ %> %-' u. 59°,

di^ne spirits ; see aakhu.

AkhkhU ^J^ ^, B.D. 153, 8(SaVte),
a god of vegetation.

Rec. 8, 13s, "^ 1

-e-

W ■~^, R.E. 6, 28,
7\, to make haste, to hurry to, to

flow quickly, to run, to attack ; Copt. ItOC ;
21, to

j\ '^, Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly ;

^P

. w

as-t

P

— M (&—

©

hasting with
swift feet.

p - i v.,

-e-

-<0-

!

ast

, Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry,

ci "- "-^ yea hasters away,
7\ III ^ ^

J\ III

I

, runnmg water.

fugitives ;

as "^^ I IT I, N. 296, 300, an offering.

as ^ p ^^, Mar. Karn. 53, 35

as "^ n O , Hearst Papyrus, VIII, 14,
Rec. 30, 183, "^ n O , Tombos Stele 8, gall,
gall-duct or gall-bladder (?), filth.

as "^ n O, old (?) ; Copt. i.c (?)

as-ti

w

1^, testicles.

asi ^^ ^ HS ^' ^'^'^- ''•' ^9' payment,
punishment ; Copt. oce.

asaka (ask)

1908, 302, to delay; Copt. UJCK.

[q]^^' Jo"'--^^s-

asu

I , Hh. 230

A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis ; see Ast

Rec. 30, 193, 11. 3, 4,

i

O

to consume by fire.

asbi[t] "^ P J (j(| [J, flame, fire ; plur.

^PJ^fl^li-
-""^PJ^

^^ to reduce to pow-
^^' der, to crush.

[10]

Asbit ^ P J ^' M. 237, N. 615,

Denderah IV, 81, a fire-goddess.

the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.

, B.l). 17, 41,

^ _

d ® Q

B.D. (Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.

asem

•A

I P.

375 =

a sceptre.

H w"! ' ^^^' '^' "''^°

asen

breathe easily or freely.

aseh. "^^ I [U r~~] , drum.

asekh ^~J" ^> M. 224, N. 129,

to reap, sickle ; Copt. tOg^C COC.^.

asekh ^^ H ® %'cr-zi, Ddcrets 34,
slaughter chamber (?)

c~n Rev. 14, T9, delay;
Copt. COCK.

;_=vi'

A I

asq

ast ^ [I ~ i, clay, earth, chalk (?);

I ^^^ , ^^ I Ci T Dnm , potter's clay.
ast '^-*-] O' Jou''- As. 1908, 300,

ground, earth ; Copt. CHX.

Asther
asta ^ p

-2a«>,

(?)

Annales III, 178,
star ; Gr. 'Atniip.

to tremble; see

asteb "^n ■^^^^ to eat; see 0 ■=■ J
ash '^pa'^^, evening; see

ash, ash-t *^i=2a5_j.

dog, jackal ; var. 1=1 JM, "^ "^ •

ash ^^^1 u I \j\, an offering made by fire.

00^^^^, IV, 482,

ashash-t

asha "^ l^ "^ ^,, to scatter [sand

o lllJ

ashahu ^^a 1) |^ °> «•!>• (Saite)
42, 21, paralytic; Copt. cyCTg^e (?)

Ashu^C30^|,B.D.95,3,awat.-

(meat oaj^j.

B.D. 144, a fire-god in the 5th Arit.

ashep "^

day, light.

fl^hpr "^ '^^^Q '° burn,. to melt, to
^^^®^ m<=>'4' roast, to try by fire.

asher.t^S^,N.r348,^ °°

Q , A.Z. 1900,128 = ^^^^,

U. 124, *^ <=>0020^, U. 29s, ^ <^ I 11,

r-^rn -n r"wn

r-n-1
Ml'

asher

.2^

■, roast meat offering; plur.

O III

roasted joints
or birds.

^ o.

r-^rn

)i\ , evening ; see

rrr-i

round,
estates.

aq, aqa

, Peasant 259, 295,
, to fail, to be weak, to be weary.

to be tired, diminish, come to an end, be

,, to run aground ;

A^^

ruin.

exhausted, perish, die ;

^^^, tired, weary; J^ ^ , , , ,

destruction ; Copt. A.K(X), and ^Ko in x«LKO.
aqu '^ %> -^, Peasant iii6b, 46,

Peasant i ii6n, 23,

© X

^^'

© I I I

Aq-t-er-pet

destruction, ruin ; Copt. i.KO.

A ■^ D <^

,- P. 645,

name of the Celestial Ladder.

[11]

aqa '^ ^^ ^ , steps, height, a high
place ; see ^ "^ ^ .

aqa

aqau

Q, filth, vomit = A

„ a house-boat ; Arab.

Aqan "^ '^^~''^ J > ^•^- 99> int. 4,

the name of a god.

aqb-t ^^ J o , arm, shoulder ; see ^ | ^ .

Stele 4, a foreign people.
of Gates III, a serpent-god.

aqem

^1

.^N %^, A.Z. 1898, 49.
Rev. 14, 10, to be sad;

A A

; see

&i Copt. oKeju..

-5\ /I /I /

aqen
aqers-t

aqr etchna ^4> ^ 1^ m V, 669,

1^^, tomb; see

j^ I \\ I
a weapon, axe ; Heb. 'j^'^S (?)

aqhu

^".1

L=/), Rechnungen 70,

, Rec. 29,

165, ^^ X %. L=fl, Mar. Karn. 42, 22,
'^J^,'^|^L=/1, to work m wood, to
be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat ; 1 5 @ -
Rec. 21, 91, dressed timber; cans. I

L_=fl, \A

aqhu '^, '^ I % L=^, carpenter.

aqhu

A.Z. 1905, 142,

® X carpenter's adze, axe, battle-
t — /]' axe.

aqhau ) (J y^ 'W ' ' ''^^^"""^"j soldiers.
aqh ^ fi , clay, earth.

aqS ^, 13 7^ , to move, to walk, to go.

aqs, aqs

A <$. ■
to tie, to bind; aqSU *^

III,

Aqetqet

\ ^\

bonds,
fetters.

A

ak

_^,Hh. ,01, ^^S^S ^,one
of seven spirits who guarded Osiris.

( I "'^^ ^^ , to become weak, to feel pain

or sorrow, destruction ; Copt. ^KCO.

aku-t ^^ ^, boils, blains, sores,

rr^ ^ Oi III

pustules, any inflamed swelling.

, chamber, abode.

aki-t
akuiu

w

aliens, foreigners, enemies,
il

,L.D. Ill, 194, 33,

I, Rec. 33, 7

(2 \\J2^\

Aker

U. 461, N. 850,

-2»

, u. 498,

rvvvvv\ _-,

AAA/^ J 1 . 291,

S^::^

^

1

,1^::^

^tsism

-2^
, Rec. 26,

65, '^^'^y 5^, Rec. 31, 29, an Earth-
god, who had a lion's body with a head at each
end of it ; Copt. <LKU3pi.

-2^

Akeru

! , T. 319,

I

isism

Rec. 30, 196, 31, 17,
S^x£Sbi£Sbi£, N. 1386, "^^"^^^

Earth-gods who are said to be tlie ancestors of
Ra and of the Akhabiu-gods, B.U. 153A, 11, 23.

13, a group of Earth-goddesses (?)

Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu ^€^ ^~^

B.D. 153A, II, the ancestor-gods who worked
the net for catching souls.

[12]

Akeru-tepu-a-Ra

° _y I I __fl^' ^'^' ^"'^' ''•^' ^^^

ancestor-gods of Ra.

akraut '^ "^^ (| o % o , wagons ;
compare ni73i?.

Akerta

U. 614, the name of a
god.

to lack, to want.

ag "^ S I , U. 639, plant, shrub ;

see h "^ <jj; Copt, ^,Ke, oeiK.

^g^b ^ffl^J^'^^^^Nile, water-
flood, deluge ; see ^ S '^^^ ■

agap "fe. ffi "V^ ^-=^' "^ S "^^S'

to destroy, to flood.

agb'^ffij=, U. 193, T. 73, N.

587,605, ^fflJ(]^,M. 2.7, ^ffi

the celestial waters, flood, stream, any large
mass of water; ^^^ Q jM wa^a, T. 56, M.

216; Copt. cocT^.

Agb^fflj:^, N. 706, ^fflj

'vw^ Jl, B.D. 189^ II, the primeval Water-god.

, P. 1. 806,

^O J ^, u. 608, ^H J = ^111,

^ffij^, ihe Great Agb.

ag^^ ^ Z5 J I) ^ ^, u. 395. P.

-71 fl ^/vw^A "^ii_ tV

384;see<^fflJ::^^^.

agb ^^ffi ] > ^n astronomical term.
ageb ^S J?, knee; see (| ^J ^.

ageb ^^ oV ^, Metternich Stele 179,
to weep, to cry out ; caus. 1 S J Of •

Agebsen(?) "^sj^.^' Tuat ill,

a goose-headed god.

at, atu, at \q, ^°q', f^. ^ |.

a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,
the lime of culmination of some act or emotion ;

^Z-J, at this moment : / ^st\

O'

at this moment ; i ,\\ ^

^, from hour to hour ; ^--^ T <:p>
^— ' J4 I , a happy time with the women.

at ^ „, B.D. 177, 7 = -JW, not.

1 8, injury, harm.

at-t V\ ''=>-- > loss, diminution.

at "^g^ ^ '^ , loss, prejudice.

at "l^^ J]|. rebel, prisoner.

at ^^ f\ , u. 456, P. 182, M. 285,

li ^, U. 370, N. S94,
.. <ff\ violence, wrath.

, T. 249,

. , crocodile (?)

at

enemy ; plur. V\ ^ \^ '^ 1 , enemies, fiends.
"^ p, to be angry, to behave in a beastly

att

o
o

manner.
^ "' %^' destitute, poor.

possessing nothing ; Copt. <LT".

Rev. 14, 15, he who is without, who has not,
^ — (^ without failure, in-

ati

mjury ;

at-t

w

-t^^

fallible.

a milch cow, cow suck-
ling a calf.

p Rec. 12, 19, vulva, uterus;
^ * Copt. 0x1.

fej

[13]

ati-t "^s^ ^^ V' ^^^^- ''^' ^' ^"^^^' "'^''"^ '

couch, bier; van ^^^ ^ [I 'J^-

atit, ataut "^ 1 ^^'H' ^^^' *^""'^'^'

cushion; plur.^]()(j^|,'^][]

. atit^

1 Q I 1 I

nurse, nurse ; see

at-t

w

■" ^ ?. X ?■

X.

1

X

stiff-necked, varr.

, Thes. i2o6, high-backed,

^^,B.D. 154,15,

(j "^"^ JjJ Copt. OJT- (in ^I(«X).

at

Ata-ra

^ standard, perch, resting place
of a god or divine statue.

].,,

1

^, Cairo Pap.

23, 4, a god in the form of a mummy.

ata ^]| (] ^fli' '^'- '°°' P- ^79. boat.
ata ^ I] t^^^' l^ev., a kind of fish;

Cr)

Ati

atita

atu

, Tomb Rameses IV', 28, a god.

-^Sr> ministrant(?)

Shipwreck 1 1 2, to trouble
oneself.

, B.I). 145, 4,

16, a kind of wood.

ateb "^^ J I , land, region.
ateb "^^ J^' sceptre (?)

atep'^^^U=y]

^ a

"^V "^ V ^ fl' '° '"''^'^' '^ '^"^ '''^'^^" ' master
of a load, ^^37 "^ □ ^ §)' ^^' '"^''^
Copt. U3Xtl.

atep-t

:¥.

\^Zh' ^-Z- 49. 32>

m-^' mo =

As. 1908, 282, load, burden ; ^ D V\ 3

Jour.

Peasant 259 ; Copt. exntO.

(2

atepu
atep

i2^ , Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,

j bearers of
I ' loads.

chest for clothes.

I I I

nra

V ■^ Z ' '^^' ^ crown of Osiris.

,^v n ° incense, spices,
sweet unguents.

A/WS/\A
I I I

a cutting tool or instru-
ment.

or /V^A^^A A.Z.

W III

o Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth ;

Copt eixn.

atf

atf "^ ..~ i, a tree.

atf

a-ten

1889, 71.
aten

atr Vn ^ . river plants, papyrus.

_&^ j2» 111'

17, to draw a bow = (I ci Q t /i"
26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.

a*^-* ^T H . ^ S ^'"^^ ^°"'^'^'

stool, chair, canopy.

athp "^ ^ ^,, to load, be laden ; see
^^llWl^CoptOJI-a.

^ % ;] I , burden, load ; var. ^^^ ^ ^

Copt. exn(JO

Athpi

, Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

[14]

at

at-t

at

ati

at-t

at

o

, a small portion of time, moment.

"'^^j back, rump.

X,

w

TflfiJUl'

, heart disease (?)

=^^ X to be wounded,
W '^' be afflicted.

inflammation
' of the eyes.

atah^c^(]fe|;see^^f|;.

atit

O

, disease of the eyes.

j'^\-^\i['"%'kz:-s::;.

atu

j\

, to run, to flee, to make
one's escape.

calamity.

ata
at

w

, Rec. lo, 136, to I
suffer injury or loss. ^

, Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10, 31, 14,

, Rec. 27, 61,
, to Ije angry, to

1 r "i, Amen. 12, 8, to load, be
D .-.—.Si Ji

loaded ; see *K\ _ !^ L-J .

^^^p^^n^'r^'

1 1 1

rage at.

', Rec. 29, 157,
wrath.

atu "^^^^ ^ -sss^ ^, a man of wrath.

at-ha-t (?'il\ ^^^ '0'. a man of wrath-
axnai^i'^ ]^ ,^^ , ful nature.

4. Ik 'Ox . Peasant 181, croco-

at-t "^ ^^^^ I ^ ' '° '"^''^ '^^''^^^ ^ ^^'^'

to prepare (?), Leyden Pap. 9, i, i4> 2-
fire, flames.

atau "^^^^^T' ^""' "^^' '''

garment, apparel.

geese.

atf

atf

atm

ath

swamp ; see (I

atsu

a kind of balsam tree.
o , mcense.

o

" ^SV,' N. 982

' , a kind of plant.

Ates-heri-she ^^f

the iierald of the 6th Arit.
atch "^ ^, calamity.

atcha "^ I %^ '^. a bad act, wicked-
ness, guile, fraud ; Copt. 02£I.

^*^^^ ^ i ^ ^' '*"'' ''spJmter

atchait^i^(](]^,R.E.4,76.

fraud, injustice, wickedness ; Copt. 02CI.

[15]

^ A

• A , represents a short sound of a, e and i
^ H in English.

a H ^, Rec. 31, 16, I), I, ^, ^, ^, ^,
pronominal suffix, ist person, I, me, my, etc.

a (j, (] I, U. ,73, T. 333, (11^,^,(1'^,
P. 825, O, hail '."% '^ ? ^' O my heart !

a (1 g?i, he who, that which.

a l\j\ =au (l7\V^,to come.
a O y^ n , P. 643, M. 680, N. 1 242, to wash.
a (?) U "^^1 A-Z. 1908, 16, an amulet.
a (J I '^ , a kind of plant.

Asien u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet. No. 553.
aa |]'^ = rD^'Re^-3^84,34,i82.

N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory ! praise^

aaaa n "^ l\ '^, U. 609, acclamation ;

I] "^ (] '^'*| ^> Amen. 14, 14, flattery.

aaaau () ^ () '^^, cries of joy.

aa (| "^"^ ^ I ' 'o cry out (?)

&a-t (1 ^^ ; I , rank, dignity ; see

A l\

aa-t (|'^c=^(?) bounds (?), limits (?)

, she who embraces, nurse.

aa-t n

aa-t (j^'^'^, girdle (?)

aa-t h
aa-t h

t::^:il

, pain of body or mind.

s I
grave, sepulchre, dust heap ; plur.

J

lc£iJl^^:Jt-2-J,U. 208, (j"^
P. i74,'f^,A.Z. 1883, 65, (]

tomb.
III

\> III

Ci S

"■ 5"' 1 "k I"] ti^ m ■«"''' °"''" """'''

the tombs of Horus and Set ; ^^^ ^^,

P.668,M. 778, h

two tombs of Osiris ; [I ^

^^-v^ ^^^> the

the 14 Aats, B.D. 149 and 150,

Book of Gates, 66 ;
the Western Aat ; U

c» 1

''''^ ff" '-', B.D. 85, 17

I n (\ I n 1 1 1 1

"^ ^, IV, 882 : ^^^ ^ ^^

^ "^ , a sacred grove in Busiris ; t-^'^ |

j-| ^ , the tomb of Osiris in Busiris ; •¥•

" Aat of Life," the necropolis of the 8th Nome
of Lower Egypt ; u-°~si ^A^AAA 1 | \^ , the tomb

of Osiris in Mendes ; U-°~si

■u^

, the Holy

Aat, a locality in the nome of Gynaecopolites ;
RH , Metternich Stele 07.

Aa-t (J ^^ ^^^_^ , the name given to the

sections of the Kingdom of Osiris as described
in B.D. 149.

[16]

l\

Aat Aakhu _ '^ '

I

1 1 , B.D. 149, the

S J2 ' JLri I

3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Aaru.

aa

■tH

Cl

four Aats of Horus.

Aa-t-en-uabu / I

31, 35, a mythological town.

, M. 689, the
, Rec.

I I I

• U-°~sl '^~^>^ AAAAAA

Aa-t-ent-mu -^^~«, B.D. 149,
ww^, B.D. (Nebseni) 17,

g ^ AAAAAA

o I
the 13th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru.

Aa-t-en-setch-t -w^wv jL B.D

(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of fire in the I'uat.

Aa-t-Heru i^-^^l^-°-^i^'°~vi

1\ Ci

the divisions of the Kingdom of Horus in heaven.

Aa-t-Heru-mehti 1) ^ ^ ^

°<^ ^^, P. 555, the domain of Horus of the

North: fl'^ "^ '■^^^ °^, P. 610, the
domains of the North.

IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean; ^^
'-' Q .^ , islands of the Eastern Medi-

III I ^^^=^3^^

terranean ; ( P 0 j ]' i^'^"'^ o^ Senefru ;

(^S^ / u-°S). the necropolis of Philae ; ^S>
I jl 1 11 u-^-vi, the necropolis of Hermopolis,

Aa-nsasa '•^^^ ' 0 ' 0 11 > N. 393.

see Aa-nesrnesr-t.

Aa-nsernser-t

v^/w\ I I M \ ,

1 S I A/VNA/VA I i^

Rec. 27, 217, ^AWAA

in

I A/VNA/VA I
A ri /'A'^AAA

Rec. 27, 218; varr. ' ^ *n N ^^^

l<:=> 1*^, Rec. 31,
PpfJ©, Rec. 31, 173, ^
wM^ II I , Rec. 30, 7 1 , Avwu\ II < — >

Q ^ Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a
■{7 ' region in the Kingdom of Osiris.

aaa

fl

, ground, earth, rubbish-

Aa-t-Heru-resu

fl^^^i^' ' heap; plur.q^^;^^, Tutankhamen 7.

P- 555) the domain of Horus of the .South;
P. 610, the domains

,QU--°-nI

1-°^ 4= '^'

of the South.

aa-t [J ^\ , region, ground ; (1

1 JffS' I H 1

c I

Aa-t Kher-aha ^ Q^

B.D. 149, the 14th section of Sekhet-Aaru.

Aa-t Setesh-t t^s^iiii^ii tr^n^^^ij, U.

208, || ^t:Silb:S::JL:::S::dn^_^,kS^li^iJl^:S:^

^ P. 188, M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of
£j, ' the kingdom of Set, or Setesh, m heaven.

Aa-t-shara i^^^ TtTtl <^=> (| n ® , Rec. 3 1 ,

35, a mythological locality.

aa(|^y^=(|^^^,boat.

Mar. Kara. 52, 4, rubbish-heap.

■ > I waste lands,

s I III' islands (?)

Aat

^^^3

A/WV/V\ 1 ' ' C
(WSAAA

^^ the great canal
t=t' of Heliopolis.

aa [1 V\ ^^ , Stele of Herusatef 99, ox ;
plur. [I ^^ S , cattle.

aa-t (j"^ I^,DeHymnis36, I]
"^I^, an animal.

^^■t ^ ^" A' '■ ^^^' fl m

' fl ^ ^ v-^. st'ind for figures of

W

gods and sacred animals, stand, perch ; plur.

aa u

1 — y

Rec. 13, 22, island ; plur. ' ), s^

^^-.

(£2 1 l'(2vl'"^^-'''= n flflll<^<>l

P. 4n, M. 593, N. 1198.

two sup[)orts, U. 426, (1 "^v v-T^ >-^, T. 244.

k

A

[17]

1

/I % ^ Q ^^- 55°. things with
1 -^ Jl III ' a strong smell.

Aa-t ent Up-uatu () ^ v^ ^-

^ , B.D. 99, 1 6 a, part of the magical boat,
P. 146, 364, 415, M. 185, 895, N. 1077, 1200

mace, rod, sceptre, stick.

^^ fl '^^^' ^ ^ ^' P°''' ''^^' '''^^•

(| "^^ "^ , plants, herbs, flax (?)

aau

aaa n

aaa-t (1 ^^ (1 o , praise.

Aaait (j "^ ^ Q I . B-D. (Saite) 145, R-
a goddess in the 17th Pylon.

*^* 1 '^ 1 — '• 1 ^ 1 C- '" ""'■■

y8i \^ \A^ P- 437> 440, M. 651, 65s, flourishers
^ ^ ^' of sticks.

aaar(]^ij<:=>i^^(]<^|.

daa fl "^ ° '^ '^'"'^ ^" animal for

H P^ «= ' sacrifice.

8'3'8' iJ ^^ 1 1 , to burn, flame, fire.
aaasn [I ^^\ ^^ gSi, to call, to cry out;

Copt. cocg.
aaatchtau (] ^ ^ (j ^ f)

o , a kind of stone.

^ o

j*, young man, youth.

aaatchta-t (]^-^^(]@^^|,

maiden, virgin.

Aai 0 ^qO> Tuat IX, an ass-headed

god, the opponent of Aapep and Sessi ; (I ^^,

[1(1 -jj I , the allies of the same.

Aaiu I] "^ (](] ^ |. Tuat IX, a group
of gods who bewitched Aapep.

aait (|'^l)l|°/^|. »l<i»ie-

the " old gods," gods of olden time.

moment(?), =^g(?).

a horned animal; Assyr. j^ ^ ]^, W.A.I. II,
6, Col. 4, n ; Heb. V^N .

Aau l| "^ ^, Tuat I, a singing-god.

W (2

mation, adoration ; Copt. eoOT.

aau

*-11^M'ft'ft|.ftS
^MS^fti.q^ft^.
ll^SS^iS' "-^ ■'■°' ■"•

veteran, aged folk ; plur. ' (1 *^ i , U. 513,

1^^.?..-'---.l)S^ftf

fl

[18]

two goddesses.

AauNu, (|^^f^^^,B.u.

57, the primitive Sky-god.

official position, rank, dignity, position, pro-
fessional occupation ; plur. (I *^. T 1 ' '

TTT' TTTIJ. fl^°rTTT^

I I I

,T. 336, P. 8ii, M. 253, N. 639.

\«y n <2 1
aaUU r ^^ U Rev. u, i3r, dignitaries.

aaui I (1(1 ^ -^; to have power or rank.

herds, cattle, sheep and goats ; [1 ^^^ ^ ^^^ ,
Rec. 29, 148.

strife (?) opposition (?)

dau-t n "^^ /^ 1 tliG sticker, the stabber.

4au(|^l_3,(l^^,lj^~;^,

Amen. 4, 6, to turn aside, to deflect from
a course or purpose. ■

daua h "^ -^ L— fl, to bear, to carry.

portable shrine or chapel.

aaui (?) Ij '^ ^^, Rec. 21, 99, 100, P.S.B.
12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.

Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.

Aaurmerra i)^ | x ^ g © ^,

Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper name (?)

aaulia(]^^ra(]
aauhu-t cud ^ | '

® Rec. 30, 72

11'

'\>

(2 W

steering-pole, rudder ; see merhu-t.

(? .4. , ^ ^ .«. n <2>- .4. •<2>- .6, n

1 7|., left foot; 7,. J ^ ,7[. ^,7,. J

i3

<2>-

the left eye of heaven, the moon.

aab-rek k J ,^_j] , p.S.b. 20, 203

•k

[get] away to the left ! Compare

aabi-ty^,!])^,^-^

the left eye of Ra, i.e., the moon.
T.iS8,295,l]^Jf,f^,P.203,f J

T J '^ ' T J ^^^^' ^'^^'i eastern; plur. 7|<

tj:

w

Ci ^,Q \ .4, n Ci ^

Q^i£ieii I' T

aab-t () "^ J4^. '!'• 80, ^ ^, M. 234,

fl

[19 ]

Aab[it] 'tK j, Tuat I, a singing-goddess.
Aabtit IJ "^ "^ J , goddess of the East.

Aabtt

.6. n i:^ ^21

1^ the name of a serpent
r^-^^^ iUV of the royal crown.

Aabtt-hena-ka-f

.6. n c^ ci p '^'^'^^^A

r^./^/i

U

a;^ B.D. 141 (Saite), 18, the East and its

double.

aab (1^ H, ^- ^■*4' sceptre, cere-
1 -£e^ Ji I monial mace (?)

aabt Jf-v^o^f^^,-^

the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.

T JV '^ ' T " " J ' '^ '^''^' '° ^^'^"') to come

to an end, to cease, to finish ; _n_ (1 1 m c^ ,

U. 285; -^^"^Jfl' N. 719 + 11,

ceaselessly; -^K A fl % ceaselessly day
wM^ I -=il ^^=a>^ and night.

aab mj^o:^, Tj; ^-*^ c=>^ , Rev. II,
129, 136, decree, message.

, to wish for, to desire, to love ;

aab TK

w

an animal marked for sacri-
fice.

aab tt;^ ""^ Sphinx III, 143, a mark on
I \\ O ' animals sacred to Set.

a mythological fish ;

aab

<s3<,

tJu^^' Copt.te4>tox(?)

^aabifj3-^,ycy,y(](]Y,

¥ J (] ( "iok' leopard, panther ; plur. tt J ^ V;
see^jqjl^.

aab TJiJI, fJI?' tJ^I^'

aab-t tt; I , enclosure, garden.

• -1 4 S

aab 'f Y, 0. kind of cloth.

Aab[ut] 'IJ

^5:^^

I

^^Jl^l

I , see

u-\

, fighters.

slaughters.

.4.

C2 Q^ , Amen. 8, 13

aabb f J J^- f J J ^^. Rec. 32,^

181, to love, to wish, to desire.

I , Rec. 19, 19, pleasure, desire.

I , " beloved of his

aab-nut-f f J ^

city," a title of Amen-Ra.

to burn, to flare up, to burn off, to brand.

III, 194, form, figure, similitude, statue, effigy,
mark, sign.

\\ nS 3} I , fathers, ancestors.
¥ ] , to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.

Aabtiuy^^l
aabutyo^^
Aabauherulj^J^^^l^l,

Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces " (?), the name of
a company of gods.

aabi-t ¥ J (][] '=^'^=> the mantis.

aabis-t (?) f J fjl] P^"^^^- Nastasen
Stele 61, eye-paint (?).

aabu "^Jf^, an official, butler (?);

28, a singing-god.

aabnn f J ^ W ,akindofbird.

aabrek (1 d^ f J ""^^^^^^7, Wort. 42, a

vessel or instrument.

aabekh •|J^,L.D.lii,i94,9,f JJ

T J ^ I ¥ °^ I to pierce, to penetrate, to

B 2

fl

[20]

force a way among or into, to be permeated with ;

T J ^21©' ™'"Sled.

aabbkh ¥ J J , shrine, sanctuary.

aatbekhab (?) ^ J _^M — , a

kind of stone.

aabs-

Tfc I o , eye-pamt.

aabet

.t. W c^i-

a part of a crown men-

tioned with V (I '

Aabtu

U

<c=<

> Rec. 35,

56, f J

<e=i, B.D. 3, I, 44, 11,211,3, B.M. No. 32,

1. 123, (I TTC , a fish that acted as pilot to Ra;
var. ? J Q:£\£|'^ <e< ; Copt. -fei^UJ-r (?) ;
JK J cz^ii ^vL f 1 '^^^ > the holy aabt fish.

aapa

, a baked cake ;

compare Heb. nDt^-

aafut h

aam
aami

___ a baked

' cake.

N. 165, talons,

claws.

, to tie, to bind.

fl^kvll^K

w

aamaam

U^<\

1207, to be strong, effective.

aam

to grasp, to seize.

_ X

~^-il'

L=0'

Thes.

fl"^ l\ (1 T.8s,M.239,N.6i6,
S m -B^ '4' to set fire to, to kindle.

p. 826, palm tree; var. U ^ ffl, M. 249,

aam, aama (1 __> L u. 249, h _Jp
of tree, date palm (?) ; plur. f ^ ^ ^ ' .

A \

^ -^ I, Rec. 29, 152,

tree of life.

aam.a (?) A 0 , a wine, palm wine (?)

Aamtiu

mi'^

I , the people of

to deal

the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon.

aam ^ v\ j\ , to arrive happily.

aam (] ^ ^

kindly with, to be gracious to.

aama(]^|,|)|^|,ij|, (JJI,

to be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.

\ X

f

aamaam

fl

''i-Jl

, to treat

very kindly; 1 1^ | <> . Ij | |i^ | ? •
lj_>$^, .o„d-l,e».<., tJkH
Y •f^^' "shadow, pieasant to thine eyes";
^ 0, kind of hand, benevolent.

Thes. 1205, graciousness.

aamit $ ^ ^. ^ $ |^ fl I,

amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things which
please.

atitleofRa;plur.y|^^||,S-ious

Aamit

the " gracious " goddess Hathor ; (| %. ^v M
c^ ^ , name of the crown of Upper Egypt.

Aamu-t I) ^J^ ^ , u. 197, M. 229,

N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name ofa divine nurse.

1

A

[21]

Mission I, 596, Rec. 32, 177, kindly one
gracious god.

4am.t 1)1^1

house, tent, camp, station ; plur.

©

e

1 1

aamu
aamu

t^ j ° waggon load of some
_ZI U ° ' material.

aam-t (] A ^, '^ P^""' °^ ^^^'^ body, in-

testmes.

aam

Aamit

f ^ ' I' •^^' ^57. weapons.
f] A '^^ a part of the bod

(][]-]^, Asien

u. E., p. 316, a god (?).

Aamit

Aanait
aaneb

I

a goddess.

^ Rec. 2, 31, a
I ' EToddess.

D

, L.D. Ill, 65A, 15;

1—^1

Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.
forms, transformations.

^arr-t, aarrut |) ^^ p(~, (] ^

^^, vine; Copt. eXooXe; plur. (]

iXoXi, eXeooXe; ^j^V^, p. 292, the

vine of the god.
beans, berries (?).

<E>- Q °
I I I

A q

O, milk; Copt. epOJXI,

aar-t h
epcjoxe, epco-f .

aar[r]t (j ^ '^ i^;^ , fish-spawn (?).

^^^^ fl ^ -^ t[ ^ ^. T. 395,
P-34,(]^<::>(|^^^^, M.515,

\^ ^ © , the name of a celestial city.

aaaru(j^^^;^, reeds.

Aaru, Aarr (] ^ 2, U. 598,
(] ^^ ^ J^ , N. 964, the god of the Field

lion; Heb. ^N .

aaraar

\> I \> I

Anastasi I, 23, 9, hero ; compare Heb. /N''1^5.

-2^

■ '^^' 2. kind of bird.

^ , ditch ; Copt.

d ' — '

aar-t [1
eToop.

aar h
aar (|

misery.

(Saite), 125, 43. . . .

aarat (] "^^ I) 2, to plant; see

Yj. , tress, lock of hair.

T' ^ ^ T "^' '^"■

Aarait

'M'^^Sx' Uraeus-goddess.

aartiar h

a kind of bird.

w

B 3

l\ A [ 22 ]

mourning, a cry of grief.

aahau h "^TD "^ ,^, feeble, weak.

aahar ^ ^ m

I \>

hut, tent ;

(I rO v- , tents made of camels' hair;

Heb. hr}'Vi'.

aahem 0'^ m o an ingredient in
1 _M^ ' ° mcense.

ra5^(v».(|S^,q.y),B.B.

78, 25, 26, a fighting god in the Tuat.
aah (1 "^K P Y, to set, to place.

^^'^ i\\h- IMl' "\:s.

9 1 \ , p. 200, N. 936, an ancient SAd^ni god,
"Head of the Land of the Bow," ([[h Ij (1 '=^^
I ^ (Nubia); varr. "^ | P ^. ?• 668,

aakhi () ^|l^ I), T. 227, [j ^IjM ijfl'
485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst
into flower, to bloom.

aakhi i] ^ Mil. *° ^°°'^' '° '"'^^'1' '°

^ {i^ j±y=b' mundate.

iakh-t l^, ]Mo, Hil^, Hil'^o
T«Ttl®, ^"^ BM, A.Z. 1904, 89, 147

TiTiT ® 'h^ files' season of the Egyptian year
Mm^' (July 20-Nov. 15).

Aakhit(?) Mil", Ombos I, 90, goddess
V / ijjjj, I , Qj- ji^g fj^g^ season

aakh Q "^ MtT "'^^^. M. 684, pond, lake

largecanal;plur. ||'^%1^, i|'^llli2%;
P. 123, N. 1040.

aakh-t TtTtT, liM, " -^ 1, Amen. 6,
2, 8, water plants; Heb. ini^, Gr. t'xei, Copt.

aakhkh (| "^ ® c | 'J,', neck, sinews (?)

aakhkh I] "^Jo. "ight; van || ® ^.
Aakhabit|)^"«^J|j(];|,B.D.

145, (Saite) 14, 52, a goddess of the 14th
Pylon.

aakhu-t "^^ ; Hi , L.D. HI, 140c, fire.

aakhu[it] '^ ^ l](j '^' "'g^^'

evening; Copt. enfcgH.

Aakhuait ^^^1)1)^, ^

I'uat I, one of the tv,'elve goddess-guides

of Af.

aakhu (| '^, N. 112, 124, [| ^, T. 292,

(] "^^[j^' '^'- 399> Rfcc. 31, 17, '^,

p. 2,

©

I 1, to
J I

shine, to be bright, fine, splendid, glorious, ex-
cellent, good, to be useful, to recite formulae.

aakhu-t "^^ 1 , A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-

nich Stele 107, '^^ , Dream Stele 7,

I

li'

any-

thing which is beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,
strength, protection, advantage, credit, renown ;

"^Jl^?' IV, 890;

1^

'0' excellent
I ' hearted.

Aakhu-menu

odd'

a building of Thothmes HI.

of power, protective formulae, spells ;

S£li i'
I , words

, Thes. 1 295, the magical formulae of Thoth ;

\tl

^ D

I I

, magical words.

fl

[23]

aakhu I) "^(j^, U. 622, P. 237, (]
^|. ^^||..v,„,^«|,|,

,, A.Z. 1900, 129, light, splendour,

radiance, brilliance, glorious deeds, splendid
acts, virtues, excellences, blessings, benefits ;

aakhu-t ^ ® J , "l\'''lf, °^ ^^^ priestess
" ^\!1 oftheNomeProsopites.

aakhut S^^Jjl, Rec. 27, 219,

beings of light, i.e., wise, instructed folk.

Aakhu H, Rec. 27, 59, (JS^ 8 ,
p. 447, N. 656, 662, I] '^^ ^ . Rec. 30,

^®1|, 1^, Pap. 30.4,65, ^-g

^ ^ , Hh. 561, the Light-god ; (| ^ ^ I

Rec. 31, 13, the Great Light, i.e.,
the sun.

aakhu-t

d

, T- 251, 321,

u.440,'^ ®

<E^,

^^, m ^ <s»-, the Eye of Ra or Horus,

the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the
fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of
] the uraei on the royal

a crown ;

aakhu-ti 'fe^ ® ^^^^

"^^4:-

■■<E>-' '-' -CS>-' Itl o' Jl' ^f^ V^ 1'

the two eyes of Horus or Ra, i.e., the sun and
the moon.

Aakhu-t (^ ® y(,ananieofIsis-Sothis.

Aakhuit '^ p. I , Tuat I, the fiery uraei-
goddesses who light the way of Ra.

Aakhu 'l%l*.g^. \^ *,

e

■*:,

i<

, Denderah II,

10, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. x"-

Aakhu-nekhekh ^^ ^\ ^,

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.

Aakhu-ra '^^^'JuatXII a singing
Jy I dawn-god.

Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu S %>

and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.

Aakhu-heri-ab,etc.j|^^|y_

Light-god in the temple of the gods.

Aakhu-hetch-t '^ ? A, Cairo Pap.
IV, 2, a god of the dead.

Aakhu-kheper-ur (?) 1| ^ [^ J >

B.D. 162, 7, the body of Ra in An.

Aakhu-Sa-ta-f m £^ l ^n, Denderah
IV, 60, a warrior-god.

aakhu

to be or become a

spirit; '^ ^ U'^3::* ^ | B.D. 9, 6, "I am

a spirit " ; '^^ | (I , endowed with spirit, having

become a spirit ; see '^, | H i^ I S | | '
Rec. 33, 30.

spirit-soul of a god or man ; '^^ ^_^ t ^ ,
Rec. 32, 182; ® ^^ '^J' a damned soul.
Pap. 3024,4; piur. '^ (| %,,P. 712, N. 1367,
-^^^o, M. 268, 270, ^ ^^ ^,
N. 888, '^%.'^,N. 70,

N.SSS, ^^l^'^j^.^JH

l'»,l'

0.21 I I I

B 4

[24 J

•

i'(2

IIS.

•1»

I , A.Z. 1908,

, spirits, the

glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted
dead ; Copt. I^ .

9i> 4

aakhu-t

, a female spirit.

aakhu aqer '^, ^ h

Q w
0

A

I,

B.D.

a spirit whose mouth

is able to recite spells with skill and knowledge ;

<\^^°\

B.D. 169, 15.

aakhu aper '^^ ^ "d^ ?^ ||, B.D. 91,

Rubric, a spirit equipped with amulets and spells.

aakhu ankh ^ ^ T .B.D.

65, 8, a living soul.

Aakhu '^^

I , B.D. 64, 21, the

'spirit-souls of the dead who numbered
vX , 4, 601, 200

Aakhu '

1 1

■=1 ^ Berg. I, 13, a ram-
I ^ ' headed god.

Aakhu '^^^, Denderah IV, 80;
B.D. 149, the god of the sth Aat.

Aakhu "^ ® J, B.D. I4SA, the

doorkeeper of the 17 th Pylon.

Aakhui '^ ® M Tuat II, a god with
AaKnui ^gl^q. two lotus sceptres.

aakhuti '^'^ "jj (]' N. 760, '^ ^

f\ Lit. 90, the two spirits, i.e., Isis and
Q ' Nephthys.

Aakhuti'^ c> w, P. 642, ^'^^^>

t\ N. 1239, a pair of divine
'^' spirits.

® Tuat VI, the spirit-souls
III' of the gods of the Tuat.

M. 677,

Aakhu

Aakhu '^

,, U. 70, 275, 527,

T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331,
719, the spirit-souls of the gods.

Aakhu IV '^®^ -^ "

'■\

1 1

, B.D. 96-97,
3, the four spirits who follow the Lord of
Things; '^^^ ! '.'.'.'. B.D. 17, 87, the

I

I III

seven spirits of Sepa ;

I III

I WMV. „ fl III

I III

B D. 149, II, spirits nine cubits high ;

I , the ancestral spirits ;

111

e

©

Aakhu VII

j the primeval

(sic) I ' spirits.

?| I , B.D. 17,

LI I I I I '

©'

, N. 114, the spirit-

87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the
body of Osiris.

Aakhu VIII S ''^ " " , Berg. I, 7, the

in iia' 11 11 " '

four sons and the four grandsons of Horus.

Aakhu-ami-Neta '^ (| 41- ""^ (]

P. 7,M. 10, (J-j[-^[j
soul of Neta, i.e., Osiris.

Aakhu-akhmiu-seku

the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars.

aakhu %§^^ ^'\^V

"Spirit-soul, Lord of Spirit-souls," a title of
Osiris.

Aakhut-nebat

(I Q Ijl , Nesi-Amsu 37, 17, " Flaming Eye," /.«;.,

the goddess Sekhmit.

[Aakhu]-neb-S f'^^l ^~^. Den-
derah IV, 84, the name of the loth Pylon.

Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast '^ ®

a Theban god (?)

Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru %. '^ '^

the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.

aakhu-t

U. 501,

C®3 , C^, C^ ^~~'

om' o 'q I I

, T. 320,

pQ^ , Rec. 31, 161,

c.ir:D

the abode of the Light-god or Sun-god, the
, the horizon of the sky ;
the horizon of Manu, i.e.,

horizon : CiiO
c ca o 000

the West.

fl A [ 25 ]

Aakhut-en-aten c^ .«wvn |] .^ , Berg.

II, 13, a title of Nut. "^^ ®

C®3 ww«|0|, eternal horizon, ?>., the tomb.

"■ -'■ ^ ^° ] fl. ^

C©3

C©G r8n

aakhutiu

the god who dwelleth in
the horizon.

°. P- 357,

, N. 1071,

Rec. 31, 171

i^ Ci o

w

1, c^

i, c®2

"^^""^ J) I C®3 th*^ g"ds and beings of the
1 I I W r O III' kingdom of the Light-god.

Aakhu-t Khufu f^^^^] '^

__^ /\ ®, the name of the pyramid of Khufu.

aakhu-t sheta-t c^d ^^^ i) j

r-TT-i n anoUin'^n

"-^^ n^ the secret horizon, the name of a part

^ " of a temple.

I Rec. 27, 86, a

kind of fish.

I

-I,

aakhu [^
aakhmt(?)^^^,'^®^J,

^%^l]ll^,C;(](l-t,her1.,reed, plant,
-Qii ^ Jj ©II111 grass, vegetation.

aakhu-t ^ J, '^®^, Rec. .7, 86,

"^ " '^ \, "^ cs ■> , , ,

, ' ^ > soil, ground, land, earth.

aakhu meh '^ °T^ , Suppi. 131, the

• «3 _ n' name of a cubit.

A.Z. 1906, 114,

sacred cow.

Achaemenes; Pers. <t< «yr fn -fyr -< f ^,
Beh. I, 6 ; Gr. 'Axtufiemj^.

aas (] "^ n "^, to hasten ; Copt, jhc,

aakhu-t ^l^,
Aakhmansh

j\

IU3C.

^^^fl^Pl.^Pig'!.""'-.;:

Aas-t (Ast)

l^-°~slQ
-H-0

the goddess Isis

Aasabatiu "V" 'o' ^ ^ "^ g> },

Harris Pap. I, 77, 3, name of a tribe or nation

!■

name of a

Aasakhr '~~^ 'o' ® *^

Hittite goddess.

T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra.

aasb (| ^ p J , the name of a game.

aasb O"^ fl 11^:,^ throne, seat; com-
1 -M^ I Jl ' pare Heb. Hyi^

^ I <=p> t^ , tamarisk tree ; see

aasr

Aasten^^^^^^', Berg, r, 34,(1

■0" ^, B.D. 18, G. I, Nesi-Amsu 16, 6, (] 0

O Jj' °"^ of 'he eight ape-gods of the com-
pany of Thoth. He presided over the seven

aash 0 "^ 1:30 ^ , 'o "y out. call, incite,
1 _ffi^ ^ ' ask for ; Copt. ujcy.

aash-t (11\^^4,cry.

Aasha (| "^M >^, i^ iji^^ -^ ,

"the crier," i.e., "roarer," a name of Set, or
Typhon, jackal.

Aasha ^^^T(T»T%, ^V^Z^ a kind of dog

or jackal

aashaf ^ J^ ^- fj , to bum.
aashata^^^](]^,akind_^of

aashata penu ^^^^T<T<!'^] (] -^S- %^,

a plant, rat's bane (?) "^ U 1 0 Jl

p. 182, M. 256, /) ^ ^ , N. 894, to enter;

of

see

A y\'

aaq h "^f, U- 283, N. 719-f 10, torule,
1 -M^ I to govern.

aaqu (] '^^ ^^, los.s, want.

k

[26]

1

aaq-t j\ ''K \^ , leek, onion ; Copt. HX\,

iS.i\i\»' ^""'" "• "• "■■

0 V\ "^, Rec. iQ, 02, seed of the same.

aaqu ^'^^L^J, ^'^'^^^^, A.Z. 1874,

62, to bastinade.

Aaqetqet (] ^ \| "^ \1 "^ 5^ > b.d.

I, B.D. (Saite) 28, 1,

17, 102, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.

Aak 1)'^^/^. A.Z. 1906, 122, old

man, senior; plur. (] "^ \j^\' ^-^^ ' 'J

AakuH-^^^^l,

a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat.

II (I ^, mason, stonecutter; plur. (I ^^,

1 [J (J u)>, wailings, mourning, mourners.
a weeping, mourning,
woman; plur. ||^J(j||^l|, I) -^

A.kebi|)^j^q^, fl^J

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 29).

Aakebi[t] (] ^^J ^ ^' T"at

Aaker h

Aag-t h %s S @ , a town in the Tuat.
AagU-t (] "^ S ^ III . seed of a plant.
aat [1 ^^, Nb^ , to fail, be weak.
aat-t [ V\ ! weaknesses, defects ; var.

1 .mm

fl ^ "^ ^^' J""''- ^'' '^°^' ^°'"
injury, breach, stab.

S

Ni>^ ' ' , slaughter houses.

>>-

Peasant 177, resister.

aat(?) ^ ^ ,L-^- "^' HOB, deadly
'■ ' Jf^ fvA/i' country.

Aat h "^^ J| , Mar. Aby. i, 44, the god of
the block of the goddess Sekhemit.

Aat-urt (j^^^^. 1)'^^

T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.
aat (] ^^d^, speech (?)

aatata "' ^ n. I'l'^' ^°^'^^'^ ^^P-

R I (1 il, Anastasi IV, 2, 12,

s

3, I

a kind of strong-smelling plant.

aatem i^ ^ ^ ^, ^"^^^ ^'^- "'

aateu u-°^ awwv , disk of the sur

, stud bulls.

O

■III'

VIII, the name of a Circle,

Aaker \^^^, ^''^- ^' '^' ''-P''°'

tector of the dead.

jn; see (I

aatru h

aath l\ ^
aathu(l^^^^^,Hh.555

places of slaughter,

aatha

^^_^^^ Hh. 481, to
^=^' lack.

' V I

Anastasi I, 11, 2, 21, 5,
this? compare Heb. n^t;?.

aatha ^^

I \>

18, 2, to seize.

\>

?_fl'

what is

, Amen. 15, 2,

[27]

aathamai

\>

Anastasi I, 26, 8, part of a whip.

->^fl^.

aatharaa-t

\S:&\

J\

Anastasi I, 18, 8, neighbourhood

.^^ , disk of t
®

, T. 399, M. 409, to descend

ent, hour.
', Rec. 33, 6, (j

aathen u-°-nI '.waa disk of the sun.
O ®

aat (]'
aat \\

, Rec. II, 71, mace(?)

o

w 1 '

v

ground, place, region,

Ci III'

aat-t I]
Rec. 21, 15, n
field, meadow ; plur. (I

aat-t (1 ^^ ^^!^

marshy land, luxuriant meadow.

aatutilV<x— ^^'^

140B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.

aatt-t Ij^

cow ; see |

M

cattlf

^^. a stud

I

aat'

t-t(]

aat

'](Sd| , vine-land, vineyard.

AAA/sA/\ '

dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, mois-
iO ^JJJ^J * ture, exudation ; Copt. eiCJOXG.

aat,aat-t(|^|),(]^^^,

^

(I ^^, 2/), child, youth, young man

,H n-^ c:=s^^S n-n,,^ esse

net, cord of a seal, a ceremonial bandlet ; plur.

III

Aat-t (j

" the A
;ad in

aat-t h

^ ^3,B.D. j53A,the

net of the Akeru gods for snaring the souls of
the dead in the Tuat.

I plague, disease.

\ (■

epidemic.

(1

^ Q some strong-smelling
\ ' substance.

dat-t h

aat-t, aati (|^;^^, (]

X

, Mar. Karn. 53, 39; Amen. 4, 4,

21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, be hostile
to, to be oppressed, desolate.

aatU (| ^ ""^^ ^ i , Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.
1905, 16, foes, enemies.

aatua (| "^^-f] ^^, Israel Stele 17,
to suffer, to be oppressed.

Aat|)^^^,T.239,(]
U. 419, the name of a sky-god.

Aat h "^ "^. B-D.G. 78, a mytho-

Aata

logical locality,
'(ji^, N. 908, (j-^

f] , P. 189, M. 357, a lake in the Tuat in

1 ' which the righteous bathed.

2, 8, a goddess, a friend of Osiris.

aatb 11 ^^'=^ II ^-=^

^^J^'«°°^-

Aaten

U-°-vl

G

the disk of the sun ; see

o

aatu (I ^^. O , some strong-smelling

substance, dung(?) ; Copt. eiTeit

^3 I , stud cattle, a yoke of beasts ; Copt.

aath Q "^^^ ? ■#, swampy land, marsh,
■ ■ 1 _S^ A E papyrus swamp.

aatclin i^i^ig '^ y o, disk = l\^

aamiu (] ^ (|

aa, aai (] . — a, u. 95, N. 373, (]

Hh.381, 1 p;, q rr^5 /-^

to wash, to bathe, to dip in water;
, Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.

o

I , kinsfolk.

/SAAA/V\

AAAAAA

o

1

[28]

A

\

aai

washed

iL^

Rec. 30, 218, something
Rec. 36, 162, things

1 www! (II washed away.

aai-ha-t (or aai-ab) 0 7^ '^ , Israel
Stales, ij

j^

, Peasant 206, to wash the
heart, i.e., to cool, to gratify the mind, to be
appeased; (J a«ww ^/

aai-ab en aten (]

AAAAAA
, AAAAAA

eiCA) gjKX

■0" I

o

Rec. 15, 46, joy of Aten.

aaiu-nub (] ^ ^ U=/l ^'^. gold-

washer; plur. H ^AAAAA V\

1 AAAA'VN _//

U^

j nsn. L.D. III,
140C.

I o o o

aai (1

aa

vessel

A t /I. to remove, transport.

A

[I jvwvAA '-^, Amherst Pap. 30, bowl, pot,

1 AAA^W\ I

; plur. (| , —

O

AAAAAA
AAA/W* ' I I

^-

aai
aa

/VAAAAA

I .

Rec. 14, 122, tosport with,
to hold or treat lightly.

£5^-£55-

aa-t [Lq.j>, U. 462, path, road, direction.

i^^'

Mi

1-

(] d/\,, U. 562, p. 764, M. 765,

„ P. 65 8, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to
' rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt. iJXe .

aa h g A T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,

H '- — -" sepulchre, monument.

aa [] ^%, P. 65, 655, u. 120, (] — fl

S^^^, M. 760, (j ^ |. 1) ^.
(1 e^-) l\ 11 , flesh and bone.

T. 343, h D%(],P.222, |]X^ ^

1 _ZI 1 1 JT 'WWVA I I I

Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal.

Aaau h ° "^ I ^-D- S. 2. the ape-gods

1 D £l I who praised Ra.

ia-td J_^](]^, f^^=^°^

Aa-t-nt-khert i\—^ _ ^, b.d.

99, a part of the magical boat.

Hh. 204,

aaa-t h *"^ <a, t. 15

aaamesk J_^^[l] ^

Aai (] fl (](] O. Tomb of Seti I, one

of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 55).

aab |)__flJ|,U.507,ij-^J,T.32i,

fl fl H ^ ^ , T. 366, '° approach, to come

H Ji JT^ 1 towards, to meet.

(1 1 ^, M. 127, to present a gift, to make

an offering, an offering; (I j 3 a«wva, liba-

aab-t fl fl J (3 TT, offering; plur.

Asbi 11 lt7|](l=;,™-'M.'°;~i<a

fl^ ^^A^^^sAA ubations.

aab fl a J \ , to comb.

aab fl^-f>,^^^- '3, 73, a measure =
aab fl D J j\, table of offerings.

aabb (| „^ J J ^, ^ §. Rhind

Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.

aaper f|^|]| |' ^'^-462, (j^^ol^ |j,

to equip, be equipped.

aaf (1 , (1 V=^ > to squeeze, press
out oil or wine, to wring ; var. a L— =3.

aam (| — d^, U. 512, 633, T. 324, to

swallow, to eat ; see fl ^\ g5i, etc.

aan 1 "^^"^ ) , to so back, return = -wvw
Rec. 30, 187.

Mn fl °, U. 527, (\ZZ^, l\Z^^>

(] ° T^'n,, ape; plur. fl ° I] % W .
R66i,fl ° fl ,P. 776,M.772,fln^^,
Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.

fl

[29]

aaan

aaani n r n w

Amen. 17, 9, 22, ape.

(] fl S^' ^'^^^ 3°. 195. ape.

1 ftA/S/W\

aan j]

a box of anti
(myrrh).

h 7X^ %\ ^, Peasant R. 186, h

■o\v ; var. '»^
D

' H ci Jr

aan

'I ■ r- "

a I , to utter cries of loy or sorrow ; var. /www 1

AAAAAA

L.D. Ill, 140, cries, outcries.

aanu

\^-

aana |l"-^l],ape;see()— ^, (]-

1 AAAA/\A 1 1 A^A/W\ 1 ..^

Aana q ~wwv, Juat II, the Ape-god; plur.

(I /www '^ r^ ' ; " They praised Ra daily at dawn,

and acted as his guides, and supported the Great
Hand " (Tuat XI).

Aanait (1 '•w^ c^ W, (J

Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.

Aana Tuati I "~^^ w^, one of the tk

N. 551, the
living.

forms of Ra (No. 69).

aankh (]-?•; see •?-.
aankhu h -^ %^ ^ ^ ^,

^ar [j ^ /\, (] ^ £52, Hh. 395, to

approach, to ascend ; see £5:$ ; Copt. ^Xe.

aar-t (] ^^- u. 470, 630, p. 195, 660,

773, M. 369, 770, (j^iroi, P- 260, (|^^,

( <:::r> , snake, snake-goddess; plur. [I <rr>
U. 394, fl^^

o m I

T. 305. 320, (| ^^

^^^-^M^S^Sl'^- 543.(1:

the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis and Nephth) s (?)

aararut h

/. I , uraei, serpent-s.

J Do ^ I

• o m I

01

aarut VII

great Uraei.

Aarut ^

^^h

1 1 1 1
1 1 1

a.. a

c^ , the seven

Hh. 376, the
Uraeus-god.

' , the serpent amulet,

0 ^^' ", A.Z. 1908, 16.

Aar-t ankh-t h :^ ■?-, Tuat VIII, the

living Serpent-god.

Aarut ankhut

!\:^mfZ\-

Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and
shadows of the dead.

Aar-t per-t em Setesh h

^ n , N. 955, a serpent-goddess.

Aara-t heri ab he-t neter h ^^ ^ D

Si J '^ v\' B-D- 136, a uraeus-goddess.

aar (]^^|, Hh.472, (]^

spiked reeds ; Copt. ^,pO, i.pOOTe

cypress trees ; Copt.
i-pO.

, P. 279, I] a J J,

,N. 1103, (]— Ji|(-,
, P. 203, 1) o|

aar (]
aah

T. 365, l\
N. 944, (| _
N. 1 104, h

the moon, Moon-god; Copt. log^, lOO^j lOIg,;
Heb. n-(\

Aah meh Utchat ^ ^ °^

o

'(3

Quelques Pap. 41, the full moon.

Aah her res-t ) ^ f" ^ ^^| | . Q^ei-

ques Pap. 47, the moon at noon.

Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti) h 0 J"^

^^5, , Thoth the Moon-god.

aah (1 fl Q ^:^ , U. 2 14, to break ground,

to plough, to dig up earth.

1

[30]

aah.U ^?^ ^ , field labourer, peasant.

aah-t ^ ^ , field.

Aah-ur (] _. I ^ ^ ^ , Rec. 26,

225, the name of a god.

kah l\ D I ^=^ '^ , to hold back (?), to

restrain (?);(] n | ^=^ ^ <=> ^ ^ -==-,

N. 764, restrain thy tears.

Aah-rem-t (^ ^ ^ , Rec. 37, 63,

the " Drier of tears," title of a god.

aah. (1 a X (^ (^ (^ > limbs, members, flesh,

aash h \ Rec. 4, 135, {]

Berlin 6910, to cry out; see

C3S=] ,

2 Copt.

aash en ha-t (1

.^

OCD,

I /wwA '»=^ , pilot.

aaq

k

, M. 728, T. 259, to enter; see

Berg. II, 409, change,
transformation.

aq

ai (l(l(] = (j^, tobe
aiu(?)(l(iq^{,

ai (] (](| -<2>-, Rec. 3, 204, the evil eye(?).
ai ^|)(],P.i84, M.293, N.897, ^,^^,

y\ ^\ Qwl)^. ^fl^^' to go, to come;
Coptei;5q,P.i37, fi^H^. fi^

5 Nx^, come, come! ^Ij^^f,,

30, 187, comers, comings, 1^ ^, ^- '°^' ^; ^i,

"-fill

Mu-her-sa J (](] ^ ,^, * "d", Thes

1°

to come

o, acommg;
Rec.

] those who shall come,
I ' i.e., posterity.

round, to
circumvent.

who come
posterity.

ai-t

Ait

crz2

fl^

, house, palace.

, Berg. II, 13, a name of Nut.

Ai-em-hetep f| ^\ , a physician of

Memphis who was deified and became the god
of medicine and surgery and the art of embalm-
ing ; he is called the son of Ptah and was the
third member of the triad of Memphis; Gr.

•"--"fi=f^?°r"'t:tr
"■tfiiq^.fifl^^Jfl^:^-

evil hap, ill luck, unlucky event, wrong, injustice.
Peasant 228, a kind offish.

, Rouge I.H. pi. 159,

ai
aia

<s<

^

flifl^

aui(?) [] I I Ijljs, certainly (?)
aih (]^(](]U,IV, 772, aplant.

aikha(l(](l|^|e^

Rev. demon, spirit ; Copt. I^.

alas ! O !
hail!

-k

aitenn [1 (][] a/^ ^ -f]-, ground, earth.

mud, dung; Copt, eixen

au
au

pers. pron. ist

(] v\, to be ; the Pyramid Text variant is
, P. 164 = N. 859, and see U.

215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756,
758, 759, N. 941, 1048, 1167, 1376.

au-t (| %>'^, P. 693 {l>is), act of being.

au|)e,(l^,()^

= er<

>i()eA^'

, Up to,

'^ ^ , backwards, behind;

all; |](5_^p=q,above; (] ^
until; ()e -^

Copt, e^^.2^o•^f ; [ e A f- ^"'' ^^^ ^'^^^ °^''
Copt, e T-fie ; (] « ^ ^ "^ ^-'

Rev., aussi bien qu'i.

Au (]%>, Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods

who towed the Boat of Ra through the serpent
Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born daily.

[31]

1

Au-ankhiu-f l\\ ^ ' ' ' , Tuat xii,

one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Ra
through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily.

Au |] %> ^%, Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god.

Au(]|>=]|,Berg.I, ..,_.^80d^wi,h

I

I , praise.

au (J , Rev., bread, cake.

1 0=0

au (| % y^ , U. 220, 1] ^ ^. P- 212. 6i9>

N. 759, 1303, (] ^, T. 189, P. 676 = () (|(]^,
N. 1286, 7^^, Ti^A, -^y^,(]7^,|)]^,
|)7\%> ^ ,|]7^^7\^, Stele of Herusatef,

j\, Rev. 12,

73, 100, 106, (je'j^, 1]^ :

25> fl^|;J^' Rev. 12, 17, (]s|^. Rev.
14, 21, to come, to go; Copt. 61 ; (j

AAAAAA AAftAAA

^^^^^^ aaaa/v\

,^,_,-T.233; y^

=■ it hath gone out in peace; explicit
Q ' liber.

aui j\

, Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.

auiu 7^

7\
7\

|, Rec. 35, 138, 7\^", 7\^

I

I , passengers, passers, comers, goers.

_n 1 Jl errand, embassy.

au-t en athen

of the solar disk.

7^

i

AAA/w\ [I AAAAw , tlic course

, goose pens, aviaries.

auu (for aur?) (]%> |j(> I'ght, brilliance,
radiance; compare Heb. Ili^-

Rec. 32, 78, 1^ |g=^, R-^^- ^4. ^9, chijd,
aU-t "^^^ o ^^, Rev. II, 60, posterity.
au-tu ^ : ^ ^ I , Rev. 13, 14, growth.

au ^Wf, N. 760, ^^§,

g?l I , to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.
auau ^^ ^^ , cry, outcry, wail.

311, a group (?) of divine beings.

Au-qau (?) S^ I I' I ^ ^ , M. 374,

the name of a god.

auau ^ ^ -^, Mar. Karn. 53, 23,

^ ^ 4- ''■^■^- ''' ^'''^\®^'

dog, jackal ; plur. ^ |||| j , ^ ^ | .

• aU-t .... ^ ^ [1 , U. 605

au 1^, S^^^, 2:^(2^, ^

(] ^ ^, sticker; ^ ()(] |^|, those who cut;

au (|

r\ r?) AAAAAA

M A^^^ river, strearHj

^ '^-^^^JrX'www' to wet.

aui ^^
au-

, S;S\ /wvsAA , Jour. As,

AAAAAA
(VySAAA

1908, 261, foul or Stinking water; ^rj^
filthy one.

au, au-t ^ ^, ^ Jg, ^

^^q3; y^^^, sin, wrong, calamity, crime,

disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, ofTence, ill-luck,
harm, injury, wickedness.

aui-tl^Y'flfl^'^

Peasant 264, 1:^^^ .^ | , ^

c^ I

^W\

I , sin, sinful ones.

autiu %^ \ IJfj ? 5^ j. Rev. 6, 156,
foul ones, a group of gods in the Tuat.

11

[32]

1

au l^^s^, M. 556, (| ^^^g*s,

M. 57°, 1] ^ ()(] ^^, P, 390, 400, 1^ ^
(jljs^, N. 1177, (]^C=d|](],P. 644, M.

>t2k;-

%. ^, £;=, ^^ ^, 'LtTht-iL

e

.1;a

"^ ^^v8\ shipwrecked

:=£^£,

sailor.

au |)^c=3, M. 201, ()^^. N.

679, nest, home.

tail i»(5(jl| ^, &»^, &>

abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a
town, camp, cattle-pen; plur. %^ v\ (1(^ o

), Rev.

au arpi %s\ cr^ (| ^

14, 67, wine shop, tavern.

aUU-t (| ^ "^ Y ' ''^"'^' '^'Snity.

^ rH ^ "^ animals, cattle, sheep and goats,
1^' I III' herds.

^^ I, Rec. 29, 148.

Aua-en-Geb () f] ^ "^ J 5^ .

E.D. 125, III, 30, name of the threshold of the
Hall of Maati.

Auai]f]^ss*V ''■"••r-^

roads.

I I 1'

old
ancestors.

!,

I, R.E. 3,

, a kind of fish.

girl, maiden.

auaa 2s;s, * M^ 0 \\ c „

,L_=ilSi |-
39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt, oifoei.

auaa ^fll\<^r^, ^(^l\^,

Jour. As. 1908, 285, Rev. 14, 52, pledge,
guarantee.

auai i) -f] "^ ^^ f^^' •■oof{?)

Auai (j ^'^ (jl) ® ^ . Tomb of Seti I, •

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 60).

1lS,°.1f]1^11=,°-^>--»-«
^— lifll^k-^S-ofpS

auag (| ^ s , N. 997, to flow(?)
auata, auat S^s^-f]] (j^ . ^ -f]'

between; Copt. OTXe.

aua ^^ (3 (1 , to be conceived = S^A , aur.

aua S?^e ^ tv]^^ ^' ^°^^' ''^^' '^°^'

285, ^:^ "2 1] r. ., to take in pledge, to commit
violence ; with s^p* , to be wearied or annoyed ;

Copt, ^.o'f (A3, (Tii-onrco.

auau-t^^e(|% ^ , chamber, abode (?)

au.An(?)1^^7f,^-^^«'^'„te:
aua(]^^^, P. 366, (j^^,

p. 581, 604, 621, N. 429, (l^^^^"^'
T. 372, (] ^ •^, P- 366, ^\t,^\

P o '^^Jr'^' the body, joint, carcase.

A.-if(JO.

7\

fl A

[33]

^

'^' '^'

'|3

, flesh and bone, joint.

auau (j ^^^^> N. 429, 1079,

divine flesh, the god's body.

^ -S. S3:, © [^ ^, £^ ^ ^ , heir,
inheritor; plur '^\ ° ^ ^ 5 !'

geny, posterity ; S^ o ]^ , male heir.

auaau S^S^^li^ j, Rec 27, 85, off-
spring (of animals).

I ] Rec. 21, 15,

heirs.

auaau ^ aSs

aua-t %:^ ^^\ ^ ' Rs'^- 30, 196,

Aua-ua 2:^

tance.
, Rec. 31, 24,

the "One Heir," the name of a god (?)

auai

■t^^.

1 1 , Stat. Taf.

10.^ (] ^i^'I^e*--- '3, i6r,^

^

\,^

I

l,S^

I'

H,

,Rec. 27, 204, S^"^

'I'

I

S^^ii-^llll^^i^i.acompany

of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group
of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop.

, to reward.

^^^\-^,&^\

to recompense.

L^

aua-t S-a-^, ^^'' '°°^' chamber, abode,
"^^^Q n' house.

auaa

&^

, gazelle, a horned animal.

auau ^ ^ a^ O , ring, bracelet (?)

auauit ^ a ^ OO ^ ^ ' . Rec. 2,

III, dogs, jackals (?)

auaft(?) S:^^^, L-D. Ill, 229c,
^ ' ac=»^ Suppl. 514

auar-t h %\ ^^ ^Si, joint, haunch.

aui (]%(](], Rev. II, 140,01; Copt. eie.

aui I] ^ (](] ^s, p. 400 = (] S^ ^^s^,

M. 57°, S^ ^ (|(| a^, N. 1177, sailor.
auiu 0 % () O f% ' > Israel Stele 10, old men.
aui (] ^ c=:3 M , P. 644, to repulse (?)

aui-ha-t ^ (j(] -C, Rev. 13, 7, S^c^ (]l|

1= ^^ Rev. 13, 2, to be patient, long-

aui g^ (3 (j (j "^ , Miss. 1 3, 1 2 7, a plant (?)
aui-t [I S (1(1 o .■••^, grain measure.

Auirna-t (] ^ i](| ^'^o ^, Rec

6, 6, the name Irene.

auisu '&^

■ e

aub-t (| s J

Auuba (] ^^ ^^ |], B.D. 168, a god'
who bestowed peace on the dead.
aub-t (j(2j^©,,,.net.

aubku (1^1 ^~^ ^, to weep; see

^up \\ ^ ^^ , to open ; see up \«/ .
Aup-ur (] ^ ^ ^ > '-i god.
auputi (]J/y^,lj V^TS^.IjV

(1 \J V^ ^ A W^, envoy, messenger; plur.

c

(3 W

pouch ; Copt.

<LcioTri.

, cake, bread.

k A

Aupasut ^ ^ ^ ^ P

[34]

^

J\

\

■\i\--\

t£^ ^ j B.D. 112, 2, a group of gods of
t:i> El I ' Anep.

aupen(|'^ ° ,P.S.B. 13, 112 = (] ° .

auf

^i•flM■^i^ftm•

fl^r-fl

e 1^

III

flesh, meat, body, carcase ;

S

^ devouring, consuming, consumed ;
1 "uz:^ ^ © ' Copt. i.q, i.qo'if I.

Auf /] "^ « 1 -^ ^^'"g- I' 34, a dog-
H Jr I n ' headed ape-god.

Auf (1 Ml, Denderah 2, 49, a frog-
faced ape-god, ojg^^-

Aufa 0 %^_ Q '^, U- 533, the nanie
1 Jl 1 I of a serpenl-god.

aufta-t ^'^lljo^^,^^

\ !\ ° foliage, leaves, plants, a kind of grain ;
I) H III' compare Heb. Q'^NSDJ^, Syr. AiSQi.

auma, aumat S=»^3, ^3a

^^ -^^ , part of a waggon.

e _M Q III ^ ^^

I I r

I I I

aiLiaan (amn) h s

juuuLon.

aumi (I V:> n n SZ, fear, awe, reverence,

aumer i

ll^^l)(J3S,W5rt. 34

(] ^ if) ^, (] ^ I -— , A.Z. 1879, 51. 1904,
^48, 1905, 86, IV, 65, loi, 157, 348, 693, 808,
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483 = (1 '^ +

j5i, self-evident, obvious, not to be gainsaid.

aunn (ann) |l © ~vwva, [l g -wwv.^ y^^ . Q^p^

i.non.

^un(l-f,P.2i4,(l^U.6oi,(] -f i,

I A/SAAAA 1 AA/»A^A | AV\/WA P

'1'. 201, to open, to make to be open ; see

aun-ra

cere-

(] Hr , to perform the

mony of opening the mouth ; (1 t" i H

aun her (] ^ ^, N. 482, 0 -=f I ^.

N. 145, to open the face, i.e., show oneself; Copt.

ofcong,.
aun gra ^. Rev. 12, 117, S^

inner chamber.

aunn-t S;s^^, a.z. 1872, 37, 2^

„ ^ /WWW

&£^ ) S^ V !^^' shrine, sanctuary, part
of a temple ; plur. g^ V\ ~^ i , halls, courts.

, A.Z. 51, 72,

AA/NAAA

aun I] -^^^ >ta£,, with
cabin of a ship or boat.

aunll^a, ll^^e. (]^^:»^.

1 AAAyWN III 1 AAT^AA

I
I

■ fl

Dion

, Rec.

15, 19, U "=t^ "tCl' 1'^ality, characteristic, manner,
colour, pigment ; Copt. ^OTT^rt.

aun (1 -^^ , disposition, nature;

0 '^^ III I ' SOO'^ "'' kindly disposition.

1 A/VSAAA 0 < >

S (3 ' Copt. i.o-)fem, i.Tem.
aunnu|1^^7^^,P.„8,^

^, T. 171, M. 151, ^ ^, N. 106, abode,
nest, home; S=;s; ^^ "^=f, T. 376.

, Rec. 21,88,2:3^

AA/WV\

/WWV\

auna

R.E. 6, 39, S^

f, Anastasi 1, 13, i, to decree, proclaim (?),
cry, assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt. A.tt ;

compare JSi ^, A.Z. 1905, loi, Bd. 41,

i- f ^ ^' i3ofif, Suppl., 509.

1 _ _ „ fl fV "•"^ Tuat XI, a form

^^^■^^■fi)l^Ii:^'^''ofthegodAf.

aunit ^^ qi] ,— ,'J--i^- ni,65A, 14,

,«? TT ^ Rec. 27, 225, inner chaniljer,
^^ Hi] CT]' sanctuary.

q

[35]

k

Aimut &> ^ ^ ^ ^ I "I. R»-

31, 173, a group of divine beings (?)

aunk 0 ^^ '^■, var. ff AAA^ vS[, a medi-
cinal plant.

aur (j ^, S^ (j, u. 198, I) ^, P.

57S> 691, (] ^, N- 700, ^> M. 68, N. 49,
(] ^<=>, P. 98, S^ 2, N. 750, to con-
ceive, be pregnant, £;a ,, . (|^ ,, > T- 342,

P. 221 ; compare Heb. 1^17 • L^t^r forms are
the following : —

2^ I -°^ p , to conceive, be pregnant;
tions (?) Copt. (JUIO.

*^— ^ j7 !'• 333> N. 703, the child conceived,
d d-i^ pregnant goddess or woman.

auru %a ^=' (;§^ Vir J) ' > human beings.

e

e

^ , beans, Syrian

aurit S^

KeC. 30,217,£:;5;

s: 000
beans ; Copt. A.p(JO.

to separate (?)

aur (j ^ ^7^, (|^<c=.^y^, schoenus;
see (j ^

aur-t (ater-t?) D^ "^^, tomb, place

^ ' T<=>^ n of rest.

aur

1] ~v»wv,(] v\ , stream, canal,

river, arm of the Nile; see (1 \\

Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb. "iN"!.

aur-aa

fl

(0 ^^/^A^^ -

AAAA^ A , " great nver ; var.

aur-t 1]

AA/SA/SA

aur-

AAAAAA
A/WVAA .
AAAAAA

e

, the Canopic arm of the Nile.

. AAAAAA
AAAAAA

. ^^^AAA

open space, area ;

Aurauaaqrsanq Rabati S:;^^ p -Sas

B.P. 162, a name of Par, a form of Ra.

aureh S9s^<::2s.|c
'^^^'^^' Copt. o-ifpe&.

aurekhu (] ^^^ ^ j- iv, 481,

men who know, the learned ; a/ # .

aurtchaau h ^

1 2i I riJ!

, Koller Pap. 4, 4, staves.

i'-'\^

^f— -Sl

ra

ra
auh-t (j ^ ^

ra

ra j^L«/l'

to load, be loaded, bear, carry.

ra

, speech (?)

e X

, Theban

auhamu h

Ost. No. 6

(2 ra '^i I a medicinal wood or

bark.

ra . Si a god of the
Tuat.

auht-t h

Auhet (] ^

^■rSi

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

A^^NAAA
AV\AAA
AWAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

O ©

AAAAAA

AAAAAA r /I »

/VWAAA *^ ■■ -*?

^ A/V\AAA ^- O AAAAAA _^ ^ ^(* Q ^ A

to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,
to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out
a libation.

c 2

11

[36 ]

1

auh-t ^ I ^^ I ^ , lotion, liquid, flood.
auhu &?^ j" , to lament.

auh So. ^ \. , £;a ^, t° c"' ^"'^y; '«

• '^•"^ '(> ^ . . w set free.

Auhu

7\

S

a divine name of
magical power.

X Suppl. 513.

L=fl'

^ P. 1 1 16, B. 20

Auhu-t (Auhit) ^" J, E.D.G. 292,

a goddess of Philae ; 2i;5\ /vwwv J) , Metternich

Stele 189, the female counterpart of Un-Nefer
and mother of Horus.

auhu ^^ (2 fi (2 ,akindofgrainorseed.

auhal^;^f>

auhnu(?)2^| 0

Au-her-aptes ^ (] ° H ' ^, Tuat v, a

god with a lasso who destroyed the dead.

iukhekh H^J^.Ij^J^^.

0 V "^^^ ' ' "'S*^^' darkness.

aukhemu(|^®^^;^,iv,48o;
seekhemu0^^;^.

Aukhemu urtu (1 % ® _ n-
Ma,. Aby. I, 8, ,o, (| ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

the stars that do not rest.

Aukhemu-seku (| "^ ® ^ '^ "^

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, the stars that never perish.

Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?) (] %i ® ^

tk -A-- □ O a B.D. 189, 15, etc., a
_2r I ' I www .—'•<-■ iU ' group of divine beings.

aukherru (?) (] ^^.2^^ ^ ^.

111'

-JU.

P.S.B. 14, 237, 3rd pers.
sing. fern. ; Copt. ec.

aus (] ^ -

Aus-t 1] ^ P ^ fj. Mar. Aby. II, 16, Isis

aUS(as) (jsP'^ I , Rev. 14, 18, a perfume.

Ausars (Asares) (1 e H "^^^ ^ , Nes

Amsu 28, 21, Osiris; see r( J], Asar.

Ausasit A %. n *-=> "^ n , y\

Nesi-Amsu 25, 22, Hymn of Darius, 3i,7\ I — »t-,
" I <^_ O

HarrisT, pi. i, a consort of Temu of Anu
aUSU S:^^ ^ ], ^ s..-^, Peasant 148,

ausem S^s; ^\ ^|

ausekh (1 %> "J~ \. , to reap; see

a small pair of scales held
in the hand.

Rev., to prevent,
to obstruct.

aushesh&?\m.grs,%^, pottage,

(g (T=r) ^^^ _R 000
plaster, cake ; Copt. OOTCy.

auqet fl ^ '^ '^ , '■^^'^^ "^e*^ '" "" '^^°"

1 Ci I I I ratory.

Auqau S^ ^ ^ ^ , M. 374, N. 943,

a name of the divine ferryman.

aukiu (l^'==^(](j^]' I'-i^-iii, 219K.

17, quarrymen (.')

Auker h \\ ^^, 'I'omb of Rameses IV,

30, the god who bears on his back the solar
disk, which is held in position by ropes in the
hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.

!\

Auger-t Augertt (] %v. Z5 r^r\^,

(0 fl Q <=.

fl ^ ZS '^ ^ name of the
' H JT <=> err: ' Other World.

Augeru O^ ^ r|| l.thegodsofAugert.

Augerit (] \^ ^ ^, R-i^- 64, u,

goddess of the Tuat of Anu.

Augerit-khenti-asts h ^ <~> m.

AA/WVA I ^^ I — 1

B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the
seven Divine Cows.

fl

[37]

t\

aut

/l^vll ^^^- "' '43. who, which;
H Jr 0' Copt. ex.

who, or what, is not, without, lacking; Copt. ^JT.

aut ^ e] ys. Rev. .i, i86, g^ ^- ^,

Rev. 4, 74, between ; Copt, onrxe.

au-ti ^ ^, Rec. 29, 157, 158, swath-
ing, bandage ; plur. S^A ^ ^ ^ •

Auti 1] ^ \ (jfj ? ^, Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra.

axiX611"'t ^rji 'wv^AA ^ 2i;^ AAAAAA Mar Aby

I, 6, 31, Anastasi Pap. i, 26, i, ^:^ ^v^m .

(g D Q i '
Rec. 21, 15, ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.

eixrt.
authth S^ ^^^

^ Rev. 13, 3, between ;

m' Copt. oTxe.

a^t S:^:^ . Rec. 21, 98, between ; Copt.

"^■^ A ' in charge of.

Thes.^96,%.^,S^^^,|^A,
^=^ _^ . S^ ^ c^3 1 A , to separate, to re-
move, to divide, to travel through ; ^^j^ v\ ,
to lead astray.

auten-t S;a ^^, ^^ %. ^^ % "*,

dust, ground, earth ; g-j, -wv-aa ^ 1 Amen.
9, 20, dung.

autenb a %> ^"^^ | °, incense (?)

autchamana(?)^|^|^

w

^.A't. K. 206

autchu I] ] %, i*- 146, 672, M. 661,

N. 1276, (1 I V:^n-Q-,, p. 672, to make an order
or decree, to give a command.

autcheb 1] | J '^^^, river banks; see
utcheb, I j =3.

ab (] J 0-, M. 407 = ^, T. 394, -O- J, "0-
U. 16, 451, P. no, 369, 653, 654, 833, M. 172,
754, 757, 759, N. 690, 1145 ; plur. ||J ^ O O"
T.i8r,P,2O4,y^'^,Rec.3i,28;"0-_^^

heartofthesoul, Rec. 32, 79;c^^'^c:^ '^ '^

N. 27, the dictates of the heart ; ^^ '^, heart's
desire, U. 629. Later forms are :

middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,
intelligence, attention, intention, disposition
manner, will, wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,
self;plur.'^^,'0'oV^|,-&|,>0>'&>&,^^|

^ I III' I ^ err I r I i i •OO''

I' I I' I

fl III' O "O-O
'O I

.=i:£=„ joy, gladness;

, Stunden 109; Heb. 3,7

I

to eat the heart, i.e., be sorry; %> ^^ ll "^

o U I

dense of heart ; p ' ^ 1 , y ' ^, everybody.
Rec. 33, 7; ^ V ' ? '?' thoughts, inten
tions ; y -=^ O" ^ , heart of my heart, N. 350,

ab en Ra "^ ^ J, "heart of Ra," a
nameof Thoth, '0' %:^ J -wwv,^ J, ^^^- '^'

Ab ^

Amen. 14, 18, a god.

4b Y '^ , the amulet of the heart ; plur.
I , heart of carnelian.

'& O" '0' '"^

I III I ra

O I

ab-ab '0' ^ O ^ Rec 27, 182. image,
I ill I ^' statue (?)

ab-t 2 tr-D , ||J i^T] , I'hes. 1 296, h J
<Acj^ cr^, middle room of a house, cabinet.

ab-t (] J ^ , bread, cake; plur. '0 %>(?)

IV, 1 131, calf.

c 3

fl

[38]

k

Anastasi I, 24, 8, Feasant B. 2, 117, to think,
to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.

Copt. eiE.e ; (] j S, Rec. 26, 78, 1] J O ;

Arab. ^-^J .

*b.tyg,u..,..y^.y- -

|| ^ , thirst.

rbyj,T.33^jji.yjt,

N. 622, 0 J J ^^ ^^ ^. to be thirsty.

Peasant B. 2, 118, thirsty man.

Ab () J "^°, U. 539, T. 296, vases.

ab {] J ^^S^, to mix.

ab-t i) J <^ ^ ^ ',' I'easant 130, 179

y^".y^=-u^

AAAArtA *'

nrirlrl

Rec.3.s..yqqOJJQ'T^

(] J^t^n, Rec. 26, 8, (]J%^c^
"-" ' C^ , a walled enclosure, place of pro

tection or of restraint, cave, abode, strong
building, asylum, re.st-house.

ab M J (fc^ , pegs or stakes of a net

■if {\^ °
or snare ; var. m j

Abb

yj^:,?«-i.;

e

, Rec.

30, 68, ropes of the magical boat.
ab fl J A, draughtsman.

tb.4bay^fl^, N.„,,y

^fl.y^Ty'-'W'yi:'

^^:,.->,.a.b.*i«',*ory,*ri'.

; var. aab, tK
tt; ^> to dance.

4bau,4bay/J,^^,y^

y MOV ^- - y 1.QM'

N. 1 1 80, dance [of the god].

abau [1 J /^ ^ ^, dancer, dancing

man; var. f J f^ ^. f (£ W T ' ^''"'■-

Ahti H H^ T Tuat I, a -'dancer "-god
H J m t ' who sang before Ra.

ab-t (] J|, (] J^|(?)sistrum(?)
ab-t (1 J Ci , sceptre; var. 1] J ¥•
ab (j J ^ "^, a spice offering (?)

»byt^,y^,t.y^?,.

y^^^i-^«'y^:'y

V\ , a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,

lettuce; Copt. 1UJ& (?) i (jj ^ ,^, ^ T"

f\ \1 tk \Tt 'III' tk ° <"'"' of the South and

Ol'iMl^iir North.

abu(?)y^.oo.,U.336,e>:credons,

ab-t (1 ) , something pure or holy ;

see / 1 w^^^ .

ab \\ 1 1 ' Q ¥ J > to cease, to stop, cessa-
tion ; var. "^J .A , '^J "I^ ^^.

ab-t (] J ^ £5^. !'• 579, path, road(?)

ab.ty:=(j==j=.

Ab-ti y ^ ^ ^ ' a goddess.

Aba(]^, |j^,(]^^.T.35o,

p. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to
make strong or courageous, to be filled with
soul or strength.

. [39]

fl

aba fl 11 ^ P- 1*^5, M. 317, N. 821, to

HJ ^' open.

aba, abaa () J^"^. T- 18-'. 0 ^'^>
N. 653, (] J c*^, M. 164 = J c^ 0, P. 527,

to marvel.

Abait Ij J ^ "^ [(] (]] ^ '^'

y(](]o^,fJI)(lI^,B.D.76,.,i4o
(Saite), the Mantis that guided the deceased.

Hh. 744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.

abain (j ^ Iji) ^^. Rev. 13, 8,

wretched man, poor; Copt. eJS.IHIt.

tk £_^ \ Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,
J?^r goats.

abar [] h , ^■'^■^- "' ^^^^ ^^"'^'^ '=^. i.'^

T <:r> comi)any with.

4bar i]^ ^ -=p-, (| ^ ^ ■= ]^ ,

H Sr jl ^^ *^^^ ^ H ' ^*^''^^' stallion, horses,
bulls; compare Heb. "T^^^i and "l^3,X.

abash-t \ ^ ^^^ ^ ( — -> \ Anastasi

Pap. IV, 14, I, ^ <^ XiM Ijtj cr=D(^vV),

Gol. 6, II. 1] ^ ^^t 1=50^ V\ CI3, Kahun
40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.

abagi (j J "^ ffi Ijlj. N. 984, weak (?;,
helpless (?); see J "i^ ffi

4bat..aq^J^^5^._A^„.

tasi I, 23, i;, "thou hast destroyed"; ^y■^^^^.

abata (| ^ J

slave; Heb. 12.y.
honey; Copt. efilO).

D !

I Mt) servant,

^, Rev.

ibay^q^, yijo Rec.34,

ri,akind of unguent =0'^'0''^^^^ "'

*«-y^^(iq.^-=»« ■

abu

yvf'O^if

a tree sacred
to Horus.

f\ B.D. 42, 3, a god or goddess of the
iu\' Block in the Tuat.

si© ^ O . a sick-
ness or disease.

abem 1] J^^- ^e*^- "^5, 5

abm[er]-t (| J |;^ |^, grave, tomb.

abn [] J-^j3 (3|||. Harris I, 63c, 15,

f\ n AAA/W. O A n ■^ AA/SAAA r»

yo^,„>Rec.x5,r99,y%,^^.
alum ; Copt. ujfi.ert.

abns (] J TT % f ^' ^^'^™"t(?);
Copt, i^ctjurt.

4bry_^,y_^,;.y-
U-§.fl^i4Ty-qS'

y-i;,'y-^^.y-"«°-

^, salve, unguent, ointment.

abrau maa (] J -==> (| | J, ^„ |,

genuine abr.

"""'ysrjj^^'ys:'

y%ra^^°;, stone of Abhcti,,
Nubia, a precious stone, emerald (?)

tooth ; plur. <=, U. 41, 68, h J |^^, N. 660,

^■^•y-i.yi-y^5

yi^7r:'<>fts^''°i>'-°sae.
"«'-«iiJi^.yi:ii.'»«''>«;

0 J I ^ I , Hymn Nile 24, teeth, "biters."

ibh 0 114^ § "^ , ^^^"■^ P^P- '°°' 9' 13.

• 1 Ji^*) X 111 moist, wet.

abeh ^^ — af. "^tf — .0 8

AAATsAA
AAAAAA

A.Z. 1899, 89, Rec. 23, 102, title of a

priest.
c 4

[40]

I

AAAAA'V

'LJ

, IV, 386, to

■^-^ N. 524, a wooden ob-
o ' ject, goad (?)

sprinkle, to moisten

abhn Ij J f ^^. I) J I — . T- 282,

N. 132, to drive away.

abekh \\ J ®^, to proclaim.

abkha OJ ® () °; var. aabkh-t, i J

® ^O . . . ■ J-

„ X , ointment contammg many mgredients.

U. 538, T. 295, P.
229

abekh (?) (jj*

abes (]J-^,u.4o5, (]J^, P. 215,

Rec. 31, 162, (] J^ = J^, to make to
rise, to make to advance.

abes

y

^

, a kind of cap, headdress ;

var. |]Jpi^,Rec. 5, 92.

Abesyp^.agod.

absa(?) 1)J^'d' 1^. feasant 25,

medicinal plants, or seeds ; jA-w^ °WIp , a kind of
medicated oil.

absit \\ J — — (|(| ^ , part of a boat;
plur. (] J^^.Rec. 30, 67.

absi {] J I4I [1 (|(| H , wolf, or jackal.

absha || J ^^^ Kl , gazelle.

wailing, weeping; see (I v ^ ) Qr-

net, snare, trap; Copt. <LfiiU3.

Abtka y^^U|, B.D. 65, 8,
a god who fettered Aapep.

Abta [] 11 =^^ ^ T"^^ ^' '^"'^ °^ 'h^*

1 J) ' <==== ' nine ape-porters.

dbeth (] Js=^, p. 616, M. 784,

(I ]| , N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.

ibthersu %^l^.^^]f.

an animal.

abt

o

o'

,^?.

= 0 '

M

, month ; Copt. efi.OX ; plur-
^-^,T.„,P.65,,,6.,M.,64,;;^^;J,

140 = Pashons: <r^='^ 1, ^^, monthly festival:
^)*( , the 12 monthly festivals; ^ ^ ';3>', the

n 11 0 '^

2nd day of the month ; Vc ^ * ,

month by month.

Abt . The gods of the 1 2 months,

each containing 30 days, were :

Month. Gor>.

Tekhi w

D

or Mknkhet

I II I ■'=^^^0

Ptah

Het-her

Sekhmet Y '*', or Kahkkka

, or Apt [I ^

U

^ u

c
o

IT.

a
in

I c> O

I I Q o

Menu ^^^, or Shefbeti

W

I I I Q O

III I Q 0'

^J

Rekh-ur

Rekh Netches

RevnUTET 'wwv<

o

^^,

or

^:

in

c
o

n
u
CO

^AA/W^0. KHENSU

Aw^O. HERU-KHKNTI-KH.Vni-

<£y

l-K

fly

G. Apt

1°

Q)

III

G . Heru-aakhuti

^

[41]

1

abt

* G

I , a temple of Shu.

ap|]o,u...6,P.33s,ll°|,(j°4.,

count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate,
to assess, to adjudge the value of, to appreciate,

to measure ; Copt, ton ; (1 J *"^^ ^^ ^" ,

the great counting, i.e., last judgment ; (1 n (1(1 3 ,
Rec. 26, 231.

a-P-t (1 ; , (1 ^'^ I , numbering,

number, measure ; Copt. Hire ; H

countless; (I D^ ; , taxes.

reckoning, account.

census,

D

I,

a D

, to count, etc.

-M^-

ap-t (| ° 1^1^' P- 557, a counting of

bones

■M

<^

I ci

, counting up the mem-

bers of the body to see that none is wanting.

Api-abu \\

•COO, P. 541,(1 ° ^,

p. 697, "counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.
Api-ab-neter 1] ° OT, "reckoner of the
heart of the god," a name of Thoth,

%■

Api-khenti-seh-neter I] d ff[|] fTl ,

Rec. 20, 79, the god who makes a man to live
no years.

Api-tchet-f \\ ° 2T|1, "counter of his
body," a title of Osiris.

ap-t (l^°^ll, (1^°^, a kind of
plant, papyrus (?)

list, register of lands, rolls ; (] D V\ 1 /

o 1

1 , estate rolls.

ap-t ]\ ^, Amen. 8, 19, 18, 21, stick,
sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure.

Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn = 40 liJ Q v 1 '

P.S.B. 14, 432, A.Z. 1904, 143; Heb. rrp"'t;»,
Copt, oine, Gr. (LXX) oi^it, o(0e/.

ap-t (1 .."^ ^ the quadruple heqet, and

was the measure of a ration for beasts, R.E. 6,
26, Rec. 17, 159.

ap-t (1 D ^ , fl ^ , a vase or vessel. •
ap-t (1 rSmn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;

plur. n . y

^ 1 Q 111

ao-t fl ^ - Ko"^'' P^P- 3^' refined (of
^' Hq \-' gold).

55, house, dwelling, palace.

ap-t neSU l'^ cr^ , 1 '-^ , royal harim.

T "^ T Q 111

ap-t ur-t h ° "^^ ^ , the great temple
<=. <=> cr-n

ofKarnak; among its gates were : i. I O tita M 1

ti^ %^

\;

r^""^^

[■^^^

^,;

■k

0

cinson 3,

(1^;3.(]

1 AAAAAA 1

6.(1^

1 AAAA/

Apap (1 D (1 , the month of enici>i

ap(heb-e..^)q°^ = y^.

(1 --5, a festival in the month of n^,tjune,

2 1 3, the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt, ^^\ (] j^,
Thebes.

Mon. 36, ChampoUion, Mon. i, 27, No. 4, one
of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of
Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman
and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief

1

[42]

k

Apit I] , the goddess of the nth

month of the year ; Copt. eTIHTl ; varr.

Apit-hemt-s I) ° j », I) °J ° p,

!n^<£y^^®/ Rec. 34, 192, one of the 12
I O ^ii Q C) ' Thoueris goddesses.

Apit-aakhut-thehen Ij ° J ^ ^^

, Ombos I, 45, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut H <=>

Rec. 34, 190, 192, one of the 12 Thoueris
goddesses.

3'P 0 □ ^ ) stairs, staircase, steps.

apap (papa ?) [| D [ , tablet, plaque,

tile, brick ; compare Copt. c{)^c{)e.

A □
8'PP IJ J to journey, to traverse.

round cake ; (1 V\ o , pills, pastilles.

ap (] V" i ^ ; see up.

Ap-t, Apu-t (] V ^, T. 312, (] V
|^,N.946, V A,P. 650, 726, !\a\J
% I ^, M. 751, the Messenger-god.

ap-ti (aupti) h \/ "^ ^ ^ ^, Rec. 21,

81, messenger, envoy.

U. 604, M. 664, [j ^, U. 476, N. 738, 1280,
^ ° ^^ ' ^' ■^"' ^' ^^^' ^" "^^"^^ ^° ^'^'' ^^ ^^'

house, dwelling, /larim ; Copt. HTII.

^Paa-f (l^D'^lj.W, P. 645,a
proper name (?)

apath,apatM ^^^"^2=*'^

\\ , M. 374, N. 934

a measure for corn ;

Copt. oine.

oT^o A A Rev., to think, to consider;
*P^ ^°^' Copt. ton.

Apa (] □ (| ^. a goddess.

Api[t] (]a[]|j,U.487,(ln(](j\,P-64o,

(] D (](] ^, M. 672, a god in the Tuat

api-t (jaljlje^

api \q\!^ ^ , Rev., judgment.

apu (1 □ p I . ^^'hat is assessed, tax, tribute.

apu \\u\, U.190, (l°|.(lai]^i.

(|d%Io ^D^fl^i' '^^'"- P'^^"- P'"""- '^^^•
these; fern. (I V\.

apui (1 D V\ , these two (masc).

aof fl ^ U. 487, T. 203, P. 96, 310.
1 ' N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this.

apen, apenu d ° , I] °, I] V'

these, these two (masc).

apen \\ Q>^ , to play the tambourine.

apeh (] D I -A , P- 163, to make arrive.

apeh (j nl-^.pig-

._„ \\U \\ n Q "~*T part of a boat,

aps 1) __---' t| ^^777,' Hbs(?)

Denderah 2 1 o, one of the 36 Dekans ; Or.
A.4)OCO.

Apsetch.t(j_^;^^,(]^'^,.,

A D ^=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars
4 II ^ g' of Orion ; its god was Horus.

apshen H '^'"^ , a medicinal seed.

apt || ° "^ , ^ ^ "^ , goose ; plur.
(|'-'(|||'^i, Rec. iS, 182; Copt. (W&X.

^Pt (1 ° ( I ^^^ ' P^""' of a ship.

aptu (I ""^^ , Westcar 7, i, Rec. 34, 118,

A.Z. 1898, 147, ^^^ I, (J Q , cases for

ci I I I 1 ^ri III

amulets; var. (1 vS

^

p. 40, 301, M. 610, 636, Hh. 312, these two

(fern.). ,

aptf

D "

, Hh. 433, dem. pron. plur. of

apten, aptenti (] 9~>^, |] ° "^A^ ^'^,

these two (fern.).

aptul] ° ^, (] ° %-^, IV.
1 c^^ III 1 ci^rp Ji I I I

1 149, Rea 34, 118, furniture, beds, boxes.

^Pt fl ^ '^' goose; plur. (] ^ ^2-
^^^^'fj^j'^l^'^j' Rec. 1 3, 2.

apt M __ o > cup, pot ; Copt. ^.nox.

^Pt (J 0 ' ^ measure.

AptcheS h a "^ H , Annales I, 84 —

Af (1 ^~ , god of the 6th day of the month.

af I) '^, U. 268, 519, (j '^^, U. 535,

flesh, meat, joint, member; plur. (J p 3 3 3,

eee^l^^idden body; (]^,^-ad, cake,
Af,Afu h

[ 43 ] A ^

af h °~^ , to turn, to twist, to revolve.

af () "Y M. ' i] "Y HIS- ' serpent, viper ;
Heb. rrirON , Arab. ^\, Eth. l\(f:p^ :

Af I) ^^V^, (| 'Y MJi. Tuat III, a
serpent hostile to Rii.

af, af-t (] Y, (j'Y^.abed.

Afa h 2^,,=^ 1], Tuat I, an ape-god gatekeeper.

affl I) ^ OO «=<. Tuat VIII, P.S.B. 7,
194, shrew-mouse, shrew-mouse god; Copt.

afen || -^a^a^ , u. 545, (1 «^, 'r. 300, 310,

p. 232, to flee, to get back.

afekh (| '^^^ , U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,
to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.

aft (1 y ^ ' medicine for the eyes.

aft (1 AA, to rest, to repose, to sit.

aft (|^^,bier;(]fe^-^^5,

the carcase of the

Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra; he
has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is encircled by the serpent Mehen.

Af l\ '^''^ PPP Tuat V, a name of two
•^ ^ III' \\\' man-headed sphinxes.

AfiAsarm^^q^^^. Tuat VII,

the flesh, :.e., dead body, of Osiris.

Afu ftU "^ I? J] nil, Thes. 122, the four
gods who fought Set.

Af-ermen-ari-f "^

associate c)f Thoth.

Afa-heri-khent-f (]^<^ -^^

Tuat II, an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped
phallus.

Afu Tern (1 ^1 ^, Tuat VII, the

" flesh of Tem," a god who devoured the enemies
of Osiris.

O

, an ape-headed

bed with fine linen bedclothes (Love Songs, r^ 4).

:--_ ,1— .Si ■

bedstead like the Sudani , _, ^jij^ .

aft I)

, couch with cushions,

/T-~.a

aft !\ ^ I ^'tT. Peasant 48. f|

Amherst Pap. i, (| ^ f=^ '^ , (|

linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rect-
angular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl
or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.

, a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular

stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle, (I

^y^©,Dum.T.I.I,io,,4.

MX (j '^'^^ Iji-nJ , sarcophagus.

aft

, a rectangular plot of ground.

1

[44 ]

fl

aft |)fe,(|^i,(j^|A,lc,flee,
leap away, to jump up from the ground ;
(]^ ^^==>^> IV, 697; Copt. qoT.

aft-t (I c^s ^^~w^ ] 3] , sweat of the god ;
Copt, qtjoxe, qo-f , qcof .

(J c^>, four: [ d^a , four spirits, M. 40s ;
Hc>iiii' S ^ llll' ^ ^ ^'

Copt, ^.qxe, qxoT, qTrcooir, qxooT.

aftU q -^ (^^ , a fourfold garment.

am
am

(1 ^\ , adverb; Copt. AJUULi.T.

imi-t -f[- 1^, U. 23, (] -J- o. U. 38;

between
among (?

q^],M.350. ^|.],"--'^

ami-

(] ^, I) ^ W o ^, Rec. 20, 42, -J- ^ ^

a v\ , between two, IV, 362 ;
[j JL ^s^ VAv ,^„^j^ ^ ^^ between the two legs.

B.D.i74,7;(j^[^f]Jl](j
Unas is between them ; <:rr> [I —

Ml'

\\^

■^

f*^" „, between.

^m;i

some person or

something which is in ; plur. i\ -\\- V\, 11 -\r

I jf I ' U -if "^^^ <G=< I ' the waters.

ami-t -\[- ^\ , (I 4^ "^^^ , she who is in,

it which is in; plur. amiut [1 -|i- 1 c^ , [1 4U

ami-at (] 4|-

^^ o

someone at

the supreme moment of some emotion.

ami-ab [j -[|- ^, ^ ^ , (] ^ |^^,

^, one who is in the

■0"

heart, darling, trusted one; fern. -]^j^,t -Vr
'^ ^ — ^ li (J ^ -6, thy darling sister.

<2>-

p. .85. (j f ^ ].-!]- 14^°!^. •■'"""• '•

among (?)
&mi-ta (| -0- |l(], P. 167, between;

^M K. H K' 1 k ^fl'

ami-ab a 41- "^ , ^V- '°°'' '^^'f .'^°"-

U <,.=. fidential friend.

ami-abt 4^"^, ''" '''^° '^?u^ ^^'-'^^

U V< O month, a priest.

Amiu amau [| ^ ^ I) _> 0 0 0'

N. 1327, a group of gods(?)

ami-ariti-j^^,f;^^,(]|

-JL ^ (] [i n w, "^ ^, he who is in the
tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.

ami-ast-a f jj_^> f^jj.^^.

— n ^' ^'^'^ '^'*'^ °'^ ^ priest; plur.

j|=_.^l,M.,3,.f^jl.^^.^,

r. 332.
ami-ast-a em Herset -{]- jl ^ ^

•*— , an amulet (Lacau).

1 A [ 45 ]

fl

ami

■^ikT^'-tt-T— ^'''^'^"^

(j, p. 674, M.

666;

a priest of Heru-ur ; — .

plur. - - "^ fl'^, N. 1282.

ami-aha -|]-|^|^,l)

— 'O'ctt:, he who is in the palace, /.«., the king.

ami-uab j\ -0- /^ , " dweller in the pure
place,' a title of a priest.

ami-unnut -0- f^ ^AAA^^ '^^, horoscope.
ami-unnut -11- tx'^'^ ^^ ^

^ W, A.Z.

AA/VVA^ £^

1899, II, horoscopist.

ami-unnut 41-

Copt. eJULItO-CT.

ami-unnuit 41- In^^ -^^

&\ Awwv -^ guard ;

01

O (s •11 " ■ 111'
Rec. 14, 13, a priest who served by the hour.

ami-iirt "d-^^. ^j-^. ^f^^

41-<^5ry:!-Q ''^^ P°'^'' ^'"^^ °^ ^ ^"^^ when
' '' -~ ' sailing northwards, the west.

a title of the
king.

U o

ami-urt-sa 41-

ami-bah (] f 2' H-^^'

in front of or before ; plur. (1 4 h V\ ^ 1 I ,
Rec. 36, = „,f 1^^^ ||, (||.^^,

I (=lil

I , Tombos 1 2.

W I
\\

ami-per-j^"^^,!

Rec. ,9, 16, -[^^c^, I

-\]- J ^^ ■ -|[- , a will, conveyance of

property, inventory of goods for testamentary
purposes, title-deeds.

amit-per 41-

I]

Methen 15, 4^

III I

amiu-mitu

will, testament, schedule of
household goods.

I a name of
I ' the dead.

f:

ami-ren-f 41- ^v^ ^^, -||-

Q?^ '^^i^, -1^ ^^\ wwv^, JU wwvv o^, a list
•of names, catalogue, register; plur. 4U ^\ ^

'^^^^ Hfi , Rec. 21, IK, -\\- V\ wwv, (^ 1 ,
0(221111 ' ^' U J^K^-STl

registers, deeds.

ami-hru -jL HI, JL HI "^q, Rec. 15,

150, contemporary.

ami-ha-t 41-

v^\ "S^

Ci I

, Peasant 193,

•f

W Q I

he who is in front, leader.

amit-ha-t

qfK

.^

, what is at the

(E

breast, in front.

^ ^ I ancestors, predecessors, beings of a

D jH I ' former time.

4miu-Uha. f 1^^-41^

Rec. 31, 18^ O ^, Rec. 31, 29, f ^
% ||(] :|i **^', Thes. 1481, thoughts.

fx £^ he who is in front,
JS^ Oi' leader.

of a priest; plur. -fj-^^^^.

I

, I
ll Q I

ami-khent h

ami-khent q^l^fflll

y^,

fl

amiu-khen

palace officials.

^mi-khet f ^, -]]-

, follower, companion, member of a body

amiu-khet l\ ^ %> '•^^, n. 652,

I ®A

II ^J^

i

III ®.A

I , those who come after

A

posterity; varr. ^^ o , T. 180, M. 162,

ami-sa -i - Y yf > ^ t'tle of a priest.
ami-sa A - ^^ •$, he who is behind.

ami-shepa(?) (j-J-cna^G,^- '7'
Ami-qerq-t [] -[}-<=> ^^ > U. 530

M ^ , title of the chief priest of LetopoHs.

amiut-ta -|l-

Ami-Ta-mer (?) t\ -^^ "" © , Rec

'=^ '^^ -^ herbs of the
1 sill' field.

33) 3) dweller in Ta-mer, i.e., an Egyptian.

Ami-tahenb-t(?) (|-[1-S'ij^'<i J°.
amiu-tcher (| -f|- B , P. 161

Am-t (Amit?) h ^'^^' the name
of a serpent on the royal crown.

Ami-Anu (JI^IJ- U. 354, l)f

, N. 716, a title of Ra or Osiris.

Amiu-asu l\-^\ l\ ftj^ -*-^'

M. 174, a group of gods whose abodes were
hidden.

Ami-Antcli-t J 41 ° '^ c=i,
U. 256, h -f]-^ , N. 717, a title of Osiris.

Ami uaa-f (1 41- w s^ ^. Tu^^t xi,

one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.

Amu.upt(]|^\/,T.3.,f^V,

N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.

Ami-Unu-meht (Jl^^^T^, u.

265, "dweller in Hermopolis of the North,"
a divine title.

Ami.Unu.resu(]^^J^.U.

264, "dweller in Hermopolis of the South,"
a divine title.

Ami-urt-j^l^^^, B.D. ,45,
7, a cow-goddess.

ami-

[46] A l|

"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a
title of Anubis.

Ami-ut 1) ^ ^ ^ ^ . Rec. 36, 215,

A JL t^ Jl. %\ " "^e Mo*^ of the 9th day
HTJr ' TjrO' of the month.

Ami-utcliat-saakhu-Atemt -||- -^^

^ o

i]^^ 1, Rec. 34, 190,

one of the 1 2 Thoueris goddesses ; she pre-
sided over the month, J'itA •

Amiu-bahiu -||- ^■^^=3 J I , B.D.

17, 59, the gods in the presence [of Osiris].

Amiu-bagiu -(P^j ^^ffl^(||,

Tuat VII, the " helpless " gods Avho lie on the
back of the serpent Nehep.

H Om ' ^'^' ^^^^^^ 1 25 ; see Ami-besek -f]-^^

Ami-beq (] ^ J ^ I ^ . Cairo Pap.
23, 3, a god of the dead.

Ami-Pe 41- 1\ ° ^^''^- 'f' "• ^ lion-god,

U _K5^©' a protector of the dead.

Ami-pet-seshem-neterit 41- ^ ° ^

180, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

Ami.pui-|]-|^o^|)y,B^D. ,s,

arai-mu ^h %i^ ^^~^, a t't'e of Sebek.

Amlu-Mehnit l)f ^Qll-Sl'

B.D. 168, the gods who are with Afu-Ra.

Ami-meuen-f Ij f |^ 1} ^

& B.D. 64, 18, a title of Afu, the dead
^'^^ ^' Sun-god.

Ami-naut-f (|-{}-''"~^%^''^— -.

U. 331, (] -j] ^^^5_^' '^- ^°°'

a serpent-god of the " bush."

[47]

Ami-Nu

DDO

, Tuat VIll, the
O,

aged primeval Sky-god.

Ami-nu-t-she (?) (] -jj- ^

U. 266, the name of a god.

Ami Nebaui h -f- ^/v^^^^v J (] w "^

C\ (\ Tuat II, the warder of Urnes in the
'4 '4' ■ Tuat.

Am[it]-neb-s-Usert 41-

-f fl *~^^^ ?) B.D. 145, 146, name of the 9th
I r^ om' Pylon.

N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.

Ami-neht-f |) -[^ ^^ ^ ^ , (] -[|-

^^"^^3 % N. 153, Rec. 30, 187, the name
ra ^^Jil' of a god.

Amm-t Nekhen -ll- |C ^ ® Pn - ^he

name of a serpent of the royal crown.

Ami-Net (] 1

Ci

, B.D. 746, the

doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon.

Ami-net-f Q -fl "^ .•-''^ '^'^ , Tuat xi,

the serpent guardian of the loth Gate.

Ami-neter -[[- '1 , Tuat Xll, a singing-god.

T. 346, P. 689, N. 1 14, a title of Osiris.
Quelques Pap. 79, title of a god (?)

Ami-ret l)f 2 ^' ^- 5^°' ^li'

p ^-7 JL <? ^^- 6^5) N. 1281, the name of
• ^■*' T ^ ' a god (?)

amiut-haiu^l^^^ra^Hq^,

"11- 1^ ra ^ I ^ , contemporaries.

Ami-hafq^|^m^^^.B.D.

115, 6, a god who received a harpoon (mab,
p j from Ra, which was kept in Mabit,

Ami-hepnen (] -R- IS5, T. 308, the

name of a god (?)

. 1M!1,

Ami-hem-f(]-[j-^ra^

B.D. 108, 4, 5 ; see Ami-heh-f.

Ijfl , B.D. loS, 4, 5, the serpent of the Mount

of Sunrise who was covered with flints and
metal; he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,
3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long.

amiu-hetut h -fl-

B.D.roo, 5.-11-^^1
sing to the rising sun.

Ami-He-t-ur-ka |] ^Q ^=^5^ © ,

U. 263, a title of Osiris and of Ra.

Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t )i v<

.w ra

I
1.

^^ t::^ -U. ^ I I

I , the apes that

^qU^' U. 257, a god.

ami-hat -[^|^^g^, Tombos 6,the
royal uraeus on the king's head.

Ami-hent-f (|-f|-| ^^ , -||- § ^wA.lli^.-, ,

M. 762, p. 665, a title of Osiris and of Ra.

Berg. I, 18, a
tector of the dead.

Ami-her -[[. ^ "j ^ , i^erg. i, 18, a pro-

Ami-Hetep h |

D

, Cairo Pap. 2 3,-3,

a protector of the dead.

Ami-Hetchpar h ^v ?

Amiu khat Asar JL^ | "^ ]] ,

N. 719, a title of
Osiris and of Ra.

Ami-khent-aat

i

Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent
Nehep.

c. o O
EdfA I, 12, 15, a goddess of Edffl.

Amiu-khet-Ra -[]-% ' ®^o , Tuat IX,

four gods who towed Heru-tuati in his boat
Khepri.

III

Am.iu-khet He-t-Anes

i

'7^

n o' n<e«t 6) B.D. (Saite), 17,40,

Amiu-khet-Hem

i\

group of gods.

I® ^m'

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.

k

[48]

Amiii-khet-Tehuti -^W]

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.

Ami-suht-f []-[]- [1^1^, B.D., 7,

22 (Nebseni),atitleofRa;-||-^-*-^|^_ ,

Todt. Lepsius 4, 83, B.D. 149, the god of the
9th Aat.

Ami-sepa-f -H- "^ i^^ 5^^=-,

P. 759, -j]-'^^^^^'^' ^'- '656,

the name of a god.

Ami-Sept-t [] -{^ p j\ ^^. "a dweller
in Sothis," a title of Horus.

Ami-Seh (j ^ m^ ^, U. 260, a title of

Osiris the god of Orion.

Ami sehseh -[]- -^ f -^ | ^ > ^^c-

31, 27, the name of a god.

Ami-seh-neter h -|1- [^ £2 , U. 258,

a title of x\nubis.

Amsu, 10, 17, a title of Ra.

Ami-sekhet-f (|-f]-|||^, Tuatix,

a god of his domain.

Amit-she-t-urt -f|-

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

those who are in the following of, the body-
guard of a god.

Ami-Shet-t I) -[]- ^^

1360, title of Anubis.

Amit-Qetem (] -||- ^^ 'J """^^K' ^- ^°'*'

M. 342, (|-[[-'^ ^"^^.N. 868, a goddess
who assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.

Ami-kap (j ^ ^z^-^ ^, u. 258,

N. 718, a title of a god.

Ami-kar (1 -|j- ^

o

p/^^

^m.' N.

Ami-kehau [] I ^1^^,(1 f

Ami-ta -JU , Rameses IX, 10, a ser-
pent-god and associate of Tematheth.

Ami-ta (jit;, Tuat n,a^god^onh.

^-■t-ikJ--'"Tlion'.gS

ami-ta-f (]f^^,R-^,^.,^

, B.D. 168, a

Amiu-ta(?)|.^|^^,

^roup of gods who fed the dead.

fkl

O (S. I

, a

Tuat I, a sing-
' ing ape-god.

Ami-tehenu

title of Set.

Ami.thephet.f|)^«|^4|
^=* 8 ci [HI '''"^^ ^- 3^^' ^- 3°°' ^ ''"^ °^

□ ji, iyni,"UyMi' several gods.

Amiu-teser-t-tep Q -ff y ' ^^ ^

® Pp. , B. D. 1 68, a group of benevolent goddesses.

'Ami.Tetf^|o^.^-.4,38,atitle
Ami-tcMamu-J-l^^^^,

T. 305, a title of a serpent.

Ami-Tcheba kher-ut (?) -||- ^

J fl"! I o ^ ' , T. 369, a title of Osiris.

! var. (j^,

y\

, come !

am

Copt. iJtXOt.

^"^ fl^^' ^'- ^93. -J- (] i . N. 719
-f 14, to be attacked.

Rev. II, 138, S) I , l^ec. 14, 15, to eat; see
ft, Rec. 29, 144; CopL OTftWJUL.

<^

A

X

[49]

1

X

Rev., to overeat ; Copt. CCCOAXOTf Hp.
am-t -O-^^ ' . Israel Stele 7, -[l

i

7. 146, -j-

.^ ...Q

', Rec. 17, 146, -\\- ^^ .•■•■ , R.E. 6, 22,
food, fodder for horses and cattle, provender.

am-t il t\ " , T. 1 20, ' , U- 149, name

\j ci^ of a wine.

fl

am, am-t -^^=z^, (j^J,

child,
pupil.

Am

(IT ^ , B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus

suckled by Renent, ^~vvA/^ fL .

Amit

■']'

Q

, Ombos II, 2, 195, a goddess

I I I

Am[it] h -f|- ^::^. Tuat VIII, goddess of
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.

Am 41- ^v ^Sas, Berg, i, 34, a lion-god.

am

rSAAAAA
A/W^AA

-Qt' ^^*^- 35> 56, tj jx~x^> iJ
/^ww ^j Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.

s /A I

Ll I

•fl

i, to cry.

cry out, to exclaim, to groan.

am (|-[]-^^|,A.Z. 1905, 107, woe!

(1-JUq Q (Lacau), staff, stick, standard

am, amit (j^fJ.-U- 458,^'^[J,

to burn, to flame, to blaze, fire, flame; plur.

amu(ammu) (1^=^^|^. (] |
(aam-t) || ^ ||. | ^ |j^ , light, rays, beams.

amemu h > ^\ |R , Todt. (Lepsius), 6,

43 ; see Hemnemet.

AtkO B.D. 148 (Rubric),
V Jl III' paint; S(

amu

amm ||

amam-t (]-[|- I] ^^, strength.

colour,
see flam.

r . to make firm, to
' strengthen.

am
am

stuff, cloth, garment.

ftA/VW\

£

Amen. 20, 5, boat,
ship.

Rec. 188, 13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge

am (amm) (]T^^, (jl", (]/=:

%^ ^3iS, Hymn Nile 26, (|

am (amm) (].^^

eyebrows.

am (amm) [1 1 — ^^ I^, skin (?), cat.
am (amm) (|£=^^, Rec3i,i47,

to be hard of hearing.

am (amim) |] / — ^^ ■'^, Amen. 12,

14, (I I y\ .^^^ I , patient, submissive.

am (amm) (] r=^ (^3, jj

\.

N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to rot, to
°°°°' ferment.

am

\

(S. I

Oi

i , filth.

am (amm), ammit h £=^v° , h c^

° H l\ AA" clay, like clay; Copt.

• Ill' 4^^mHHQ' OJULe, OJULI.

am(amm)(l^|^,tS,^)£(?)'
am(ammu) l)^|^()^

(?)

, P.S.B.

13, 411, fruit trees, palms.

ami (4mm) \\ < ^^ A e ^ ^ , grace-

fulness of form, graciousness.

am-ti(l^-|j

, grace.

graciousness.

^^^ 1k^'

Tuat X]

, a dawn-god.

^"^^ik'kl

\ to eat ;

L

Copt. Olf UJJU..

ama ( lw|. ast

aff.

^

[ 50]

A

1

amau

I ' , borders, boundaries.

M. 750, to make to
travel.

house, tent.

\

amaa U _Jp
d,mani (]— ^

•Jk-, date palm (?); plur. (j _Jf "^

ffl a , kind, gracious, agreeable; (1 ^ A
"^ , darling.

amakh ^ . (] -^ ^' -J- ® . Jo"''. As.

1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to be worthy
of honour or worship ; Copt. jm.ncy^ ; Rec.
23, 204.

amakhu (| ^ ^ J , Rec. 36, 78,

A _> «^ ^, (j -^ °|^ , one who is bound to

honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one
who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or wor-
shipped; plur. (]^®^^^", P. 403,

\J>'®'\ ^^^^^. M. 576, \ ->

paternal serfs, IV, ^°S4; 11'^ [%

IV, 1045;^'
Osiris; fem. (I

i?

, aged serfs,
, vassals of

J^

amakhi ^(|(]^> Rec. 27, 53, |j

t®. JliA serf, vassal of a god, person of
X UMT' honour.

^ 0(J "^i female vassal (?), vassalage, fealty.

amakhkh \-^ ^ j^. Amen, n, 4,
the venerable dead.

Amakhu (] ^ ® ^^^ \\\, P. 404,

\\ VS, N. 1 183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.

1 rs ■«?=^ » I

0
i I

il

Amakhu nu Asar

. .®

B.D. 14T, the serfs of Osiris.

Amakhu (|_-i' ^%>^, N. 1200, the

name of a god.

Amakhui (?) «^^, Tuat XII, a god
who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru,
and was reborn daily.

Amakhit-f 4^ ^^ ^i ' ^^''" ^'^^' ''
ama (] J, P. 258, T. 69, M. 224 = | ^^- f^^
ama, amait (| ^^^^Q I^^.Rev. u, 178,

(] ^ |l (] (] "J, Rev. 13, 3, cat ; Copt. eJULQ-if.

ama (?)-t (] Il^vj^H^, Rec 31, 27

amar (| Q <=>, u. 190, n. 601 = (] Q ,

T. 69, M. 224, like.

amakheri(||^|](]^, (]g^|)|j

■^ , a kind of balsam tree, white manna tree.
amma (read ami ?) \\ ^^ ^^ , {\ i

Aa,^^ a 0 give, let, grant, I pray, make,

H _^_a^ III' cause; Copt. JULHI, JOLOI.

dm (amm) Ij ^ % ^. grain,

wheat or barley.

amaa (] § ^ ij ^ 1 3' ^^'- ^- ^5'

proper name (?) ; compare Heb. Dt^.
li (]_^(](], would that!

li-t 1] ^^^ 00 ' Re^'-' nature, disposition.

Ami -jj-^OQfl' Nesi-Amsu 30, 21, a
name of the Eye of Horus.

Ami -[^^ 5^. B.D. (Saite) no, 9,

ami II ^:
ami

1

[ 51 ]

A

'A (\^ ' ^■^' '^'*' "*' ^ "^'"^ of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
amitiu ( V\ W] , dead person ; plur.

fl

e

I, L.D. III, 219E, 18,

i

Amutiien(?) (] ^^^. T- 49, 5'.

P. 160, a goddess of milch cows, V\ FD (J i^
S S Ef , and cows that give suck, /wwv\ 1 .

i

amn

= 5jLju.on
amen

, R. II, 140

i 1 AAA/V»A L

■■^■^^ Ira

, Peasant 182, to hide, to
conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.

1 /WVAAA _j!I

amen

, U. 508, (]

1 I " I i ra 1 _

thing, concealed, secret, mysterious ; (I ^~^~^A IT^,

, hidden person or

f^"^^

Ul

I [1 AAAAA^ *

fl'

^ U I

Amen (1 iT^ , title of the high priest

of the Gynaecopolite Nome.

Amenlj^^o'^r

a name of the Uevil.

>, "hidden one,"

r\ " M ■ I ■ n

amen-t [I _ , something hidden.

amen

•M

AAAAAA ^^

, a hidden place.

a sanctuary; plur. (I ■

amen amen (1 A , u. 524,

U I 0 I , T. 330, doubly hidden (?)

1 AAWV\ 1 /VVWV\

amen-

i-ab (]

heart, to dissemble.

jumij,.

amen-a

fl;

Y^, to hide the

], to conceal the hand.

Amennu-au

flf^l

I , Tuat VII,

1 2 gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived
with the body of Ra in IJet-Benben.

, 7'uat X, a

1*"^^^

Amen-aakhu

destroyer of the dead.

Amen-ren-f h

^_ '. T. 322, (1

he whose name is hidden, a title of several gods,
the great judge of the Tuat.

Rec. 27, 55, the name of a god.

Amen-ren

■her (j

Amen-hau

flSI?^'fl = ll

D ja Tomb of Seti I, B.D. 168, one of the

? <?^ l[] ' 75 forms of Ra (No. 30).

Amen-Heru Ij^ '^, Tuat X, a

destroyer of the bodies of the dead.

Amen-khat h '-'^^ "j| ^ i jj , one of

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 39).

Amen-khat [1 ^^"^ ' , h wj^ "j^ ^ i,

Tuat X, the name of the Hand that holds
Aapep by a chain.

Ament-seshemu-set

, Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.

fl

AA/SAAA ]

Amen (] ^^ , U. 558, P. 703, (1 ^^ ^ ,

M. 478. 1] ^^,Hh. 385,(1^ A (1^1,

1 C_l /VWVVA 1 AAAAAA i_J 1 AAAAAA I

" the hidden god " who is in heaven

A/WNAA

W
; Assyr. ->f ]} fcj ./-, Heb. ]'\12i?,

Nahum 3, 8, Copt. ^.AXOTrt, Gr-'Afifito.

|Um^

Amen-t (Amenit) h ^^?^, U. 558,

Hymn of Darius 23, fern, of pre-
ceding.

Ameni(l^(](]y,ll^|)(],Rec.

1 A(«^AAA 1 1 U i I 1 AAAAAA I 1

Edffl I, 9D, a form of Amen
and Ra.

^ A'

3. "6, (j

Ameni A ''^^^ AA J, Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 52).

Amennu A ^^ ^, A vwwv '^ _^,

p. 266, N. 1246, the "hidden" god.

D 2

k

[52 ]

Amen-aab-t () ^f J 5^- ^^^ ^7,

119, Amen as god of the East.

Amen-aabti i\^ l\^UT i^

Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped
in the Sftdin.

Amen-apt l\^<^ ^ cA: 5I ' ^"'^"

of Karnak ; compare Tell al-'Amama J ]} "tT
Amen of Karnak ; var. [J /^ , [I J|

Amen-Menu |] "^^^^^^ f, iv, 1031,

Amen + Menu.

Amen-meriiti (I w>wa ^ , Amen

the beloved, or loving, god (?)

Ainen.naanka(?)(|^^^l||U,

B.D. 165, 4, a form of Amen worshipped in
Nubia.

Amen net Nut (?) |j i^^ ® ®

satef Stele 34, Amen of Thebes.

Amen-neb-khart h

Amen as lord of the Nome of Heroonpolites.

AA/WAA £^ 1

r^*"^^

, Heru-

Qlllt'

Amen-neb-nest-taui n

/WVVNA

t I I

^ " Amen, lord of the throne of the Two
' 3x ' Lands," i.e.. Amen of Karnak.

~''^~" , Dream
D Q ©

k

Amen Nept (j

Stele 8, Amen of Napata (Gebel Barkal)

Amen-Ral]^ 0,11^^0^.

Amenit Ra fl ~vwva O, L.D. 4, 2, the female

1 o I

counterpart of Amen-Ra.

Amen-Ra-Ptah (] "^^^ 9 ° § > '^'^ '"^'^

Amen + Ra + Ptah.

Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f () '^^^^ J]

=^ , Culte Divin,

Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui (1 "^^^^ J|

throne of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt, prince of

Amen-Heb J '^^^ ra 1^, Rec. 28, 182

1 A/^AAA .^ ®

= 'Afievri/it9, Amen of Heb, the capital of the
Oasis of Khargah.

Amen-Ra nesu-neteru [

iiiT ^ — '^^ A 4 — m

'AfiovpaatcvOqp, i.e., Amen-Ra, king of the gods ;

e^ o

/VVVVV\ I

n

Gr.

also

I

Amen-Ra Heru-aakbuti \\

, the triad Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti.

O I

Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti Tern
Kheperi Heru (] = | 0 | ^ ,§

of Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti + Tem + Khepera
+ Heru.

FS JJ

Amen-Ra setem (?) ua (1 ~

(0 (3

AA/WV\

0 I

J^ , Rec. 26, 57

p. 1 24, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband.

Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f \\ '^^^^ 9 '^

, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband.

Am7nB„ruti5=^-|^y.

B.D. 165, 4, the triad Amen + Shu -i- Tefnut.
Amen-hap \\ '^^^^ ^^ D , an ithyphallic

1 AAAAAA c4

man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.

Ament-herit-ab-apt \\ ^^ ^ '^ i] ^'

ChampoUion, Mon. IV, 332, 3, consort of Amen
as god of the Apt.

Amen-khnem-heh(j^^Q^

) 9 0S, Amen as god of eternity.

Amen - sept -hennuti(?) \\ ^^^^ J]

A ^\^, Nesi-Amsu 1 7, 14, Amen with the ready

horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of
a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-Karnen.

[53]

1

Amen-qa-ast h '^^^ T fl J > Amen of

the exalted throne.

Amen-kau D^VH,P.6o.J^

\J \J li^^ ^' ' '54' sod of the east gate of
"^' heaven.

Amen-ta-Mat (] ^ ^ ^^ ^ (]

^^^, Rec. 21, 94, I02

Amen-Temu-em-Uas (]'^^^^>==%^

-^ / T , Amen + Temu in Thebes.

AmenTehnitq = |S-;,

Rec. 14, 74, Amen of Tehnit.

Amen (] "^^^^ J , (] '^^^ , Lanzone, pi. 1 7,

a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental
gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
Eight Gods ; see Khemenu.

Amen (1 , Pierret, Et. i, a lion-god.

Amen 1] ^^ , (1 '^^ Ha , U. 543, T. 299,

Tuat IV, a serpent-god.

Amen-t (1 w^^ JlJ, (1 /w^^a , Lanzone, pi. 1 7,

a serpent-headed goddess, counterpart of the
preceding.

^^^^\ B.D. 168, a bull-god

■^s^ Tuat VIII, one of the
nine Shemsu-Ra.

(?)

Amen h
Amen h

Amen-usr-ha-t h ^^^ ^ -^ ..^^,

(l^l-^. 11^1-^^, IV,4.r,

895, the name of the sacred barge of Amen-Ra
at Thebes.

Amen-Ra

i

i , an official ;

ftAAA/V\ O 1

compare Am-mu-ni-ra J Jj^ >-^ ,^ t^TT'
Tell al-'Amarna.

Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t (j'^^^^O

1 /SA/VW\ I

IP

S) Rec. 20, 41, name of the sacred barge

ci I ' of Amen.

Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh (] ^^^^ '^ — '^

® '-' r~;xj ^GV. II, 60, the name of the
I vv I ' favourite horse of Seti I.

dmen h

^, P. 406 = ^

k^'

M. 580, the right hand, right side ; compare
Heb. •<t2"'.

f\tii^ P. 406, right side, western;
"' H ' Heb.p;.

amen

N. I

r\ ■"■■■',

amen-t |l -www , p. 610,

the West, the right side.

amen-t ft ^\ , the right eye.

amen-t <^ ci 1^2, <^ 1±2, t. 81,

M. 234, N. 612, the west wind.

Amen-t [] ^^^^ f^■^^/^ , ft '^ , 1^ f^^^ ,

Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west bank of the Nile
and the land westwards.

^,<^^,|jS, Tuat III,

west wind.

Amenti

Will r w Tq w

the god of Amenti or the West.

amenti '^lO, '^^11], a denizen of

Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, U. 578,
N. 966.

amentiu

Q I
I

5 (^^\£i

d

l^/^/^

/SAAAA/\

C^^^Jl^ !.

I,

TL Ci I

!,

I,

I,

I

I I I

mo^^^ii' I' jm ill i-

I those who are in the West,
I ' i.e., the dead.

Amen-t [I ^/^w^ fw/^ , Tomb of Seti I, one

of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 27).

Amentt „

, Q Q, [J , the west, the abode

[VXQ ' |N^VQ ' ^ " - -^ "

of the dead. Dead-land ; Copt. eXJLtVT.

Amentit h

SI

O

, the goddess of Dead-land.

Amen-t ft , Tuat I, a singing-goddess ;

the name of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).

D 3'

[54]

II

p. miiii "^^^

Amen-t-urt 0 ~^^ *==■,
Tuat I, a gate-goddess.

Amen-t-Nefer-t (] ^^ f^^^o T ^^ ,

H-HoS' tJT'T-tII,Berg.II,

3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the ist
division of the Tuat; (2) the name of the 15th
Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a goddess who hid the
deceased (Berg. II, 11).

n-

Amentt ermen l^ "", T^'it vii, a star-

I' ,-.-~5i goddess.

Amen-t-hep-neb-s ^ \/ ^^

B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropoHs of Mem-
phis and Abydos.

Amen-t sefml-t 0 i^^ A the ante-
chamber of the Tuat.

ameil-t (I aaw^a, A.Z. 1908, 16, name of a
vuhure amulet.

amen-t

name of a sceptre amulet
(Lacau),

1^^"^^

amen h

to make to arrive, or reach =

amenmen h

. U. 335, T. 396, N. 1 149,

I I I I I 1 I I 1 1 n n

see y\

I AAAAAft ftAAA/V\

, to set in motion ;

amen

r^""^^

, Rec. 4, 121,

q , T. 340, N. 1352, to make

1 AAA/W,

firm, to stablish, to fortify ; see i

amenmen h

Hymn of Darius 4, to stabhsh ; see

amenu h ^^^^\,, made firm, established.

Amenu - kherp (Kherp - He - 1 -

r^

Amenu)

the pyramid of Amenemhat II.

Amen-sekhem-f-au h ^^^^ ^ 1\

, the

I , name of a gate at Thebes.

amem.t(l^lir,ll^

regular daily sacrifice or offering ; (1

7, IV, 1 142, (I ~wwi in

^ Q I
Thes. 1253,

amen

0

IjS^^, U. 589, M. 823,
3,N. 1338, (]^<:^,P. 669,N. 895,

daily sacrifice of a bull ; plur. (1 (I

I AA/WNA I

(1 ^ww^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant

amenu
amenu

NI^.'lL f\ 11 " ' I I

t^^ 0 ^_^^ pasture ; Copt.

amenu h ^ ■'^=,, dove.

amenhu(]^V^^,|)^|

.11 "!■!■»] p (3

(J Y '^'^>^^' sacrificial priest, butcher.

(Nebseni), 31, fl §

of slaughtering gods.

amer (j ^, |] ^, T. 264, P. 320,

M. 129; see , to love.

17

I

I , a group

(] 2^,1)^^.^, to be deaf.
[I %jC it-i. , an animal for sacrifice,
•t -^ t- Y ' ^ *'-^'^' sceptre (?)

ameh /] In!^" ^'=<^- 32. 67, a kind of

1 .fliv^ ° ' incense, perfume.

amer
amer
amer

dmeh I]

=^

, Amen. 27, 13,

q-I

V^, I) J^'^,P.S.B. 20, 19s, (]g,to
absorb, to fill oneself full.

ameh (]^°^. 'i' 363, []^°^n|.

N- 179, (1 °^ I L=/l, Rev. 12, 59, to seize, to
have power over ; Copt. ^XJL^^TE.

Amh-t.Ammh-t(] 1^1^,1)^

^ B.D. 72, I, 149, the name of the

6th Aat.

CTTD
I '

[55]

1

i

I

, the Kingdom of Seker, the

god of Death, at Sakkarah. There was an
amh-t at Thebes also.

of these kingdoms.

amkhen (1 41- ^ , (1 -11-'*^, t. 190,

I U AAAVSA I U AAA^rtA

P. 676, to make a voyage, to travel through or
about.

_ U. 296, N. 533, to con-
duct.

ames
ames

*ms.t(l(ljP^,il=^P§,Ebe„
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec. 7, 108, shrub, plant,

anethum, Gr. av^eov, Copt. A.AJLICI, eJULICI.

Ad,.Te.38,!]|^_^,(]^(l
I Y '^ s5^7^ , Staff of office, sceptre.

, B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville) II, 41, a

W

title of Menu *~^ as the bearer of the sceptre

ames,(]f|]p^.^.

ames (| jtl, to give birth to; see mes JTl;
(][ji(]^, born(plur.), N. 1229.

amnes, (j^ilipg.
4ms (j^iQi S = if] [Ir^, Rev. 14, 73,

usury : Copt. XJLHCe.

imesua ypU^%. H P U
amset h ^J[\ '=^*T" *? ' ^"^^*^^' ^''P- ^^'

ft n -9 Q the loins, reins, kidneys ;
", 3, Ij -jj- ^3^-^, Copt. JULeCT- 2,HT.

amset

i^]?.flT-]i.;nLs

N. S92. T. 60, P. 46J, (| ^ p ]^, M. 551,

(I ^^^^ 'y I |^Jl ' '^^ following forms occur
which suggest the reading Amges : (1 ¥\ c=^
P ], P 445, 706, M. 218, Ij ^ ^=^ p o,

P- 673, i]^«=^P '='^, N. 1279; Amset
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted
in embalming Osiris.

Amset (j^l"^, Ij'lpp^'j.godofthe

loth hour of the night.

Amset i] ^=1^X7, (IT"*"^, the god
of the 4th day of the month.

Amesta-em-abu A ^^^1 0 T '^, Den-

derah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.

P- 535, 689, 690, N. 172, (| ^'^. to perish,
to decay, to become corrupt.

amgah(|^ffi|^|),(|^ffl^

Am.tt [ c Q, Rec. 32, 80, a region.

[V^\£l'

i^

cake offering.

Amtenm 0 ^H tiv , Hh.488,

a magical name.

Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.

amtchart -f ^ i ^ ^, salve,

unguent, ointment, (1 *^\ B* , U. 297.

amtcher |j^zz|^ B» [[,'"'°!^f,-°on'
an 1 = Copt. ftxo.

/www

D 4

A

[56]

A

C6)

an 1 , j\ \/, a mark of emphasis, an
indication of the subject of a sentence.

&a. '] ,M. 624, 625, a particle = (1 |\a~w«,

P. 316, 317.

an I , interrogative particle; 4

{o, shall then? 1 (| %> _(u. , is it that not ?
',who? q ^O^, ^

/www _ii*V5 1 '^■~~ AAAAW

an H , a conditional particle, 1 (I S;
Copt, ene (late form, l| ^ ] }
an 'j , a post negative particle.

/ww^^

an 4 = -WW", of, IV, 3, 140.

/VA/NWV\

kn H , (] V , iJ ^' , in, to, for, because, by.

-www 1 W ^,ww\

an i]^, (] -vwA^ ^ , said by = 1 , IV,
; var. M g5i a«wa , (I gi ^

4, 220, 1141
we say.

an meru 1 1 /ww«

I I

so that.

ann

M AA/WAA M

1 I I I 1

, pers. pron. ist

pers. com. we ; Copt. ^noit.

ann (I ^ '■'"^^ , an interjection.

I I I

w w

dnn A — = 0

ann 1 11, P. 318 = 11, M. 626.

AA/\AAA IT 11

ani(?) jj, U. 2, ^, ^ , (] ^,

1 /www JJ Jr JJ 'vv'wvA jrf J J www JJ 7\

A M t U -w^, (I ^wwv, to brmg, to convey, to

ft 0 "'""^ N. 1 1 18, bringing: Copt.
produce; y ^, ^' ^^^^

&VM A AAwvA ^P\, porter, carrier, bringer;

an au ji , to shut doors,

an-uauai H -^ -^ ()f|

of reports, i.e., herald.

e
V

i, bringer

anutcnat J]^^. the Eye of Ra.

I I

, to

an em skhai j\«w,

put into writing.

an-t ret l\ j , Tomb Amenem-

hat, p. 93, the name of a ceremony.

4n-shet £(J, "»- '■""^-'.ill.iS

an-t, anut A o, J\ ^ , something
brought, conduct, lead; J\o% "^ '[' offerings.

an || ^ www, U. 556, || ^^, M. 544,
n J\ j3%, T. 26, P. 44°. gift, offermg; plur.

M.2Si,(]^ y^7\y^,P.82,N.788,^^^,
U. 212, 509, P. 688, ^ O ^ °' T. 323,

T. 292. Later forms are the following :

^ R o, jl 0 , gift, tribute, offerings, products,
revenues, income, increase, wages, something

brought in ; Copt, eme ; ^3^
Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.

0
1 1 1

1

J

things brought, offerings, etc

offerings of flour.

ann H'^Ai I V, 1152, tools used in
ann J]o^1 r|' brickmaking.

an-t (] _J2. P- 172. (j

watercourse, channel, valley.

A/VAA/V\ ft AAAAAA

^' ^- '72. (Jj^. N. 939,

fl

[ 57 ]

A

Rec. 32, 82, the name of a serpent deity.

An j\ 1 X, A jlX'U-^72, 275,

the name of a goddess.

ft T^ Tuat III, the "bringer" of
Jj 1) ' " the Eye of Horus.

Antit A , Tuat III, a goddess who

JJ Ci <ri '

" brought " the pupils of the Eyes of Horus.

Anithi-ff=,T""^".««'J°^-
An-ari-t-Ra A^s>- W , Tuat III, a god

J J Ci I 1

of the Utchat, '^^•

An-atf-f R w^ I] ^ ^ =^^ , B.D. 92,

5, a form of Horus.

An-a-f j\ I , Denderah III, 69, Haaaaaa

;T^WJL, B.D. 125, II, j^ ^^3' ^

serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

An-a-f %^^^^^ <^''^-'^- 17 (Nebseni),
26 ff., the executioner of Osiris.

An-urt-emkhet-uas %<

'^S)^^^ ^-^^ 99. i5> name of the
®j^ 0 ( _^ II ' mast in the Magical Boat.

An-maat f\ n .-S-,, Tuat V, one of eight

gods who burned the dead.

An-nef-em-hu J\ V ^^ , Berg, i, 3,

Q D (^ |-[] e G^ Rec. 4, 28, one of the eight
sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.

K-^-^^f 9 -^^^^ B.D. 12 c, II : see

An-re-f J^ ^^, Maa-antu-f.

an ha-ti |\ aaaa^v '^ , a w^a, -=^ O, to

sacrifice a heart.

An-her-t j^^J-^.^^^,

Der al-Gab. i, 18, J\ Q <^£55, P.S.B. 7,

'75. J\ l^^^' Cairo Cat. 71, JJ ^

"^"-^ Wl' Ay? i^^^^) the god Onouris, the
centre of whose cult was Abydos (This) ; Copt.

^.n^^onrpe, Gr. 'Oi/oy,>/».

^^

Tuat IV, a god in the
Tuat of Seker.

III

Anher neb-mab H ~^ ^:z^ , ,

Anher, lord of the harpoon.

An-her Bast-ntet-tha ^ ^ ^ ^

^^, Thes. I, 23, one of the 36 Dekans.

An-her-Shu _^ — ^^ [5 (2^,

l--P^|.Lanzone,pl.TgTP^?.
Mission 13, 126, An-her -f- Shu.

An-her R % B.D. 144, the Watcher

An-hetep R =
An-hetep-f |\ — ^ c J\=^

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

Antaf _^ — Afe'^1 — A&'

U. 548, T. 303, a serpent fiend.

A« ^=0^ A *s=^ A -^ A "^^ il A

an A«WV\ M (VWW\ , M AMAAA , (J J fV )

A. I A. 1 A. 1 (wwA U
Rec. 32, 181, to turn back, to drive awayy to

repel.

anan (j wwa (J w«w , T. 31 i, to turn back.

ann 0 ,u. 297, T. 311, H'-^, 1.338,
lj:).VT..4.,M.„S.(l^,N;J3,..o.^.pel.

N. ■3.,(j™/ljl].H ..S,'ep«"e'-
anti n waaa *? a. , 1] "^^^ , repeller.

on + A ""~^ A O A ^ repelling, some-
H^/V' ^^ ' thing returned.

ann-t U '"'^ U '^'^ , a turning back.
1 Q A- 1 Q A.

ann-t (j^, P. 685, t|^^^^,N.96i,

something repelled.

ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\ fi /SA/W^A AA/VAAA f\ /\A/VW\

r\ ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\ r\ /

anetnet (I , II

f 7^ , delay, withdrawal.

Anen-retui (|

r

^^V^A'\ I

an ^^^*', || ^"^ >=;5^ , Rec. 6, 7,

I AWVNAA

Tuat VI,

>^,Rec.,.,r43,l]^C'fl^^^
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to sup-
press, to obliterate a name.

n -0*1 f| <e=< knife, sword, to

H H ^^*^ ' destroy.

anan

fl

[58]

fl

-0*1 CE

an [| ,-^".,11 ~^~^ r "^ «> '^o fetter, to tie

(Vi/NA/Vl II I

an fl"^'' ^ /]

lAAAAftA \ I -^1 1

up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.

an (I (5, cord, rope; plur. [1

Hh. 482.

anau(?) (1^1)^, h^ l\\,

1 /v/^yV\A I I I I 1 A^V^AA 1 III

fetters, bindings.
an n a^^^aa , anew.

an-t (]^,(l^ii^,(j^,(|

yVVNAiV\

valley, /?:i^(?r, ravine; plur. [J aaaa^ I D T^ Hh. 229,

n A/^vAAA |A/yi iV, 1020, (I AAAAAA KBC. 20,

1 d f^^^^ 1 c> I I I

147 (1 *^^ C=!^__^^ I upper valleys or ravines,

an-tt h

1^

O I I I Q I

J AAAAAA fv^vn
of valleys.

an-t aa-t [j ^_^ ^, m. i88, n. 694,

the," Great Valley."

valleys of the tombs.
N AAAAAA f\./\/i , a region

I £Zi Ci

an-t anti (J aaaaaa aaaaaa o ^ the valley of myrrh.

an-t pa-ash n aw^ mh a^ r^ A , valley

of the cedar. *^

an-t heb ks^ h^^ :^y^, "^ fune.r^ry

1 Q Q festival.

. A AV^AAyV^ 1*— ^\ [

An-t-sekhtu ^ ^ ® Y> 1 , Tuat xi,

the pit of fire containing the damned standing
on their heads.

An-tt Kek

'^, B.D.

G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark
Valley" through which souls entered the King-
dom of Osiris.

Ayi.t -^^ one third of a second, the
c:^ Q " twmkhng of an eye."

an M AAAA/V\ , KeV. II, 167, AWVAAAj

sm

DaiD

"■^

U '■'^^y (I = (I <=>, Stone; Copt. OJIte,

1 IHID ] EUD 1 oniD

corti ; plur. U Awuw.
1 nnnilii

an 1)^^,1) ^=. = (1^3 13,

or (1 fi :=^» eyebrows,

^-^ _ir ^^' 1 aaaaaaCs III' H<=>^i'iD (g in'

Amen. 13, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any
kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,
complexion.

anau |] n UX, skin coverings.

an (1 ra ^, > '^^^ scale or rust of a metal.

an
an
an

(I V! purple linen (?)

(1 A/vww 0 , KoUer Pap. 3, 8, red cloth.

(j^'^J^^^.akindof

^^^AAft I 1 I

An-t n ^^^.^Sq, B.D. 15, 43, (I , a

mythological fish, one of the two fish pilots of Ra.

An-t (1 A«,AAA U^, Qenna Pap. 2, 8, a
mythological boat of the Sun-god.
an-t (I AAAAAA "^^^ , sickness.

an t fl *^^ ri ® O the pallor of fever ;
H AAAAAA "^ ^ 111 ' Copt. A-OTfi-rt (?)

an M ««w«'^, some strong-smelling substance.

an f] '^^° W O juice, sap, drink of some
1 AAAAAA III' kind (?)

an I , N. 535, 538 = ij Q , T. 294, 295
= 1 , P. 229, pillar, column; plur. | | [H ,

P.340,M.642,|||^^|,IV,8i9, 1;^.

IP Anastasi Pap. I, 15, 3, the shaft
^ ' of an obelisk.

? Y > , Rec. 27, 87, mast for a sail (?)

an
an
an
an

CTJ

, battering ram.

a building (with pillars?) 4

AAAAAA

an-t u , Rec. 10, 136, building, abode;

(|^ ^ |r.^^, Rec. 30, 66.

an I A , hall of a tomb ; plur. | A I ,

I I A ^ I , graves, cemetery i | ^ 1 . Rec. 8,
136, the slain.

an-ti

T. r8, the two pillars of a palace,
portico (?)

o o o , Rec. 4,

121

columns, colonnade,

cm

, a hall of

. [59 ]

fl

B.D. 15, 89, I, a form of Osiris, the Moon-god;

I ^ (j A^Q^v^, Litanie 53, | ^^, An of

the stars.

An-a fll ^ /] •''• ^9°' ^^^ divine father of
111 © H ' ■ Pepi I.

Anit|(](]-^,B.D.G^8,|;Rec.x5,

162, the consort of Saaba, I *^ jj and mother
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.

Anit I (j(j^^, Wilkinson A.E. 111,232,
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.

Anit I (II] '^^ |. Rameses IX, pi. 10, direc-
tress of the serpent Neha-her, ^ .

Anit 1 1 0 (1 j__| , B. D. 1 69, 2 o, the habita-
tion of the men-gods, <=>! \^\^^, fj^^^,

An-mut-f 1^^^. P- 828, N. 772,

DenderahIII,3S,|^'=l,/^/..IV,84,|^

f^^, IV, 157, Beni Hasan III, 27, a god,
whose exact functions are unknown. The ori-
ginal form of the name was, perhaps, |

Z^ ; see ^^~^o ^y\ , P. 661,

1 ^. "■ "•■

'^^^.

R 776^

r — I

An-mut-f

o

(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified
the god of this name; (2) a bull-god, who pre-
sided over the 19th day of the month ; (3) the

god of the 9th hour of the night, fjl | ^

Jitsmsi'

Anmut-f abesh |\n^ ^.

Ombos I, I, 252, a star-god.

An-mut-k | ^ "^ ^, Mar. Mast. 1 ;
^^^- i ^ - ^ = An-kenmut, | ^

Anranr?) fji "^^^^ ^-^- 3. 80, a

111 wwv^ ' form of Hathor.

[n O T ^ rt ], a form of the Moon-god.

ii p J A^. T. 289,

U. 419, the name of a god.

I'P

An-sebu

An-smet||p|^— , U. 421,

^s ^\ ^&=, T. 241, a pillar of Osiris with

the eyes smeared with stibium, a title of the
Bull of Heaven.

An-k<?, |2^=|,P.<i9.,a.i.leof
An-ken-mut [| ^^^\n, f| ^

^, T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.
11, 23, 16, a god (?) ; see Anmutf.

An-Kenset i ^ ^ , ^-Z'?' '^- ^^<J

'" CO^' title of a god (?)

An-tek(?)
An-tt |- -(X,,
An-tiu

©'

^P. 690, the divine
' mother of Pepi I.

the desert between the
Nile and Red Sea.

Ill'

,1;

the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern
Desert tribes in general, their chief god was

the Eastern Desert.

An-ti Set m '^j a man of the Nubian

Desert; plur. | | |

1

I

Q . Rec. 20, 43.

|||6q£!^ I^ I'

"^[Xil^' the dwellers

An-tiu Sett

in the Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine

an-ti

Nubian bow.

an-na

w

', RS.B. 18, 37,

I , Rev. =

W

as an inter-
rogative.

^^ana ^Z:^® ^. Sphinx 1, 258,

the name of the original owner of the D'Orbiney
Papyrus.

fl

Methen 4, a title, or name of an office.

ana I] '^ I] ■^, (] O Oe^, a kind of

plant, twig, branch; plur. [I [1 \I.

1 /V.^^VAA 1 I I I

ana (] [] = fl '^^^^i stone.

1 /^AA^AA 1 1 mini

anau, anu (| .'^ — . l] v ®' ^^^- ^'' ^37.

(I gai'^— ^.^^, Rev. 1 1, 131, see! CoptittiT.

anauau J^i)^!]^^' i) — ^^

(| (9 '^ , (1 I] © (]() "^ , a kind of plant.

anauba i] ^ i] ^ 4"^""^^' ^^^' ''^'

165, (1 ^w^M (1 (3 «^ , a bearing pole.

Anaushana (]'«"~«0<2|{I}I'^1, ^,

Ana.stasi Pap. IV, i, 13, i, Rec. 15, no, a kind
of plant.

Anaukar (1^(]^^<-! [^],

(]^(j^.«m.|^,(jq^^^,A.Z.Bd.
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, *-*^ i*^ET £!'"•

anar-t fl :^ = fl ^ ^, milk.
anas(]jp^,P.6.r="q]^,N--^99.

[60] A ^

Anu (] ^■"^, U. 392; see '^^•

I) ^^ 1 1, sandals.

_ A/»A/VW

ana = 5 , IV, 1 161, with.

^

ana (I t_ , P- 567, chin.

anau

I ^ ^!,B.D. Nav. 15, 48, to

blaspheme ; var. J-, o ^

am
ani-

a man of On (Heliopolis), or
singing-man of Denderah.

dancing-woman of Denderah.

dni <e<(]|]iiniii, (][]iiinii,(] (jflDim,
Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt. COIte.

anit (1^(11)7^, (l^y^"^,

1 AAftAAft 11''' I A/vy^A^ 11 000

(I^^QQ". :,^^^, twigs, palm-leaves.a

.11'*' *WAAA I

anu

anu-t (J J^ ^o^. P- 437, M. 65 1, boat (?)
anun h '^ -^^ "^ , herbs, plants.

1 AAAft/SA AWTVW I I I

I; Copt. A.noK, Heb. ""SiM.

Rev. II, 157, I ; Heb.

anuki

k

O

anuk-hu h^ ' | 1 (^ , Rev. 12, 87, i

myself; Copt. ^.noK g^CXJ.

anebQ^,|]^jQ,|)'^jn.

III'

^ /) p I , Rec. 6, 9, wall ; plur. fl

aneb-t j] J 0^O> N- 955. :

(1 1 , Anastasi Pap. V, 20, 2, a walled

enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress ;

: O I
I < >•

Fill

I I

Aneb |["', Israel Stele 3, a walled city.
anbi [1 fl [ji] n, a wailed district.

anbiti)^J^, Ij^J

ql 0 1] J fenced enclosures, pounds for

AAiVV/V\ -iiJ 1 I I I I

catde, zeribas, the sides of a ship,
to surround with walls, to shut in.

anbu(l'«-J^^,lj^jD^.

wall-builder, mason (?)

W

aneb-hetchtiu j] T -^^ ^ i , inhabi-

tants of Memphis.

anebj^ 1%(]'^ J|-^,deRougd.

fl

[ 61 ]

Peasant 26.

1 AAAAW J Hi Ml' 1 AWA«N Jl-ir I I 1'

Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or

fruit.

A H "^ to dance, to perform

1 W J t ' acrobatic feats.

anbs(?) h '^(s;c)^~-^''^j^, A.Z. 1907,

46, title of an official of Thebes.

aneb-t (?), aneb-ta h ^1^7 J | fl .
P- 79. (] "^^^^ 1 1] , N. 22, (j^^^lj, M. 109,
dual of ^z::^, lord.

anp (1 , B.D. 188, 2

D n'

anp [1 S), Sphinx text 4, (I a,

fl ' tK M Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince,

H D Jri^' IV, 157, 898, 994-

anp [I 5 » ^'^ swathe, to wrap round.

anep |1 p.,Rec. 29, 157, to decay, to stink.
Anp, Anpu (| ^ ^ m^ > Peasant B 2,
115. (] !_, ^^. Rec. 36, II, ^, Rec. 2, 27, ■

the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt. ^rtOTTIl.

fl AA/\AAA U I

Anpu (I J| 1 , EdfO I, 14, the four

forms of Anubis : (0 (j "^^^ -^O 5^.

Anp-ami.ut |j ^ H}-^°^B.D.

Will

Anubis in the embalming chamber.

Anp neb-Ta-tchesertt (1 J

^"^ ^ , Anubis, lord of the cemetery.

Anp heni (] FQ (](|, Tuat v, a

jackal-headed god who guarded the river of fire,
a form of Anubis.

Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat "W

I s ^[ra

, Cairo Pap. Ill, 5, Anubis,

governor of heaven, earth and underworld.

Anp khenti Ament ^^ f[|]] ^ i^,

T.387,U.7i,N.33r,^fflllT^i'
M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor
of Osiris.

Anp khenti-seh-neter (I J|

m^^ I S\ B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the
I i^TD iiJ ' hall of the god.

Anp khenta-ta-uab -^ ^ awaa "ji (]

/ I "^"^ , Anubis, chief of the holy place.

Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt ^^5^ f[[}]o

. ^ , P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery.

Anp.a-As4rq7|^j^|.

Anubis, son of Osiris.

• f\ /VV/^\A ^

Anp [I ^^' Anubis of various cities:

, '? '^ etc., Mar. Aby. I, 45, Nesi-Amsu 25,
i®' 24.

^-p-^^«MS^I!-.firo/?het:

n ^ fl Denderah IV, 83, god of

■a-up H D III' the 14th Aat.

Anp j\^ ^ Ombos I, 62, a hunting-god

1 D Cl' worshipped in the South.

anp(j^-^^.-a.neofthe^2.t^^^^^^

j\ /*AAA/NA AAA/VVA

anef H

anf [I AAAAAA /^ I , [I AAAAAA \\ J^fT' ) (J

1 ^#-^ I 1 I ^r-^ I AAAAAA

^^=^ O droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any
(3 III' kind of bodily exudation.

fl — 1^' fl — ^'fl V

anem

I, L.D. Ill, 140B =

W

s, who?

A^^VAAAAAA

Copt. niJUL.

•^J'U-543.fl3^

AAAAAA

11

[ 62]

J^

A ^YjN , (] ^"iJi., Rec. 5, 90, (|

\\ <54v>, skin of human beings, or animals, hide,
pdt;Copt.^.rto^;()^j^I^^^,

Rec. 30, 67.
anemu (]

<e=<

/.f., human beings.

1"^ 11 AA^/nAA f^

anem-

w

ill I

I, "skins,"

W

, Greene II, 17,

Q , M ^^ . Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles.

vessels of drink ; plur. [I
Rec. 16, 57.

an-m'k-t fn

ill I I I '

home, abode, dwelling.

anmer (| | ^, Rec 33, 35 = (|

to love.

anmesit jj -~^ p g g ^^ cloth, garmoit,

Anenit (]:}.:(. r:(j(i;;;.B.D. 168, god-

desses who bestowed virility.

aner

stone ; Copt. (JOne.

anrit (|

stone; plur. (I

Aner-ti H , H

the two rocks near Al-Kab j (1 ,

n <=>, De Hymnis 44, shell of an egg.

T unm

, (^S '^, gravel,

, stone, pebble, worked

(S/WA^ h A /2\ 1

I.

~^'>~" mnD n<e<Qiii!ni ^-, „

, IV, 894,

omii ^ <=>\\iiiiiD

, — ^^ B.D. 134,

aner ua

fl

nani

.«-ni-, IV, 932, monolith.

aner-en-bda h
aner-en-benu h

AAAAAA

;^^> /v^.^/^^ ^prif basalt.

EUD mnn

AAAA/\A

nnm

N 11 0 "^IMI
o'^ . ""^o^ tmiDJ, yellow sandstone.

aner-en-bekhenu

0 V\ mm) , porphyry.

(1

p. /vw\/v\ n

1 lllffll J

irnni

aner-en-ma (1

Rec. 3, 48, granite.

Aner-en-Maat h

CUD

ffiHD

Sinsin I, " stone of truth," a title of Osiris.

aner-en-rut [ <=> /^^va <y\, Qm]] ,

sandstone.

aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher H <=>

1 nnm

Thes. 1286, red
sandstone.

^ /W,AAAQ^

nnm

: qhttth

IV.

mrm

I ^\'

rnnn o I

aner-en-sen-t (]

1 174, a kind of stone.

aner hetch h ^^ ? , h

white calcareous stone, limestone.

aner hetch -nefer- en- rut -t l\<=>

Y T A«wA^ , Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.

r\ AA/V^A . o

aner sept (I <=> A 1 , prepared stone (?)

anerkam (]^.!:=3, (J^ |^ ^

v\ Q , black granite.
anr [| | 1 ' ' O , a vase ^?)

^ — I

anr

anr fh|

■"^j skin head covering.
, Anastasi Pap. IV,

liJ.^Pli.BirchI.H. 15,

III I
9, a reptile (?), worm (?)

anr . . .

a kind of cake or bread.

An-rnt-f^^'^l,!]^^

" the place where nothing grows," a mythological
locality at Hensu ; var. n^ (l ^

anrana (alana)

-2^

III I

cm

"ii.-^':ki'

1 oak trees; Heb. ]^7^<

anrahama (arhama) f| | "^^^ <~>

i' imT^^^^-O'^

Harris I, i6a, 10, pomegranate; Heb. 'j'iS^
Syr. ntxsio*, Arab. ^1^', Eth. C^^ :, Copt.

[63]

* t

Anratat [| }

the river Orontes.

anhama

ra

AAAAAA
AA/\AAA T-r

W

Harris I, 56A, 5, pomegranate; see m |

anhemen |] "j^t:^ | , iv, 73, Rec. 2,

rQ *5^^ 0 » ^ fruit-beanng tree and

I I I I rn

),etc.

Anhetut 0 "iT "^ I, Q«""^ 4, 5, the
1 <:i c if ( I Singing ape-gods.

I /vnawv a I AAA^^^ A 1 aaaaaa

A I A/WVSrt A ^f 1 AAAAArt A

w

AA/VW\

Copt.

/SA/WV\

eyebrows; Demotic form,

eng,, rt&.

anh(]^|— H^— (]

to surround, to enclose, to embrace, to

rimmed, or banded, with gold.

anhu Q'^g^^dj, those who sur-
1 iwwvA A Jl I I I round or encircle,

anh (]^Q, (j^^'7, an

enclosed place of protection, courtyard.

anh (1 0 St' ^ ^^°'''^ ^"'h a hidden

meaning, a secret, a riddle.

anh-t [I 9 , vase, vessel.

1 wv^/v\ A D

anhasapr?) R ■qYf H ^ o a kind of un-

^ ' JJ H I Do guent or salve.

An-hefta 1 ? "^"^ Tuat IX, a guardian
AA/ww X ==.' of the 8th Gate.

anhem (j ^ f ^ ^ . skin, colour,

covering; mistake for j\ "^^ J f\ "ttl •

^

anhem 0 ^^ ^ (?) U. 182, to carry off.

anherher

an-khU ftl l Jl® ® Turin Pap. 67, n,

ill I I I U OfflD a kind of stone.

^ "^ to rejoice ; see
:3=><:=>' nherher.

ankhurasmara

w

I III

, Alt. K. No. 81, a precious stone.

anes |1 a^wv 1 , p. 662, (] a^vw I 1 1 , m.

774, U. 398,T. 242, (j^P^^S, (] ^^,

(IaaaaaaX, (I I 5> (1 ^^~«^ 5' 0 „ 1 1 ,

I M 1 A/^AAA 1 1 H 1 AAAAAA \\ 1

AAAAAA

I Q 1 1 , a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.

Anes-Ra (15®^^.^-°-^^"'"'^^
ans-t (j^Poie. l\^Tl

the sole of the foot; plur. (J w^jv. I Yi ^,

<e=<i n "=^1

ans
ans

ans

ansu

a.ns-t (I AAA/wv ci ^ , the hoof of an animal.
,-t 0 ^^ n ^ •^, a kind of plant ;

I AAAAAA I III Gr. UViaOV (?)

<e^

Peasant 34, the seed
III' of the same.

Jjtffi' h\w king; see' nisu'.

ansuti^^-'=],Rec.4,25,^iQ,

a reed case, box (?)

anseb-t 0 — fl 1] £^, U- 160, n. 511

1 I J to flame (?)

anq /J ^^, Rec. 17,50,1] ^.(l-j^^^,,

to withdraw, to return (?)

anq(]7^. U.236, (]7|;j,

P. 667, M. 777, (] '^ ^ Q, P. 601,

q

"^^' ^ ^' "^^^'^ '^^^' ^ ^ 0'

•U. /^ Amen. 13, 3, to embrace, to gather
P^ _fl ' together, gird round.

Anq-t h -^r^. B.D. 153B, 3, the net
used by the Akeru gods in snaring souls.

AnnA n ""^^ fl <^ Rec. 30, 67, cordage,
anqa ij --« q ii|, •" tackle of a boat.

[ 64 ] A ^

anth-t (^ ^=='^ , fetter, cord, cordage, rope,
jplur. il^^(?. U. 422, 1]

/i

anqefqef-t m ^~^^ ^' ^"'^^"

tasi Pap. I, 24, 7, a part of a chariot, or harness.

ank, annk (j ^ ■^, (J ^ ■^,

n <e=< ^Y-=. I n ^^ A "^^^ "^ I a kind of

i)^^|. t]^^' t];:;:;;:::; \^ 1' plant.

ank n ^2' *° '''^' *° ^^"^''' ^° ""estrani.
ank (J^,fiend;plur. (JY tj^ ^^l"
Anku (1 '^, Tuat VII, "the netter,"

a god who fettered the foes of Osiris.

. . h'^S<^L^ to bind up or cripple [the
^^M ^JS' toes].

ant-t 11 '^ , , II (®> cord, rope,

chain;pl.ant-ut,l|2e,,l)^^V|,,,(J^^^^^,

Rec. 31, 17-

p. /wvAA -pyj^i- X, the chain by which
Ant-t t] ^ f. Aapep is fettered to the earth.

Antiu (] "^ ^ m' '^"^^ ^' ^ ^""^ °^

four gods who slew Aapep.

• ^4. f1 *S=4 ^ Hymn of Darius 13, to stifle,
ant l|--^^^, to choke, to close up.

dnti-tU n ^5 , hindrance, obstruction.

4nt-t 1] ^ |, N. 682

intu I] ^ ^, L.D. III, 140B = o ^ .

AntriUSh jl ll .2^ [j (| ^ ^ , Darius ;

see '^ [jlj © IM' ^''-''■'- "n m H T<- "TS
<-yy-^ Babyi. T EKT -TW E^T? -S-K-

Antesh (] ''~-~^ o , Mettemich Stele 73,
a mythological animal.

tackle

1. 242, M /www I rwwvv V^ vir,=-, '' ' o''

Antheti [1 ^^ ^, Tomb Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 64).

Antheth fl "^^ Tuat VI, a goddess,

functions unknown

ant U ^^ "^^ , u ~>''^ ^^ , to be in need
of, want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.

Antebu (] § J ^ 5^' ^.d. 99, 7,

(]gJ(2^;_3|,agod.

anetch j] 'T', protector, defender, advo-
cate, avenger; see ^-=». , U ^-=!| , t. i»o,

anetch n \, to strike, P. 204.
anetch her I) ^ '^ <^' ^- ^°^'

thee ' the opening words of many hymns ; see

antch I ^ , I ^, to suffer grief or
pain, oppressed, depressed.

antch-t I "^ , grief, sorrow, pain.

antcher l] g, ,^. l) B^ , >

T. 386, M. 394, to grasp, to seize.

ar 1 , a conditional particle, when, if.

ar 1 , an emphatic particle; also used
with other particles, e.g., 1 (j |l, ^_J_^

J^^, ^>^,J^ XT !)<=:> (j^.
Rev. 6, 12.

ar A^ = *=^>. ""oi^e than; (1 4

[65]

26, 32 = preposition •

= preposition <:z> to, to-
W wards, from, etc.

<2>-

ar J^, an old form of the preposition <;:=>,

at, by, to, towards, as far as, against, until.

ar j] ^ <r— > ~ preposition <c:z> to, to-
1 21 wards, etc.

ar l\ ^^^ Nastasen Stele ii, 22, 25,

ar (]|

ar-her l]^^?. ijg^f. i"to

the presence of someone ; Copt, eg^peit.

ar, ari (1 ^s:^, U. 586, P. 16, 96, -;2>-,

,:^, ||-C2:^(|[|,P. i9o,M. 392,

I) ^ ^, Rec. 21, 76, (]

do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to
produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,
created, etc., and used as an auxiliary; Copt.

eipe ; ^^^^ss-, do not ; Copt. XJCnp, Sinep ;

Nastasen Stele 66 =

vT^' cy^"T"eqeipe.
ari •<s>-, to visit, 'cn^ nj] ^a^^^ <2>- (]

^ ffl ^C\ fv"^, " any other man who visited

Amam"; -s>- ^ J ,__ j^^, "I visited
the mine region."

ari <2>-, to serve in the army
"a second time 1 served."

W

e

K^:

an .<s>-,to amount to, wwv\

^ „ „ , IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 teben."

an

, to pass the time

-ff " I III I

eight days in exploring."

ari abu

_D

J\ , "\ passed
Y Jjv^ 7^ , to make a stop-

page. I.e., to cease.

ari aau-t <2>-Y

, to occupy an office.

to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of
a certain ofifice.

ariaakh os.-'^® to benefit someone,
/Till' to do good to.

ari dui .o>- f) ® '^ ^° P""^'^^- '" perform
1 \\ ii ' a service of praise.

ari ab (?) .<s>- '^ , to do the win of some-
one, to carry out the intent of someone.

ari ar-t <s>- (j :^, to milk an animal.

ari aterti (i?l f^' '°g° '^"""'"Eoye^Egypt'^

ari a (?) '"^rl'. '« ^^^^^ the irrigation

ari aukh

w

f

of a district.
, P.S.B. 10, 47, to

take an oath, to perform what one has sworn
to do.

ari ant

Jhy~^ worker on the nails,
c^ ' manicurist.

ari antch. <2>- 3cx: , to heal, to make to
recover, to restore to soundness.

ari ua-t (?) <2>- ^^, to travel, to journey.

ari uat-shu -<2>-''~*^ \ "^r ^> Rec 19,

92, to work at the trade ofa

ari utcha

^cs:^

^i;

-^

, to heal.

ari baka-t o:^ J ^ \_\ ^ ^, to

conceive, to become pregnant ; Copt. epfi^OKI.
ari-t pequ

D
c A

ari em hetep

contentedly.

ari hetep \\ ^s>- %>

to prepare
food.

to work

, to do what

ought to be done.

ari em qaa

to make oneself like someone, to feign to be
someone else, to disguise oneself, to pretend.

ari em tena-t

jister oneself, t

ari-t maat

l^okto

r AAftA/VA I III

register oneself, to enrol one's name.

^ K 3 1, to practise

right, to lead a life of integrity.

ari m'k-t
ari-t menkh-t

very best work.

Ari metcha

to write a book.

to protect, to spread
' the wings over young.

0 , todothg

I I

SS:>^

L.

ari en <s>- nwj^ , made by, produced by,

<2>- ^ — ' ' ' produced by the lady of the house, "
w/wvo CTD' "born of the lady of the house."

B

[66]

A

\

to have inter-

ari ennu <=:=> ' o, Rec 21, 80, to do

a thing continually.

ari nefer <^ J ^. '° P""^"™ ^^eiL
ari nefer-t .<2>- T''~

course with a virgin.

ari neh
ari nekhi
ari nekhen

youth, to act as a youth.

[□"=0' to protect

-C2>-

^^ /) , to protect.

, to renew one's

ari neter ^^^^ T to deify.

arinetch^t^'"^'^%'rrt°
ari-netchemm-t-am-henen n -s>-

M. 529, N. 1 108, to masturbate.

ari rethu aqeru -co>- w ^

h ^ %, to appoint "trustworthy people."

ari Haker -s::^ fD

celebrate the Haker festival.

^^£7

to

ari hep er

ran

in motion against someone.

an hru <==> i u

c=>, to set the law
to pass the day.

w <z=>or

ari hru nefer <s:^<c:=>T, to make a

O I 0
day of rejoicing, to celebrate a festival.

ari hett -<s>- rO ^ , to praise.

ari ha

®

', to make magical passes

over the dead ; <2>- "W ^ y •<s=- -<e:^ , to
make magical passes over the eyes.

ari-t heb

■<3>-

Q n Vi^ to celebrate a

O III' festival.

JP

, to make

□ I to work the paddle,
^ 0' i.e., to row a boat.

ari hebsu <s>-

cloth, i.e., to weave.

arihep-t <e:
arihemu^\^,^^|^^N^,

to work the steering oar or rudder, to steer,

dri hem ■<=>-^/°

work at a trade or
handicraft.

ari hem-t

-CS>-

^

^

W

^ J| , to live with a wife ; <2>- ^ Jj : ,
to pass time in philandering.

ariher.<2>- | ^ S\., to terrify.

ari hes-t ^s^ fi 0 , to do the pleasure
of someone, to make someone pleased.

ari khet <

active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.

,-^-'—,, to do things, to be
I I I

ari kheperu

I , to effect

transformations, to take different forms ; ^ss- ""^^
_' I I I

"'"^^ , they changed their forms.
Ill

ari kheru h

87, to thunder.

(£

©

i, Rec. 21,

ari kher-f <->-<^, '"^ p^'^""™ ^'^ J^lf

ari sa <s>-
ari sep sen
ari sem

j to make magical passes
I ' over someone.

II

, to repeat.

D © D
1\ ^ , to greet with

good words ; Copt. pcJU-O-r (?)

ari senther -s>- |, s= ^, <2>- ^ ,

C < > III 000

to make an offering of incense, to cense.

ari sekhem -'^s^-

ari sekheru -<s>- n<|> I |. to devise

plans, to arrange men's destinies, a title of one
of the Khensu gods at Thebes.

■ Y § to play the
1 I ' sistrum.

ari sesh

, to act as a scribe, to

copy a document or book ;

to act as a scribe, to copy ; ■<s>-

O

i'

I

111'

, to do into writing ; <2>-

, IV, 1004.

^^.to

ari seshsh -s>- Of

play, or rattle, the sistrum.

ari seshem kh[n]s ■<5>->K ^^ '^.

to praise.

^ri seka ^2>- p U "^ ^ ^-fl

plough.

to

[67]

l\

ari-t setep sa(?) ^^^ "'"", to make

magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies
with a view of securing protection from evil, to
visit the Court.

ari Shen <2>- "^j^ , hairdresser ;
<zr> Yj. , chief hairdresser at Court

arikat ^;^,^±=, '^"c^., "doer of

the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Two
Lands," t.e., the royal Clerk of the Works.

D

^SS, to protect.

ari gestep

ari ta-t tep-f n ^ '^-^ ® '^^

W c^ 1 <=> I IS

he who has laid his head upon the

earth, i.e., the dead man.

^^^ °'-=*j to make a speech, to

<=> e=.(' say.

-<2>- A A fV .21 working men, slaves,

I ' servants.

ari tchet

ariu"^/]/)^

.<2>-

!,

I , work-

arit

ing women.

*-^ *■•'" f;. Tr,-^^!\\ !■

v\ 3 I , workers, doers, those who make, etc.

ari-t <ss- (1(1 Ci , IV, 901, made, artificial
(of ® I J , lapis-lazuli).

ari-t ^2:^(j() o,T.342,(j<s^']|,P. 191,

(]^,P.r7o,^,<^(j(]o,<^(](]^|,

A X2 <2>-

l\ ^ <=>, somethmg done, work, the act of

working, deed, act, a thing to be done ; plur.
work of all kinds.

Q iir«

^ o ' c. Ill ^

ari-t

, creatures.

. Ill'

Rec. 32, 176,

*, creature ; plur
human beings, mankind.

" worker," i.e., the creative god, as opposed to

the god whose heart is still, i.e., <=> fl '
Osiris.

Ari -o^-^, Ombos I, i,i86-i88,oneof
the 14 Kau of Ra.

Ariti <:3>Jl|, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.

Arit-aakhu "'^^'^^ ii. Tuat vii,

a star-goddess.

Ari- Amen o^- h ^^^^ ^ , a god.

<2>-

Arit-aru(?) ^
Ari-maat

M

] Tuat VII, a
I ' star-goddess.

-±

!,

Ui

"doer of the right," a name of
Osiris and of other deities.

Ari-em-ab-f <2>-^£j^ ^,6.0.125,

II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

Ari-em-aua "^^^^ TT" [1 0 1, Rec. 4, 28,

^

<s>-

XJ

■^^i^MPu^^^fe,,

.<s>- ^

e -

n L=J1, Berg. I, 7 : (i) one of the four grand-
sons of Horus ; (2) god of the 6th hour of the
night ; (3) god of the 15th day of the month.

Ari-en-ab-f "^^^"^ 1 J , b.d. ho, 42,

AAftA/V\ ^.-^ i I

a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.

Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nem-

urA^;^^A/:;;;:vAi\ fflPLj'

B.D. 99, 19, the leathers of the magical boa*t.

Ari-ren-f-tchesef ^^-2r| i. Berg, i,

7, Rec. 4, 28, ^ »^_ .2n ,^'^J^:

(i) one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god
of the loth day of the month ; (3) a part of the
magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.

Ari-hetch-f <^ -^ fl ^ =^,

"creator of his light," a god.

ari-khet <2>- ?^, " maker of things,"
I 1 I

a title of several gods and kings.

Tuat VI, the 12 gardeners of Osiris.

Ari-ta ''^^^, Rec 27, 189, a title of Ptah.

Arit-ta-theth (?)

Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.

Ari-tchet-f -<2>- o 1

the god and festival of the 9th day of the month.

E 2

A

[68 ]

A

&T , to see ; compare Heb. Hb^'l and

Copt, eiojp^ (?)

ar O ' the pupil of the eye ; Copt. lOpgj.

ir-ui

-C2>-

]•

eyes. This reading is very doubtful ; the correct
reading is, perhaps, something hke the Coptic

, -<2>- -<S>- -<2>- ■<^>- -CS>-

ar-t , , p, o, -^

p , the eye; compare Copt. eiiX,
a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act
of seeing, sight, vision ; and 61 in eiepfi-OOItt",
evil eye.

-<2>- E3^ -<S>-

, eye to eye.

ar-t em ar-t

ar-ti .<s=-.<2>-, U. 63,

<2>-, p. 167, <=

Q o w w

O O, the two eyes ; -o^-, eyes.

>U. 551,
-cs>- O O

o o '©^ '

ar-ti en nesu <2>- I

T

ar-t nebt

AAWVAA T /V*AA/V\

a title of an
official.

1

-<s>- V y -<s>-,

I -<2>-, (

. , I, xS

eye," i.e., all persons, everybody.

" every

Ar-t (?)

, B.D. loi, 4, the Eye of

seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.

Ar-t-aabt %, % -o^- j| , Thes. 104,

the left eye of Horus or Ra, i.e., the moon.

Ar-t-ua

, B.D. (Saite) 1x5, i.

"one eye," a title of the Sun-god.

Ar-t-unem-t^|^^,B.D.r7,

71, the right eye of Ra, i.e., the sun.

Ar-t-unemi .^^\ li "^^^l;. '°*' ^"""l«

of Sinus and Ra.

Ar-t-utt (?)

a goddess.

Ar-ti-f-em-khet ^^ ^^ 01 , one of

the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.

Ar-ti-f-em-tes ^^^ w ^ ^^^ ,

B.D. 125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes,"
a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr.

Ar-ti-m-tches

.■<s=^

Ar-t Ra

Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
j , eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.

Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui

?ex

•, Om-

bos I, I, 47, a serpent-goddess.

Ar-t-Heru -<2>- ^, N. 421,

I

fj.

U. 91, 112, 117, the Eye of Horus, ?.^., the sun;
fern. .^B- ^^^ , Denderah IV, 81 ; ss^^^. ,
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one
white; vS, 1, T. 196, P. 678, N. 1292,

the southern Eye of Horus ; <2>-
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus = <2>- '^ and
<2>-7r;, P. 264, 265 ; 'CBs^ ^^ i ' ^- 5^^' 'he
green Eye of Horus; .<2>- *^. i, N. 519, the

white Eye of Horus ;
red Eye of Horus.

^ I

, the

Ar-tHeru^J^^^,U. 83,

the Eye of Horus, a name
given to offerings.

Ar-t Heru hetch-t o:^'^ i d 'Tp,

a ceremonial garment.

Ar-t Khnemu [1 "^ fj k , "l« ^^'e of

1 ci ^-i "^ khnemu.

Ar-t Khnemu "^^^ fi s^, p. 444,

N. 1 130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the
boat of Her-f-ha-f.

Ar-t Shu

P^^^EyeofShu,/..,

Ar.t(?)Teb ^^ ^

, . J (]^, 428, a god.

Ar-t (?) Tern

the day-sun.

J ^, T. 245,

, Pap. Mut-

hetep 5, Eye of Tem, the setting sun ; fern.

O

, Denderah IV, 81.

[ 69 ]

Ar-ti-tchet-fr?) ^^^"^^

, the

god of the 9th day of the month.

ar, aru (| <2>- ^ |, N. 119, (] ^,
U. 4^1, (]^^ ^ ^ , Rec. 27, 217, H ^^^

J*f ,l)oj,l]c|,(]o^j|,form,f,sure,
image, ceremony, rite ; plur. [I o:^ vS , N. 213,

T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.

ar (1 <:^> wwNA, river; Copt. eiOOp.

. ^ ft <:;;;;> -wwvv /^ <^ moisture, flow of
1 Ci AA(WNA 1 I 1 I water.

ar-aa ^^"^ -ww^ , Herusatef Stele 1 7,

the Nile; Copt, eiepo.

I 0 , Rec. 32, 183, || ^ ||[| , Rec. 13, 4, 21,
milk ; CoiJi. epoJXe; see fl s=* ^.

artu (arut) (| -<e>-q%^, u. 68, [j <o>.

who give suck, nurses (?)

ami h ^^^^ % ^f^, stalled ox; plur.
(1 ^^' ' cattle for sacrifice.

arit (1 <s>- (](] c ^3, milch cow.

beans ; Copt. ^pCA), Arab. Jj.

ar-ti (
ar-ti l\

III

A 1

, a kind of seed or grain (?)

, some strong-smelling

!>

ar-ut
ar-tit h

s

'TT, Tuat IX, a god

substance, or disagreeable sensation.

ar (1 -^^^, to be oppressed ; ^ n -wvw [I
Rec. 2, 109, greatly oppressed.

oppressed one, a man in trouble.

Ari-t h -<s>- llh ^ , Tuat V, the gate
of the 5 th division of the Tuat.

, part of the magical boat^

5, blue garment.

ar-ti U <=> ^ ^1 , coloured cloth of
which flags are made.

Arti(?) -<s:

who swathed Osiris.

ari [| <::^ (j(], N. 391, (] .^> (], N. 1164,

Ij "^, [] '^, r. 663, Ij <^^ (|, P. 204, 961,

YJH , he who belongs to something, or someone,
one who is in charge, keeper; dual, (I <z:>^-(|(l,
P. 391, M. 557, N. 1 164; plur. || <=> ^,

P- 433, 1) <=> fl ' - ^' ^i- 619, (] -^^ I) '
^"/^\'^' "24;Copt. epHTf.

ari U '^~^ Wi^> '''■^ ''"^" whose duty it
was to attend to something; fern. (I V^ 3 J) .

ari i)^5[]A^,Rev. II, 139, 12, 25,

(1 <2>- Y^ , friend, associate, companion.

V^J ci J 1 , that which appertains to someone or

something, the duty of someone, office, appoint-
ment.

iri aui j] ''^ 0 ^> ""'' "'tt^ ^''T °!

1 W 1 W Upper Egypt.

E 3

1

[70]

I

ariu aakhut (j '^ '^ J ^ - I-

dwellers in the horizon.

an aru "^ ^ Jp ^^ . t'tie of the high

priest of the loth Nome of Upper Egypt.

Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^ "^^^ (^ ^:^,

Rec. 4, 28, a god.

ari as-t •iJj n , throne attendant.

Ari-as-t-neter ^ jj '^ !> T"^' ^^>

'A

guardian of the divine throne

ari aui h

4ri a-t (] <=> ;^

ariaa fj'^.^.N. 1074. [] q .P.6sr.

belonging to the arms, i.e., brace-
lets, armlets.

1^ steward, house-

o CTD' keeper.

[ IIMIIlll

imiiiii

Wi, y^|l ..„„^, porter, doorkeeper; plur.

inmnr
|iipi|)i

iirninT'

H^M

iiimni'
I I I

■^

^:zM-^iii-i

III iiiiiiiii I

Ari aui vj)

IIIMIIII

, B.D. G. 608, keeper of

miimr

th6 Two Gates (Egypt) ; a title of Horus.

Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat h

l-J}

, Cairo Pap. VII, 4, a lioness-goddess,
I I o "O

keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.

Ari-aa-en-Asar 0 "^^^^ %. ^^^ ]] ,

1 IIIIIIIII " "^ .<2>-

N. 1074, the doorkeeper of Osiris.

Art-aa-nt-pet (I ^q_ ^ ,

P. 651, M. 752, the doorkeeper of heaven.
dri aau V^ ^"^ 1 , ass-herd.

Ari-anb-f () S J -^ '^'=^, Tuat viii,
a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi.

dri anti (|''^^^^^vf)^;^L«Jl^, Quelques
Pap. 67, title of an official of the " House of
Life,"ir-D -^ era.

pylon-keeper ; plur. (| ^ '^ = ' ^^ ^ ^

tei pet 4ll^.l\^4°^.

belonging to the heavens, i.e., divine being, or
bird; plur. (j*^^, U. 430, (j ^ ^ j

^,T.246,(]<^^()|)^,P.39i,M.5S7,
Ari-peMi<^£3,DenderahIV,^7^9,^a

ari4pehui(]^_af,<-''fj-ies

^^^ bow-master,
y Q I ' bow-bearer.

ari petch-t h

an m'

^1^1^ 11^ master of the scales.

' a title of Anubis.

arimenkh-t ^ M- •^-p^^.^^UI^
Ari mehiu h <=> ^3! °^^ M\> '^^'^ ,

T WVAA > T 1 _ZI I I I

Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned in the Tuat.

arinitC?) (] ^ >3 11 ?5^ N.' ' - -

ari Nekhen w] ^ , a title of high rank or
learning ; see Nekhen.

Ari-nebaui l^<=> — J 1) f^ fj ^ ^ -

Tuat I, keeper of the fire, stoker, a firegod.

Ari-nefert h <=> T ^^f , Tuat iv,

keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af's boat.

Ari-ti-nefert h "^^^ T ^^ J| , keeper

of the virgins.

ari neter 0 <=> 1 1 , belonging to the god,
i I ' sacred property.

Ari-t-neter-s (] "^ "] p. "X* 1 P'

Tuat I, attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.

^

[71]

ariretui(j^>^fl2ii'^T

^^ , belonging to the feet, i.e., anklets.

Ari-ret-ur 1 | ^=f c^td, p. 672,

N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god.

ariretui vf) ft ^^^- 33- 6, associate,
^ J Ji ' companion.

Ariu-hut (j «^^ ra ^^, B.D. 168,

gods who directed the food supply.

(1 ^ -=S? ^c^^ captain, title of a priest.

O '

director of the festival.

ari heb

ari hemu M ^ ^^\^, steersman.

Ari-hems-nefer (] "^ J ^ • ^ "V"

whose wife was Tefnut ; (I
AA T = Arensnuphis.

overseer of the cultivators.

Ari-khabu Ij^-^l^J^T^.

Tuat VI, master of the scythes, i.e., of the
Seven Reapers of Osiris.

^khekh^J|,q«f^|VJe.

[1 <i^, Ijelonging to the neck, i.e., collar.

KD

U I

='flTJk"=-^""''^

necklet ;[| " '^.

ci o I i'>ni<\

irisipu!l-^pi)o^|j,

B.D. 17, 123, keeper of the divine register of

n-\M

ariu sura

P

jj vvvftAA ^Hs , butlers, men in charge of drinks.

arisba (j*^^ ^^J

-mmnr door-
iiiiiiiii ' keeper.

ari sebkh-t n) 3 H J "^ > gatekeeper.

Ariu sem-t (?) h <=> %> 1 ^

B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.

ariseshem i]<=>Y^P"^^' ^'

Rec. 26, 7, keeper of the slaughter-house (?)

Ar-Stau 0 ~^ C^O^a, a portion of

1 I — ^

the kingdom of Seker the Death-god.

Ariu-stau-amenhiu (]<==> %>Y^

31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering
gods.

ari qeb-en-she-en-shet -S |zij^^

■=2^ X r\ keeper of the bend in the Lake

(!■

of Fire.

Ari kenem h .^^^^-k, Ombos i, i,

252, the keeper of the Dekans.

U I s

, belonging to

ari-t ta h ^^^^ vfl

earth, i.e., a man, or animal.

Ariu-ta (]<3>^=-=, |]<=>^^

0=?^^, U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.

o

Ariu-ta (?) (] <=> % ' ^"^ , - B.D. 168,

the four water-gods in the Tuat.

ari thetthet (1

Amen. 22, 20

ariu tha-t h

w

(E

(3 ili fill I

s^ Amherst Pap. 28, companions in theft,
S: 71' fellow robbers.

'1 5^, Berg. I,

» Edffi I.

bandages, mummy swathings.
, to remove, to transport

34

EdfCl I, 1 3D, keeper of
the slaughtering knife.

Ari-tes l\<=>'^
aru ^l:

•ar(j^i^,(j<c=>^c=.,---

^r-t U , (1 <i=t^, a skin roll, a book;

see

see

ar-ti I] ^_>_>, the two jawbones,

E 4

o w

I\

[72]

1

arr

(j''^^^, Wort. I02, deaf(?)
grape seeds ; Copt. eXooXe.

^

I

I

17, Alt K. io6, a wine jar.

drr-na (]^^^T;-<>,b.m. 5633,
H 21 I I ^ I ' a pot (?)

Ari (] <c=> || \, , Tuat I, a singing-god.

Arar-ti (| ^^ ^ ^ ^' *'''° uraei-god-
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)

ari || -cs^- (1 fl ^ , knife, weapon.

Ari (] ^""^ Od ) \^, A.Z. Bd. 38, 17,

a proper name = '^'^.

Rec. 35, 57, name of a fiend, hostile being.
ari-t (1 <s>- (jfl o /Ci^, fruit, produce,

, land, estate.

arutana (1

TTT

arb U .2^

Voc. the name of a disease .

arut(?) (]<^^L=il,||<=>;^^,

to tie, to fetter, to rob ; || <:=> %\ '^ L„J) "^
M5i , poor man, one robbed of his goods.

I ^ to be shut in, driven
*J^' in ; Copt Ojpfi..

*-"'" ^TJl^B.

Annales 4, 129

arp (] '^, p. 724, "(S^i, U. 43A, \ "^
]5^ ^ , p. 243, (] ^ H ^' ^- ^*°^'

'I D III' \ D ^111' I D e III' #'
M. 719, N.'i327, winej Copt. Hpn ; |]

i , IV, 670, honey wine; I] j-j =^ -Tl-,

Rec. 13, 7-5, wine by measure ; 0 ,

■"'•*' ^ ' oCa Hd ©III'

wine shop; (1 ■^^ 1, wine cellar;

^ '^ I? I °^ I ^ "f"' ''"■"' °'" '^^ "'"■"' '

wine of the Southern Oasis.

^rp (I ^ , wine of various kinds and

districts; (j ^ (^ Ms ^ ' ^' '^°' ^'"^

of Pelusium ; (j =0= - a J i~^^ -A&. ,

T. 119; l] Q O '^'^'^^ ^^ ^, ^'- 148,

cedar wuie ; (I ^ a^ww 0 *^. /vww X] ,

T. 121, ;^« wine; (1 :0= ' 0 ^ , T. 122,

wine of Syene.

arp (j "^ , wine plant, vine.

arpi[t] (1 (]|] *^, product, food.

I I I

, to rot, to
to ferment.

16 = D .

arpi (] '^ ^i) i^' J°"''- -'^*- ^908, 300,

temple = , ©; Copt. pne.

arpi-t 0 0 0 ^ > ^^''"^ '^"P (•*) ^''''^^•

aref (1 , B.D. 52, 3, an emphatic par-

arm (I ^^^ , L.D. ii, 49B, a word used

in connection with a blowpipe.

arm (] <=> ^ ^ ^. ^ man of Aram
(Syrian, Mesopotamian).

Armu(?)^^^]

Pap. 4, 3, a tribe in the Sudan.

Armau|]<=.|^^

i , Roller

Thes. 926,
a god.

\\

1

k-"¥fli^&iM

[73]

Treaty lo, with, along with; see
Copt. nix.

armen [1 ^ , see remen.

•1^

Aranth h

I I I /WWiA

1 I I I

'^'^'^^■^ AAAAAA

k ft/VVWA

lV^*J^A 1 1

/Wvv\ /

•r

the

River Orontes.

■ I W III

Theban

Ar-hes 5??^ JJ | ' ^ > ^ lion-god.
arekh (]"^, u..i4,(l"^^, Rec.27,

57, to know, make to know ; see

arkhekh(?) (| § ^^

Ost. No. 4, a mineral.

ArkMm Khertt-neter (j*"^^^^ 41-

■^ ffl " ", B.D. (Saite), pi. 72; Denderah 4,
83, a lioness-headed goddess in Aat XI.

T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,
1272, to wake up.

Arsi ^^ % ^°'- '°' 42. B.D. 181, 14,
W ill ' a god.

arr-sa h ""^^ 'o' , after.

• Arsu ^E>- 1 ^ r^ , Obel. Hatshepset,
Kubbin Stele 4, " his maker," the king's god (?)

Arsu (1 g?^ 4= ^ 1 ^ > ^ Syrian general

who ruled Egypt at the end of the XlXth
dynasty.

, Rev. 6, 6, ^^, 3, .\rsinoe.

arq

^7

to roll up.

ara fl*~~^? ^•^' '9°^> '*^i "^^e of a

H A 4' serpent amulet.

■ I J*g:^ JI- I III'
Roller Pap. 4, 3, a kind of stone ; compare Heb.

tr-'nj-^N, Arab. ^^^\, crystal (?)

arqabas (j^^.^^^f

irk 0^^, A ^.i"- 266, N. 1244,
1 ^;=::^ ^ H '=:=^ a god.

Arkanatchpan H g?i LJ q

Alt. K. n6, a god whose functions are unknown.
ark-ta /I ^^'^ll /I .^^- Rechnungen 59,

:a|].

0 S 'a kind of wood.

Art (|^|J|a_^,Rec.i4,ii,(]^^,

Mett. Stele, p. 19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in
the Tuat.

P. 231.
the Tuat.

W

4rt4tchar l)^l,](li\

a kind of bird.

arth-t (] ^ J, (] ^ ^ I , U. 20, T. 338,

368, P. 247, milk.

Artheth-aa-sti (?) (| s=i *^, Tomb

of Rameses IX, pi. 10, god of the serpent ^ .

S'^t (1 I) (1 ns' www , moisture, liquid.

artb [ ? ] a measure ; Copt. epTofi,
Gr. tifndpi], Arab, ardeb.

oVi/ln^ n^r-i^to utter cries of

ahu (] ^ nn ^ I , cries of joy.

aha (] ra '^, P. 42, M. 62, N. 29, O !

shouts of joy.

ahai \\ m
ahahai \\ t

Mira

ra

! O ! hail ! hurrah ! cries

of acclamation.

ra

I

god.

aha(hi?) (] ra (], T. 185, 287, P. 371

M. 820, N. 42, O ! moan, cry, hail !

abah (j ra I] ra , U. 295, a shout of joy.

ahi(]ra \\\, I] ra ()(], (JrallC

\\ ra Q Q ^ ) a cry of joy, O ! hail ! hurrah

ahit \\ rn

a )

, a cry of joy.

fl

[74]

f|

ahh, ahha, ahi I] g j|. I) [^ I)

Kec.3.6s.qmqqg, qmqqii

()ra|](j|,Rec.6..37,l)g@lllj|,cryof
joy,rejoicing;plur.(jra(]l]gj,(|^ra(j(jg|.

ahhi (] ^ ra HI (jfl 'V27, a festival.

n rn S I sadness, misery, trouble, ca-
' 1 "^^ I ' lamity, affliction.

5V I , death cry.

ahai ()^ra

death sentence.

ahi(]^ra(j(jx'^

i, a cry of
woe, death wail.

ahi [1 rn ^\ to make to go.

aha q rO ^R\ , to go in, to make to embark ;

see ra "^ J\ , M. 691, 696.

ahai-t

l)(]^,(] ra^(|(]:r-=i,Mar.Karn.S2,r5,

I I I

^ I

A.Z. 83, 65, 1) g ra ^ ij() ^ j . cow-byre.

stable, any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.

J ^ ^ m ' •'"^' ^^^^"^^''' ^'^"cing.
sistrum player.

ahab (lra^jA,(||>ra^>,

to send a messenger, to let fly (an arrow).

d,ham (j ra '^^^^. Ahem, 10, 7,

A |— I "Jk ^— — --^^^ Israel Stele 25, mourning,
4 "-' .M © ^^' lament; Copt. A-^OXX.

dham (1 ra ^^ , to run aground (of

a boat), to drive ashore (of a ship).

*hil]ra(|i,ljral]^/"-S:

ahi [j raljljc^, [jra^crz], camp,
courtyard; plur. (1 ra (](] > Israel Stele 7.

ahi n aua (| ra (jfl "^ -^^^ (| -f] ^y^^'

house for cattle, cattle-shed.
ahi (] ra ()[] ^, grain.
ahb [1 ra J 4^, to rejoice, be glad.

ahbut [j ra J ^ ^ j' ^^'^^ '°' '5°,

dancing- women, love-women, concubines ; com-
pare VnnN-

ahbu (jra J'^l^lltl, IV, 504, a

class of officials or workmen.

ahm (| ra ^ |, (] ra ^, Rec. 30,

,, ^, Q, n r-i f\ A to drive ashore (of a
72, 33, Si, Ijra^ 7^, bW

ahm (]^,(] ra ^g^. (]^^^.

Rec. 30, ji 7, (] ^^. Thes. 1 199, (j ^^|>
Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt. i^^OXX.

\ ^t i ' ^*'^' ^'^' '^^' fl ^ ^ c?o' ^^'^^^'

smelling gum, incense, unguent.

ahn (1 ra ' B.D. 145, 3, 12, a wooden
H iniMiii v:^,*-' instrument.

ahir (?) (] ^ ^ ^, Mar. Kam. 52, 7,
camels'-hair tents ; Heb. ^i^'^-

, and; Copt. OTfO^,.

ah I]-

ah (1 I ^= , Mett. Stele 39, to crj'.

ah, ahi(?) (j f §. (] 1^^. i^f^ei

Stele 2 2, cry of grief. Oh !

ah O § A , P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection, O !

ah (] I ^ , to go. •

ah (] I 5^, I) I ^ f=Si, Rec. 21, 92,

5f^, ^, (| '-^ i^ , ox; Copt, eg^e ; plur.
^i- fll^i' (l|e5^.«-^en. cattle;'

q

A

[ 75]

'fcjj I of the -w^ V^ I I , foreign cattle ;

^i iZ\' ^i ^1, cattle of

certain weight.

Bubastis A. 34, cow.

Ah-pet I] I ^ ° "^ yc, M. 704, " ox of
heaven," the name of a star.

ah-tesher h^H '^ , P. 706, " red bull."

ah ^ "^I , pasture (?)

H h cr^ , stall, stable, workshop ; h | a-3 ^

n ^ 1 , stable of horses ; |] § "^^ 'M O ,
royal stable.

ah-t [J 8 , a chamber in the Tuat.

(S.

ahut O^X ^ ' ', Rec. 2, 116, prisons.
ah. ^:Z , to be green (of land) ; see aah.

^ I ^ ' O °^' ^"^' ^^'^' tillage, pasture,
parcel of land ; Copt. eiOU^e ; plur. .jb? ,

see aah.

*i

w

(2

^^'*5^C'*5

O ^ \\ ^ ^ ^, ploughman, field
labourer, /.//#; plur. ■^ \^. ^\

Ij J ^ ^ , U. 150, N. 458 = I (]

T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to
spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.

ah (] ^ -ft, (] I ^.fishing net.

ah I] g &;, a girdle, a collar, necklet,
something worn round the neck or body.
ah (|| {® , rope, cord ; plur. () | ^ |^-
ah (] X '^i papyrus, marsh flower; plur.

a kind of plant and its seed ; [I X T ^ ,
white ah.

ah (] II . I) 1 1)111 . a kind of' tree ; plur.

. , n 0 \ Rec. 24, 161, the moon ; see aah ;
^ • ^ ji V ' Copt. log,, Heb. nil •

Ah (| 8 J , the Moon-god.

ah

m)

^-.£7,

lunar festival on the i8th

day of the month.
ah 0 9 '"***^ , white metal, silver (?)

i A o o o

ahu [I X 1 , limbs, members, flesh, body.

ah (j|o. Wort. 107

steering pole, rudder, paddle ; plur. [I 9 ^ | 1 ,

ahah l)|(l|'^m^>to ^^'O'"'^ ^ P^^dle ;

I %^ /wwvA (1 Q 0 Q ) , the sound of paddling.

to smite, to fight.

^h (j I Q^i"(]fQ-l^^. packets
of arrows (Lacau).

ah [1 fi ^ , spears, arrows.

^^^ fl 1^0^' to fight; see „. I
ahai^f-q(]I^,^f (jl^(j

= (J ft [1 0 "Sssw , some filthy animal.

ahai-t || | '^ ^f) *f > ^istrum bearer.

«

A

[76]

flesh, limbs.

aha (] I ° I' ' P- 1 75, to rejoice, (] |

-_i:|j,U..66,(]J^|(j(l,P.x94.

^^^ ^ i~~^ y ' ^ I ^% p- 45°, 642,

M. 461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim,

(]|i=i'^,N. 69,649.

D K

AMp (] -|-^ ';:L^ , the Nile-god.

ahi |)|(](], p. 364=|(j(], N. 1077, to
smite, to strike.

Ahi I] § [1[] Tuat VI, an attendant on the

ahi,ahit|)|(ll|'J,y(l(||,Rec.3o,
.«,3.,.7o,.,4!sl|.llII)!-lS.

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

Ahi, Ahui, Ahai (] | (jl) *J, *J.

B.D. 102, 2, 149: (i) a form of Harpokrates ;
(2) the god of the ist Aat; (3) the god of
the i8th day of the month.

Ahi-sa-He-t-her

a priest or priestess who personified
Ojli' the god Ahi.

B.D. G.

348, a form of Harpokrates.

ahu (1 K \\ ^ , a pair of clappers or qfistanets.

Ahui (j|\\^@,B.D. I24,i5='^|\\
\^^ (?), i.e., Horus and Set.

ahi (jf (]l)"tQ.,hair.

Ahi /ion* ^<^^^ '' 29, 7. a croco-
■^^ HXHH '^«='' dile-fiend.

^hi-t (] I (](]^, fish-pond.

ahiut(?) (] I (j(] ^ ^ ^ ]. a class of

human beings, peasants (?) J (J 0 0 0 n| ' > ^
class of divine beings.

Ahibit [j|l)y(](j^|, B.D. X46,a
goddess of the 17th Pylon.

ahU(?) (| j^^, IJIJ^, weak-
ness, helplessness (?)

Ahu (?) (] I e J , B.D. 124, 8, a form of

Ahu (] I ^ ^ , Rec. 30, 198 = [j __j]
I ^ ^, a form of Thoth; (j | ^ ^^ HI,

Rec. 26, 228.

ahun(j|^^^,(]|^^^^,

,omh,,.,ipli„g;plun (j|^°^|, (||&
I) I ^ ^ j^ ^ , Rec. 32, 176, young god.

ahbenut(?)(jy — f t^'cSe.
ahem (| <t::? J;^, ?• 492, 493, 494, (j ^

|, N. HOT, to decree (?); (JC^^ J,
P. 276, M. 520, (]^^g'J(],N. nor.
ahemu (] ^^ > , ^•°- (^ebseni) 92, .3

ahems (] t^ p ^, M. 677, (| ^^ []],

N. 1 240, to sit, to seat oneself.

ahems [1 ^ ^, p.S.b. 14, 207, a child

who was allowed to enter the royal nursery.
ahenn (1 Q :^, Mar. Kam. 54, 42 =

ahennu (J fi awa^^^, U. 167, workmen,
field-labourers ; see P ^^^ L— =/) •

ahes (] I n. Wort. 550, to strike (?)
Ahes (| I n^, M. 779, a Sildani god;

ahesmen[j|^^^^^4^,p.292,

packets of natron.

A

[77]

A

<1

Ahkai (]|[J (](] j]^, Hh.43i,thegod

who composed magical spells for the gods.
aht-t (1 fi n , rent of a field or estate.

aht (1 , liquor.

aht (I ^Si, the lung, or lungs.

il OO ^ II?, neck, throat, windpipe, lung.

Ahti (I fi T? N|' ^"3-™eofOsirisasthe
throat and lungs of the dead.

Ahti h I "^ ^. L.D. 4, 82B, consort of

Rerit^^(?)

aheth (]|^^|],u.539,t.2 96

aht (1 fi , chamber, stall, stable ; see

ahetchta h | "^ \"^^^' ^- 43^. M. 6i8,

N. 1222, to dawn.

akh, akhi (?) h ® , h , an interjection.

akh h

^ Copt, ^.^o, why ? what ?
where ?

akh fl®.U.424,lj^, |)®j|, ()®||,

(J . (J ® iJiJ, an interrogative particle; Why?
what? in what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.

IV, 649; J f) ® , for why?

akh-rek (I Rev. 30, 99, what

is the matter with thee ? Copt. i^^poK.

akh.t(];,|j;|,(]^®J|],||, things,
property, goods, possessions ; see

akhit r

akh

i

I I I
product, revenue, food.

^ Rec. 30, 189, fertile land,
grassland.

akhkhut Q ® ^vT^, Pl^"'^ ^"^ herbs, vege-
1 ® ^ tables, verdure.

akhakh [1 ® II ® * ^^^^''^ °^ '^^ ^'^y.

1 1 Hi /.«., the stars.

akhakh (] ® (| ® t^, darkness, night.

athekh(jJ^,q:.(lJ,,|J|^,

, darkness, night.

i< G

Akhkhi l| J (](] "^^ (O a doorkeeper

in the Tuat ; (2) the night personified.

Akhekh l\® % ^-D- (Sai'e) 98, 3. an
1 ® ^ ' associate of Shu.

akhaar ^ J ^ ^

Street, quarter of a town.

, Rec. 33, 120,

akhab, akhb-t (]»-=. J]^, h

J ||;^XSi»;. pure water.

akhabU |] *»-=> J %>.••• j"^, grain.

akhkha I) J I) J. to be'green, to flourish.

akhai(]Q(|(],R6i4,(j^(](],M.78o,

N. 1137,(1''^ ^ to make to rise on a throne,
1 21 fl' to crown a man king.

akhi Ij ® (j(j ^, gladness, jo.y.

akhi 11 ® (1(1 i^=R, upper region, sky.

akhiu (j ® l|(| j^ |, spirits; Copt. I;^.

Akhkhu qji^^.M. 409, (]J^,
T. 399, ^ ^ ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 98, 3, the Light-
god; var. (]®^^.

akhu (] ® % ^ 1 , ^^'"'^' °^ "§'''■ 'P'""^ '

Akhuti (| ^ % '^, the two snake-god-
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)

akhb ^®J§,tofeed(?)

Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.

I\

[ 78]

akhem (1 / , to be ignorant, to do

I I I

nothing, to have nothing ; see £^= ; [1 (
IV, 201, inert, weak, feeble.

akhem, akhem-t n

, without, lacking.

akhm-taua U

P. 142, without sourness (of wine) ; var. (I (
-^ — ^, N. 885.

akhm-t ama u ® ^^~'^~^

.{*■

-JU.

., Of N. 885, without mouldiness,

— ■^ ' or staleness (of bread).

', U. 645, a goddess,

akhem khestch \\ ® ^ _(u. ® H "^

oro,.N.885,|)®^-^®P'^,T. 288,

M. 65, \\ ® ^-^ ® P *^. N. 126, without
going mouldy (of bread).

Akhemit [j®|

consort of ■'^37 1 ^ 1 I

Akhem aut \\ ® ^ _ju. (|

U.477,ll®^--^(l-f^>N.74^.

Akhem-upt-amkhau \\ m ^T^ X/
U,1l.'ll.lli-='I^^.^-s-».(l«k

T. 323, a hunting-god who bound the gods for

slaughter.

Akhmiuurtu (l®^7^:5^>^

14, B.D. (Saite) 15, 2, 32, 2, 78, 28, 98, 3,
102, 2, the stars that never set(?)

Akhem-urt-f [] ®^^^. Tuatix,

a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

4khmiu urtchu \\ ® ^ _jv, %>

^-^.P. 382, N. 1,57,(1®^---^

''-^ ^ ] Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting
( jO I ' stars.

.J—

Akhemu-betesh[iu] (1 ® ^v ^ J

^^ Z*"^, P- 241, a group of gods in the Tuat.

Akhmui-remthu \\ ® |\ '^ ^=

gy^- ^ •^ N. 710, the two gods (Horus

''^ _zr' and Set) who weep not.

Akhem-hep-f (] ® 1^ ^ ^. Tuat IX,

a god who sui)plied souls in the Tuat with water.

Akhem-khems-f \\ ® t\ ® ^a",

Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls in the Tuat
with water.

Akhemu-seshau () ® ^ -^ ^ ^

0 /^ [] ^, P. 241, a group of gods in the Tuat.

Akhem.-sek [j ® 1\ y ^^z^ , an ever-
lasting god who, under the forms of other gods,
protected the members of the deceased. Each
of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.

Akhem-sek (1 ® t;^ P'^' ^'- ^'^'

^

near the pole, i.e., a star that does not disappear
till dawn ; a never-failing, or imperishable, star ;
® _^ "h ^35» a title of Ra, the

^___n_,— »- 8^ .^, "never-failing."

^ P^==:^ (] ^^^, U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,

353. 366, 397. P- 158. 159. 181, 203, 308, 381,
412, 544, 70T, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,
839. 893. 944, 957. 99°. 1196, 1219, 1329,
1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 : (i) the "imperish-
able " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
the horizon; (2) a group of 12 gods with
paddles (Tuat X) who were reborn daily.

Akhem-sek-f h ® ^ ^5, Tuat ix,

a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

ftkhkhm-t [j J.^^. U. 141. (j

']'. 112, N. 449, fire.

bank of a stream, dam ; see

akhem-t Ij^S^^.M)®^

Ti, dam ; see "

akhm-t (]®^^.

s III'

A.Z. 19.10, 125,
pool, tank.

A

[79]

fl

akhemti

M

o f\/VO

T. 2

jDOnA.

[VAT)'

, U. 418, the two regions (?)

38, 1] >

^'

Akhmu.t|]^^^^^,P.3„,

f^, M. 626, a district (?)

akhem (]®^^, u. 509, (j(

ti

T. 267, 323,

, N. 39, to seize, to

smite, to grasp violently.

akhkhm-t 0 ® fsT, U. 91, 0
fl J— 5

if , P. 624, M. 607, N. 1 212, a smiting (?)

akhen

fl

1 .1 ^' 1 "T ^

® ^ women's apartments ; Gr. ^(waiKeloi',

Awww c^ ' seraglio, harim.

ork a
boat.

akhen (] \5^ — ■^, P- 603, to w
Akher (j ® ^, T. 246, 311, 346,

[1 , U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,

because, then ; var. [1 ^^•

akher \\ ffl , but, because, then.

akher (I , possession, property.

akher \\ ^ p. 228, |] ^r*7. ^- 7°^.

M. 69, (] <^ ^, Hh. 426, (1 § ^ ^,

to make to fall, to cast down, to bow oneself to
the ground.

^\^i-*=

akheriu

sacrifices.

akheriu \\

fallen in death, enemies, fiends.

Akhsesf |)®^^,(]®PP^^,

(j ^5^,6.0.75, 4, a god.

akhet 0 ^ U. 163, T 134, N. 471, plant,
1 Ci wood, tree; Copt. cye.

as (I I, T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-
tion, often used as a mark of emphasis, or to
draw special attention to the phrase to which it
is attached ; it also serves to mark an explanation,
and may be translated "namely," "to wit,"

" that is," " behold " (Copt, eic), etc. ; _a, (1 0 =
but not ; ask (1 1 ^^:z^, and ast (1 1 Ci , or asth
=5, have a somewhat similar meaning.

as f] P ^' Q P '^. to call to, to hail;

see

nas qp

as Ijpg, UpO.Rec. 28, 176,1] Jpo,

to reckon a price, accountant. .

as-t \\ p s.^^, (j P^, plank, beam,
timber ; Copt. COI {.'')

aS-t (or St) j, j ^ , U. 222, jj -p^ ,

^■^9''jlS'jPT'7'il-5S.'

CT]

, Hymn of Darius 8, seat, throne, place,
abode, tomb, room, chamber; plur. n [j n ^ ,
U. 400, P. 608, M. 174, P jjjj ci, N. 687,

furniture;]] | |||| , U. 222.
as-t ab r|

J1 S fl -^ ^' ^ place

'^ >0' the dearest wish of the
C^ I ' heart, heart's desire.

as-t amakh rl '^ A — ^

where honour is paid to one.

as-t ado . fl, U. 507, jj fl; plur.

n J -^ ,e,e,(2
an assistant priest ; plur. H h j] n?> n?^ W^ .

as-t a [j c ^ ^ , an office, chancery.

as.t aui

J,

the place of the hands,
i.e., a possession^

A

as-t aha en neb jl '^ f ^

L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set
apart for the king's use.

as-t uab-t n ^ /] '^^'^ , place of

purity, bath (?), sanctuary.

as-tur-t H .^cttd, ri <^

I X "^v ^ ^ Rec. 14, 17, great place,
CD <=^> ^^ Era ^' i-e., heaven.

j

fl

[80]

€73

as-t utcha-t jj

the Eye of Ra in heaven.

as-t maa jl " —^

spectacle.

- , the position of

, scene,

as-t maat

law, I.e., the Kingdom of Osiris

aja^

, place of

as.tmenajj^_^,^

landing, landing stage, quay.

as-t na shau ri ^k ^

library, record-office.

as-t neferu r| '^ t '^"'^ VH^ i- n

Ill « ' ' '•^^ ^^^' *^^ '■'^^ happy, i.e., heaven,

as-t nefer-t jl ^ I '^"^ ^ ■~^' '^^

cemetery.

as-t nemm-t r

U3

^ 7\ , place for
, a temple of

walking, path, promenade.

As-t en-Net H c^ ^^

Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome

as-t ent senetchem rj

^^ p, resting place.

as-t heh (neheh) jj^ |®f' jj

T\ Q 9 , "eternal home," i.e., the tomb.

asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru)

PI

l] ll ll 1 1 1 I ' P'^l^''"^^ ^'^'^' ^ sacred building.
as-t ra rj , occasion for speech.

as-t retui rj ^ H . P'ace of the feet,
one's accustomed place.

4s-t her jj (^ "f. i" the phrase, ffl jj fj_,

" under his supervision " ; i" J| i— i Sf '

under my authority.

As.thert rl"^ ^ ^ the high place,
as-t neri j] ^ <^ ;=^' «>., heaven.

as-t n ^ O ^ > place of sacrifice.

as-l aeru J] ^ ;^. the royal throne.

As-t Heqit rl '^ |z]^ J] cd, the temple
of the Frog-goddess.

as-t hetep rj

\C3a Q

, abode of peace, the

I n

J S i_ _i " J Ci . " . -,

tomb: plur. 11 c~zi -vww ^ Q; fl V,

place of the heart's rest.

D

as-t khet

i

c^ , place of duty (?)

asut sutsut jjn P^^'P^^^^-

J o (3 I

Anastasi I, 21, 8, n 1

J\

, places

®

a temple

IH

Ci — " —
CZl D III

for promenade.

As-t sutenit rl "^ 1 (1 (1

of Ra in Gynaecopolis.

as-t smeter rj ^

tribunal, judgment seat.

As-t-sen-ari-tcher rj

B 1, Rec. 4, 28, agod(?)

as-t sesh j) j^ f i{] ' j| ^ '^ ]^ - l^u^eau,
office, clerk's room.

as-t segera jj '^ fl ffl [1 ^, Thes. 1480,

place of silence, council hall.

as-tqebhj.J|,P>-of^reJres^^^^^^

as-tqen-t H d .^, "bad place," z".^.,
evil plight, critical state.

As-t-qerh-t jj^

in the Heroopolite Nome

iCa

a sanctuary

as-t taa rj

|j[, the place

Infi

of fire in the Other World

as-t tcheb-t j c^

Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.

as-t tchef-t ^:^, ''"'^ i^°"^^' Ao"^'^

cU Q I ' for provisions.

as-t tchesert rj ^ '^'^ ^, "holy

place," sanctuary.

Asut tcheseru rj jj jj ^ ^ ^ ,

name of a building.

as-ti jj ^, rj Ci I [1, one in the place of

another

-, deputy ;jj I ,

successor.

ast-a j ^, jj

[81]

i

^^, disease, fever; H

I III

disease caused by a
goddess.

^ (2 II
Ast jj Ci ^, N. 62s, 903, 1 139, jj o ,

of Osiris and mother of Horus.

Ast Ament-t rl ^ ^ Tuat V, Isis in the
il I' kingdom of Seker.

AstAnpUjj^^l^f ^,Mar.
Aby. I, 45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.

Ast urt em Aa-t-sM rj o ^^=' ^

i^-°-j

n, Mar. Aby. I, 44.

^st ur-t-mut-neter fjlo^l^C)],

the

J

[1-3

Mar. M.D. I, 33, Isis the Great, mother of the
god [Horus].

Ast em Ast-aa-t ]| c> J)

Mar. Aby. I, 45.

Ast em Per-mau rj ^

1^ t^^ , Mar. Aby. I, 45.

Ast em nebt ankh rj ^ ^^ •^^, the

iJ0^37 1 0'
goddess of the ninth hour of the day.

Ast em Semt-t(?) jj c, ^^^o,

Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of Isis.

Ast em Shenas-t (?) r|

&C-D , Mar. Aby. I, 44.

Ast em Ta-tcheser rj c^ f\ ,^^ rv/vn,

Mar. Aby. I, 45, Isis in the Holy Land.

Ast-Mehit ^ .

Ifll-i

0 f\ 8 00 ^ ' "^' ^^' '^ "o"hern form of

' f] Rec. 28, 182 =

, B.D. 119, Isis in all names.

As-t nekheb ri

Ast - netrit - em. - renus - nebu

I ^^^ rj^l^ III

Ast-netchit jJ c^ "t" °^ |], Tuat 11, isis

the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.

Ast-Rait-set(?) j;^-^]^.

Ombos I, I, 163, a lioness-headed form of Isis.
Ast-Septit rj^ A '^, Isis + Sothis.

Astta-Uhjj^ o'^^|3|^,Rec.24,

160, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.

Act rl ^ Tuat II, a uraeus in the Boat
^^* I\^' - ofAf.

Ast jjo

Tomb of Seti I, one of the
75 forms of Ra (No. 17).

Asti

rl" Jj , IV, 1085, wife of Thoth (?)

Asti-pest-t fj" ^^©Juat IX, a minister
•^ • JJ err: Q of Osins.

as-t

, palace, any large building..

, N. 534,

as, ast (] ^ ^__^, u. 296,

tomb, chapel of a tomb ; [f , (I [f N

(j JP<= ^, tomb;plur. Jj~
N. 707, (| lift — ;^, M. .,4, I)

as-t tchet h k — »- ^ "^Zl , Rec. 29, 78,

a tomb held in perpetuity.

as-t n ^ [J , granary, silo.

-t fl "T" Q Q Q ' ^- ^^^' 453' st'^lae,

nil'
ill,

u

I
I
I

as-
frontier stones, memorial tablets.

y^ I, workshop, factory ; plur. (J [f lOiJ 1 .

asui(?) ^®,T^,(|P^^.Rec. ,8,

Thes. 1290, (|^P\\%

as-en-sesh [] ft 0 " "^ -w^^^v Wi g

copyists' room, chancery.

IV, 175, 1058,
laboratory.

[ 82.]

k

as neteru (j ^ p c-^ ^ ^j^, Tuat viii,

the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.

as-t

I , workmen, gang of labourers ;

\^^\

I o n 1

I , male and female servants.

ra

a

I
asu

as (] J p ^. Rec. 15, 141, (] J [1 \N 5 .

[1 i n ^y, reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle
I) J (1 « Ijl) ^, Rec „, ,46, I) [)l [1 .5 ;^,

old writings (^ | 1 ), old registers or written
regulations, old orders or rules ; plur. ""^ "^ "^ ;
0 A _^ "«i5 , old laws.

old, ruined: (] ^ ^ (^"^ | j. Rec. 31, 146, old
age, infirmity; [| i R (|[| J, old woman.

"^ , rags, old pieces of cloth ; | J ^ ^^ 5^
[1 ^ n b I , old rags used for lamp wicks.

asut 0 ft P ^ -^ ^1' t"'^''^' ^"''*^^' '■^P'^-

a a nCl>~P Peasant B. 2, 103, 159, light
^^ Stf "^' in weight.

as-ao q-*-U\lI , ^-minded, unstable.
asu (] ft n -x^, a light-minded man, unreliable,

(2 W

asu
as

lie, sin, deceit.

[j^n^I±3j, air, wind, breath; (j J

, a disease of the belly.

breeze, puff of wind.

as [1 ft n 1^3 \> (?) ground, place.

as, asi -n-,Tr-(](] 3 , -nr- J(](),who?_

as, asi [] -n-, u. 2, (] -rr (], U. 208,

(1tt-()[],U. 223,qT^-*-[l(l,P-93,

—jy- %> 7\ , to make haste, to make to pass
quickly; Copt. ItOC ; ^ V^, IV, 809,

', U. 7.

W

ashak

t.A

IT

A

UJl

-rr

A 1

, IV, 659, 691, (j

\ , Thes. 1297, quick spoil, spoil easily taken.

/v = -nr ^ /v(?)

asiasi (?)

to stop, to hinder, to oppose.

asi —rr" ill] "^^, tt) pass away in decay;
^ \^ — TT" O (] "^^ , incorruptible.

asu — TT" p ^*, decay, destruction.

as (]piT3.(]prtjj> bile, gall.

ass (|

ass II ~^ = (]-*- I] —, to punish; see

ass

U. 534,T. 293, P. 539, to run,
to move.

|)pp^,tofetter,totie;|]pp;^

®;
I

ass-t h

'%\ L-dQ @ iww^ those whose heads are tied up.
Jr I I I I 1 I 1'

, rope, cord.

'=^ Tuat VII, a town
©' in the Tuat.

ass

Ass-t

Ases I] n n ®, B.D. 149, the 7th Aat ; van
(Saite) !\ P ?»

o D

[83]

Asa h — «-

M. 14 = -»-

guard, to pasture flocks

asa h —

T. 88, N. 6i8

P. X., (] -*
N. 1 1 6, to watch, to

U. 12

0)

P- 73, N. 15, (] ^,
-»— , M. 701, P. 60, N. 1322,
, T. 2 79, to come (?) to travel (?)

H 2S^ ^ n I ' Copt. CRT.

asa (lP^^.I)P^^g.(JPt^i.

T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to fill full, to satisfy.

asa ... . Q (A fl -^ '^ , P'^^^ °f '="-'^'°'iy

1 ^ I K<^Z cr-D or restraint.
asa (?) Ul^U -^j. Amen. 22, 10

asa (] p||,Rec. 34, 121 = (]^(j>, baton,
club, mace.

asaa h^h O /I\,T. 268, to introduce;

asau h n g^ %i, M. 62, to lead.

Asar X. U-», jj^, j]^, J1

jj ^ , Rec. 30, II, ^^, Rec. 33, 30, 36

|i}^^.Buch.5r,(]P^O^,R.E.
141, ^ ^ J|, Rec. 26, 224, 27, 56, 33, 2

A.Z. Bd. 46, 92flF., rj'^ = Wo\v6(p0u\no'', the

great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.
The origin of the god and the exact pronuncia-
tion of his name are not known. He was said
to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the grand-
son of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and
his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and
his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from
the dead, and having been declared by the gods
innocent of the charges brought against him by
Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
immortality to all who believed in him.

"Iroj^Y of JEjyj .

Asartiu -^^ -^ J | BD. 89, 3, beings
m ^ I ' like unto Osiris.

Asar-Aau-ami-Anu jii /% |^

-H-IX fll^^ B.D. 142, 85, Osiris, the Aged
T J3t5^ 111 ® tU ' One in An (Heliopolis).

Asar-Aah HS J|, Lanzone 42,

ji "^ ,^ , Osiris the Moon.

Asar-ami-ab-neteru

o

^i?l|.

Tuat VI, Osiris, Darling of the Gods.

Asar-An ^ | ^ , Denderah HI, 35,
Osiris, the solar god An.

Asar-Anpu -^-^ \\

~ 1 D

%>, B.D. 168,
Osiris + Anubis, a jackal-headed god.

AsarAhti J^ (j|^Je 5^, B.D. 142,

98, Osiris, the Lung god and giver of breath to
the dead.

Asar-as-ti rj J) j] ", Tuat ill, a form of

Osiris, functions unknown.

Asar-AtiX5^lli](l(l||.B.D.r42,

106, Osiris, the King.

Asar- Ati H "^

S

, B.D. 142, 43,

variant of preceding (?)

Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu "^ WW

ill f ^ J ^ , B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.

Asar- Ati -heri-ab-Shetat ji"^!]!!

flails™ S5'^-°- '•^''^4' ^^'"^''''"g

of the Tuat of Memphis and Heliopolis.

Asar-athi-heh [1 s^ § o |, Tuat III,

Osiris, conqueror of eternity.

^sar-ankhtiXf A^'Jlf

[1(1 ^, B.D. 142, 2, Osiris, the Living One.

As4r-iru jo jH ^^ j^, B.D. o. 1064,

a form of Osiris worshipped in Lower Egypt.

Asar-up-taui ri '^ \J X) =

B.D. 142, 5, a form of Osiris.

s
s

F 3

^

[84]

A

Asar-Un.neferj|^y,X^

Mar. M.D. i, 6, Osiris, the Good Being, true of
word.

Asar ur-pa-asht rj

f| I ''^ I A j Nesi-Amsu 17, 15, Osiris, cliief of
H ■ ... . Y I ' the acacias.

Asar-Utti X i - W r=^,

B.D. 142, 53, Osiris, the begetter.

Asar-Bati-erpit X*^ uT" fl^ "

ffi B.D. 142, 76, Osiris, the dual soul
'"^ '^ ' in Erpit.

Asar-Ba-sheps-em-Tet j-]=1 (^

8<;^^ B.D. 142, 19, Osiris, the
(s ©' holy soul in Busiris.,

Asar-baiu-tef-f J^ ^' ^ ^.

B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.

Asar-Bati(?) ll \M]M,Tuaim,

•<S>- usSa !lw^

a form of Osiris.

Asar -pa -meres ( j^^^"J.

Annales VI, 131, a form of Osiris.

Asar - p - akhem d =]

XJ

B.D. 142, 15, Osiris-Ptah, lord
of life.

Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine Akhem,

Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh J ° O
Asar-Pa-Heru j-j'^i

B.D. 142, 68, Osiris, carrier of Horus.

B.D. 142, 80, Osiris in Asher (part of
© ill ' Thebes).

Asar-em- Asher ri'=^ ^

Asar-em-Aat-ur-t ji'^

^ I , B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.

■■il

Asar-em-Anu

B.D. 142, 84, Osiris in Heliopolis.

Asar-em-asut-f-^mu-Re-stau l]

MiFiK\^:r.\^i

I III

B.D. 142, 97, Osiris in all his shrines in
Sakkirah.

Asar-em-asut-f-ara-Ta-meh J]

* <2>-

95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.

Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema ji"^
^= j 1^ ^ ^ ® ^' 2-^- '-^^• '^4,

Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.

Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am

B.D. 142, 146, Osiris in every shrine his Ka
loves.

Asar-em-Atef-ur jii ^O .

© JH , B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.

Asar-em-ater X ^ ^ fl <^'

B.D. 142, 104, Osiris in the river (?)

Asar-em-Aper j] ^ "d^ ?\ ® c^ .

<2:^ JiJ^ <::z> U lU
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris in Aper.

Asar-em-ankh-em-Het-ka-Ptah

95, Osiris in the Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).

Asar-em-Antch X ^ I '^ I'

B.D. 142, 20, Osiris in Anlch.

Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht r] "^

, B.D. 142, 145, Osiris

n^^ Hi ©

in his station in the North.

Asar-em-Akesh(?) jj'^

B.D. 142, 87, Osiris in Akesh.

Asar-em-Uu-Peg "^^zz:'^'^

S-r»

B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great
sanctuary of Abydos.

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-melit "j^ [^1

"^ O JL ~^ ^ B.D. 142, 61, Osiris in the
Jl^ o ^ — ^o \. SLl' Northern Oasis ( Bah riyah).

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest J^ [^1

tk O -1 1 "^ B.D. 142, 60, 0.siris in the
_P ^ t^a g I ' Southern Oasis (Khargah).

O ^ , B.D. 142, 32, Osiris in the Hawk-city.

[ 85]

Asar-em-Benben-t

J J

./a2>- (-1

CD
B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the

sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.

Asar-em-Bener 3^^J^|,

B.D. 142, 74, Osiris in Benr.

Asar-em-Betshu J^ i %^JZ\

® ^, B.D. 142, 115, Osiris in Betsh.

, B.D. 142,

Asar-em-Pe l] \^

26, Osiris in Bute.

D

®

Asar-em-Pe-Nu jj^

®

~vww ^, B.D. 142, 88, Osiris in Buto of Nu.

Asar-em-Per-ent-meh ]] ^^^ ^^

^ B.D. 142, 12, Osiris in the sanc-

^ ' tuary of the North.

Asar-em-pet ll t\ ° '^ Jj.B.D. 142,

47, Osiris in heaven.

Asar-em-Per-ent-res j]

B.D. 142, II, Osiris in the sanctuary
of the South.

Asar-em-Pesg-ra

^ ^, B.D. 142,44; var.
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)

Asar-em-Petet d"^

Osiris in Pet.

Asar-em-Maati

a f

®

ri=^pp:i.

B.D. 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth.

Asar-em-MenaJ^lx^^q®

B.D. 142, 71, Osiris in Mena.

Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?) H'^

Xtn'^^' © %, B.D. 142, 40, Osiris in Nefur(?)

Asar-em-Nerutf ri ^ tm ^ J^ ,

B.D. 142, 31, Osiris in the necropoHs of Hensu
(Herakleopolis).

Asar-em-Netru J f\ i

®

Asar-em-Netit ri'S ^

B.D. 142, 28, Osiris in Netr.

B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos
where Osiris was slain by Set.

Asar-em-Netbit

i^

ilk

®

B D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.

Asar-em-Netch-t ll

var, '-=^ ^pt, B.D. 142, 24, Osiris in Netch.

©

3®'

-^O-

a III

Asar-em-renuf-nebu ri'^

, B.D. 142, 149, Osiris in his every name.

Asar - em - Rert - nefu (? ) H "S /=z

^ y^-jlll ffi B.D. 142, 55, Osiris in

t^^V®5il' Rer(?)

Asar-em-Rehnen J^^<=>^:).:|.

^ (var. I ^^^Jt), B.D. 142,34,

o ®

Osiris in Rehnen.

Asar em resu (?) ll

B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the South Land.

Asar - em, - Rastau d'^ <=

B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker
the Death-god.

Asar-em-Hena U f\ rD (]©,

-<2>- JiH\:s- /wwv> I

B.D. 142, 124, Osiris in Hena.

Asar-em-Hetaa 3^_^^^.

B.D. 142, 89, Osiris in the Great- House.

Asar- em-het-f -ami -Ta-meh jl'^

46, Osiris in his temple in the North I^and.

Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-shema

=Q'

^i^

■^®

^. B.D.

J1

142,

45, Osiris in his temple in the South Land.
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris in the Laboratory City.

Asar-em-Heser ll t\ ? 0

Asar-em-Hemag ri '^^

B,D. .,,,.,; v„. PI VS^. IP:.

®'

:f^^i^

Osiris in the City sacred to
Thoth.

Asar-em-Heken rl'S / — fi '^'^^ ©,

B.D. 142, 65, Osiris in Heken.

Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu

I I I

Jlk

e

B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in
all his ornaments.

F 3

[ 86 ] -A ^

Asar-em-khauf-nebu

ill'

01

e III

B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in all his mani-
festations.

Asar-em-Sau jj'^/:

B.D. 142, 23, Osiris in Sa.

Asar-em-Sau-heri

s^ !m.®

j]i

e

B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa.

Asar-em-Sau-kheri

©

\'

A.

nnm

B.D. 142, 30, Osiris in
Lower Sa.

Asar-em-Sa "^ ^=z 0 (1 "''*"

B.D. 142, 78, Osiris in Sa.

Asar-em-Sati J^ £= [1 () ^ ^ ® ,

B.D. 142, 79, Osiiis in Sati.

Asar-em-Sunnu

iS^P-r®l

I AAA^J^A @

B.D. 142, 33, Osiris in Sunu (Syene).

Asar-em-seh-f-nebu

lira'

J1

© III

B.D. 142, 147, Osiris in all his
council chambers.

Asar-em-Sesh jj^ |^ ^ ^.

B.D. 142, 59, Osiris in the Nest-city, i.e., his
birthplace.

Asar-em-sek-f ]]

B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in his feathered headdress

Asar-era-Seker

J1

B.D. 142, 66, Osiris in Seker (Death-god).

Asar-em-Sekri

B.D. 142, 37, Osiris in the city of Seker.

Asar-em-Sekti

> nv< S) B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in the Sekti
^=^^ 511' Boat.

B.D. 142, 67, Osiris in Sha.

Asar-em-Shenu rj'^

B.D. 142, 64, Osiris in Shenu.

5 ^

Asar-em-Qeftenu ll

© j|, B.D. 142, 36, Osiris in Qeftenu.

yj AA/VNAA

Asar-em-qemauf-nebu j]^

3

s

B.D. 142, 148, Osiris in all
his creative works.

Asar-em-gerg-f-neb ji'^ \

tt

L

"^-^^ ffi B.D. 142, 150, Osiris in his every

settlement.

Asar-em-ta ^ |^, 7^ '^ ^•^^- '^''

J]1^

48, Osiris in the Earth.

Asar-em-taiu-nebu jH"^ /=

„ .7? , B.D. 142, 81, Osiris in all lands.

© lllJlJ

Asar-em-Tep ji'^'=

B.D. 142, 27, Osiris in Buto.

Asar-em-Tesher jj'^ 1^

B.D. 142, 58, Osiris in the Red City.

Asar - em - Tcbatcliau n

1 , B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.

Asar- nub -heh

° 111 ^1 m I

B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, gold of millions of years.

Asar-Neb-Ament ]]

■<

Osiris, Lord of Anient.

Asar-Neb-ankh []

,TuatlII,

f

B.D. 142, 3, Osiris, Lord of Life.

Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu

f

D r]C=0 ffi B.D. 142, 90, Osiris,
I J ® ^'LordofLifeinAbydos.

Asar - Neb - pehti - petpet - Sebau

96, Osiris, Lord of Might, crusher of the rebels.

Asar-Neb-er-tcher j] ^^ Bs

0X, B.D. 142,

tdl ^^ ^ ^ 3 ' B.D. 141, 4, Osiris, Lord
to limit of the Earth, i.e., Osiris Almighty.

Asar-Neb-heh j] S

57, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.

Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh ri'^

'^ ^ B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the Land of
f\/\yi ' Life.

Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru ri"^

^^^1 - 111, B.D. .4^, 73, Osiris.

S3I S T ww« I I I

Lord of Lands, King of the gods.

As4r.Neb-Tet 2l^8§^

B.D. 142, 91, Osiris, Lord of Busiris.

A

[87]

k

Asar-Neb-tchet rl'S-=^ "^,3.0. 142,

56, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.

Asar-Nemur ri ^ in

jll-

crl

Stele 87, 88, Osiris + Mnevis; r\
thie tomb of Osiris Mnevis.

Metternich

LTI

Asar Nesu

•bat m [J^E Ani

Pap. 19, Lit. 9 ; ^\^ rjhl--<2>-l B.M. No. 236,
Osiris, king of the South and North.

Asar-nesti iJ t;;iS Jj, b.d. 142,

49; var. J^ ^ ^^ ^ ' 0«i"s, belong-
ing to the throne.

Asar-heri-ab Asher 'f% "^ '^

fl ^a J^ Nesi-Amsu 17, 16, Osiris in
1 -aa ® ' Asher (part of 1 hebes).

Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t j^t,'^ ^'

B.D. 143, 18, Osiris in the desert {i.e.. Necro-
polis).

Asar-Heri-sha-f [1 ® '~^^

III

, B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.

V

Asar-Heru rj J] "^ Jj, Osiris 4- Horus.

Asar-Heru-aakhuti jV^

B.D. 142, 100, Osiris -I- Harmakhis.

Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem

], Osiris -I- Harmakhis -f Te

~fa=a

J1

mu.

Asar-heq-taiuj^l^lll

[($.

B.D. 142, 18, Osiris, Governor in Busiris.

Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu [] J| j

nor of Eternity in An (Heliopolis).

Asar-Khas "^^ "^i .\nnales xill,

277, a form of Osiris.

Asar-Khenti Amentt AJ]{[\\\ "^

of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those who are in
Amentt.

n,

Asar-Khenti-Un ^ rfTK

B.D. 142, 6, Osiris, Chief of Un.

Asar-Khenti-peru (?) ^J^ ^ ^^

CD! » B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, Chief of the
I , , ^' temples.

Asar-Khenti-men-t-f JJ ^

\\\ K^ , p. 706, Osiris, Chief of his , .

Asar-Khenti-nut-f ti ^

i

B.D. 142, 42, Osiris, Chief of his

town.

Asar-khenti-iiep[r] rji fllh

'^^^ ..-O ^ B.D. 142, 7, Osiris, Chief of corn

D "!)Q<5 JlJ ' (all kinds of grain).

AA^^/^A

Asar - Khenti - Nefer l] f[||]

W J], B.D. 142, 69, Osiris, Chief of Nefer.

W

Asar-Khenti-Rastau E d h

<='-^t^j^^^ B.D. 142, 16, Osiris, Chief

I I I I _fl
of Rastau of Seker (D.iath-god).

Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f _^ 3 ^

_ wiXB II 1 ci I V il i Icn^ I

B.D. 142, 77, Osiris, Chief of the house of his
Cows.

Asar- Khenti -shet-aa jl'S

">-=■ S\ B.D. 142, 82, Osiris, Chief of the
UIi ca ^ ' I>ake (?), Pharaoh.

Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?) jj^^i? S

''^rl'^ J, B.D. 142, 92, Osiris, Chief of

Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t rj'^fllh^ ^^

Osiris, Chief of Tenen.

Asar - Kherp - neteru 11 ^ 1 ''

Tuat III, Osiris, Director of the gods.

Asar-Sa X ^ "^"k "k

L=J) J], B.D. 142, 71, Osiris the Shepherd.

Asar-sa-erpit J^ "^^ "^ ^ ^

, B.D. 142, 14, Osiris, son of the two Erpti

F 4

^

A

[88]

A

k

3^ p 1 14* 5^' B.D. 142, 8, Osiris + Orion.

Asar-Sep J'^^. Rec. 3, 46, j|o ^

n>te ^^ , Rec. 14, i3> Osiris + Sep.

Asar-Sepa J^

j] 1 1 ^^im jn

|^|,B.D. r43,9,

Osiris Sepa, Osiris, the holy worm (?) of the
Souls of An.

Asar-seh rl"^

Osiris of the Council Hall.

Asar-Sekri JJ ^

ca

n\

, B.D. 142, 99,

, B.D. 142,

51, Osiris + the god of the coffin, i.e., Seker.

, _^n>- — H —

Asar - Sekri - em - Sheta - 1 ri S ^^^

a^ ^n ^ B.D. 142, 51, Osiris + Seker in
Jb^q n SiJ ' Sheta, the modern Sakkarah.

Asar-Ka-Ament ^ [J I, Tuat iii,

Osiris, Bull of Ament. *

Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam

^ — I

®

B.D. 142, 97, Osiris, Bull in Egypt.

B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, the swathed one.

Asar Tu-Amentt ^"^ '^^ 5 -^^ ^

_ J] 1 I nnm I' c^o^'
Osiris of the Mountain of Amentt.

Asar-Tem-ur l] >!:~^ ^^ 3 , j]

, ^f\ ^=:5.^'^=f % B.D. 142, SO, Osiris, the

.J^ t^ n <=> tlJ ' great Executioner (?)

Asdr-Tet-Sheps^|^,j|^gj^^,

Osiris, the holy Tet.

Asar J] , Tuat II, the name of a term.
■cz>~

Asar A J\ , Tuat VI, one of the nine spirits
who destroy the wicked, soul and body.

Asar-merit j! ""^^ 01] °. » P'^ce in

the Athribite Nome.

asa (] p ^, U. 296 = (] p ~^, N. 533,
to introduce, to make approach.

4si..,.-n-|)()^Y,Rec.3i, 12

asu^, S3^|, (]p^|, (IJp

^uyjP^v.^.q&P^ii.
qPf^,qPK,fl

^ '^, ^ ^-,

w

^-^fl

C£

i , reward, recompense,

return, substitution, price, payment, remunera-
tion, retribution, equivalent ; Copt. A.COT ;

' It ' ^^, those who are rewarded ; ^\ (I

in return for; <:r>^3i, asareward;
A D (J ft I V ^ I > Rec- 20, 40, to endow.

testicles.

asu.t(?) 1)1^". U"!^' ^- '^°'

M. 494, an explanatory particle.

P.S.B. 19, 261, Rechnungen 59, board, plank,
beam, seat, throne ; plur. (J ' -Jf ) ^v >

Heb. !T^U?«, Arab. lyj\ , Syr. ,<kjo^.

^.l)[lj;^. I1PJ^,P.S.B,.4,«,
L.D. Ill, 194, 47, seat, throne; compare
Heb. v/^?■^

Aseb ()PjTmm,Berg.I,34,(|PJ^°|,
Rec. 4, 28, a benevolent serpent-god.
Asbit I) P J ^ ^ . a goddess.
Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet [I P J %i 1

::'-^ ^3-»^ EdfCl I, lOG, one of the eight
/ ^./V| ®A ' sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.

Aseb [j-rr JJ,Hh.328;.see-nr-j7\.
asbar, asbur ij P J ^ 'T^ '^.

(] PJ^i -SiRl'^, Anastasi I, 24, 2, (] pj

5C^=iv

' l\ A [ 89 ]

thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn growth ; com-
pare Heb. nViatr.

h n Js<=>s;-,^, Aiiastasi I, 26, 8, KoUer
^ Pap. I, 5, (I I J (2 ""^ , whip, beating stick;

asp (] p D, U. 137, T. 108, N. 445, to be

offered: see -

□ t Q

aSD fl n '^ '° keep count of something,
1 I . w ,' to reckon up.

sledge, bearing pole, wood packing, timbers.
asp-t (II , Israel Stele 12, throne; see

asp-t (| ^ n cr^ , P.S.B. 13, 424, Heruem-
heb (Masp. ) 18, seat of royalty, palanquin.

quiver; plur. (] p ^ ] fl i^' ^=^''- ^^''"- 53>

A.Z. 17, 57, quiver filled with arrows; Heb.
^5^?^|l; Assyr. ishpatu, plur. jr<yy -if: f]; ^f,
Sennach. VI, 56.

asepsep(?) 0 ^ ~^ ® , Anastasi I, 14,
3, 15, 4, slope of side of an inclined plane (?)
aspr (] pD^whip; see |] P J^^-
aspt (] P ° -^^, Rec. 8, 171, sledge.

asf 11 , U. 120, to cut off; var. ,

N. 429.

A

1

asf-t [] W c=3, U. 394, J ^, (] =^ ^^,
Rec. 31, 22, Ij J; ^ ^^, I] J p ^, fault,

sin, wrong, crime, iniquity ; plur.

sinner.

&ri asf-t ■<e>- (1

men, criminals, fiends, sinners; var. (J

W Will

asfa h ~^
asfekh h
asfekk h p ^, (] p

j Rec. 31, II, a
I ' group of gods (?)

P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,
' to do away, to cast aside.

^ ^^'^y^, U. 58,

N. 310, to split, to sacrifice (?)

asfekk-t h [\ ^^ c, , slaughter (?)

asmar j\ H — ^ <r^ °

, Turin Pap. 67, 11,

I I III ^

a kind of stone, emerald (?)

asmen (| P ^^^^, u. 26, p. 409, M. 586,

N. 1 191 [1 /^^5 il ^^*^- ''' 9°> to stablish,
' 1 21 /www U' make fkm.

rTfir/)t<i, emery powder (?), or Heb. '^''P^\

asmes (] p |, M. 466 = p |, p. 243,

[1 1 (1) ot), Rec. 1 1, 90, to give birth to.

Asmet h P ^r ^, M. 663, one of the
four sons of Horus ; see Mesta.

f\ K n /WWNA .4. i\ n /w/w^v\

asen,asenn l\^\] ^^ 4^- () |^.

T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, iii, (|| ^^,
N. 128, I]

<£?

, to sniff, to smell, to kiss,

to make friends with, to fraternize.

r\ r^j ri /wv/.^s /vaaaaa .k _

asenn, asensen l\W\\ 7Z3-,

i^ _ i^ I , air, wind, breeze.

asen

l-ta (j P >/ ^^, to smell or kiss the
earth in homage ; n II I

N. 114.

fl

[ 90]

asm

li (j ^^ p. 608^ Ij ^ |j(], p. 631,

() ""*~ 0 llfl, M. 498, (] ^^ (](), N. 1080,
to make to open.

asenut|l^^,P-36o,N^:o,4,^
asensh (?) H ~^, U. 375, T. 19, (| ^^^

-mmr, T. 356, P. 32^, 668, ( ^ (|||, P. 196,

M. 628, N. 928, 1080, to push back doors,
to open.

asnet (11 6 , a ceremonial bandlet ;

plur.lj.p^^

aser (| Y , N. 294, staff, mace.

aser (]^ ^ . n. 755, ^^^f > U- '88,

T. 66,M. 22i,N.S98, I] p^, (j [1 <^r> | ,
(] P<=z=.^, (j [1<:=>^-^, P.S.B. 8, X58,

foliage, branches, etc. ; Heb. /ttJ^, Copt. OCI,

oce.

Aser-t ()^^, (]^0, u. 188,

T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, a sacred tree whence
came Up-uatu, (I l<:=>--=f^^, B.D. 42, 4.

-^ B.D. 178, 14, a town in

®' the Other World (?)

\\ ^\^ Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?)

T^ 1 21' prisoner (-|ib«) (?)

^7r~ t^K /\ R-c. 8, 171, article

of furniture.

Aser (] p

asru(?) ^^ ^-ft-,^

asrut (in '^. N. 738, to make to

grow; .see^__^^3 .

aseh l\ |-j-] , B.D. (Saite) no

asha (] n HI "^ 6 . linen bandlet (?)

asha(?) jj ra "^g), ^^^'^'' '^' '9
ashabuqpm^J^I5,'^';i|^°^
ashabu i] P n: ^ Je]^, P-S.B. 13,

4 1 2, whips made from the skin of the same.
ash 0 P I ''^ > U. 388, to make to travel.

ashetch

askh

i\

f] n 0 T. 281, N. 130, to shine ;
Sir see hetch.

^^>^

L_vi,

mn

^'^,

^P®^^' U^J^. to reap; Copt
U3C&; see ^ q -^.

askha Ij P ® J ^, T. 199, N. 1295, to
call to mind, to remember.

asshau !\ flczio'^ %\.^'- '^+' ^- 433

asesh h p ™, u. 140, t. i i i, n. 448

^SShem h p "2?^, N. 762; see seshem.

^'^^j to cut, hack in

^L=J

asq (] p z],

pieces, to decapitate.

as<i(]p^|,|)p^,(]P^,()P^|.,,

, to linger, hesitate, delay ; Copt. UJCK.

qP

asqer(?) 1] P ^, ^■^•^•,-- ,;5°- -

=^,(JP^^,--P>-rtL7

ask

particle.

ask Ij p^::^|, U. 481, P. 188, M. 354,
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.

aska(?) jjpU-^.^'^^^'^'^^^o'ih'
Asken h ^^, p. 79, M. 109, N. 23,

n ^=^ C=3, M. 708, h ^z^ i=c, p. 379,

I] ^=^^, N. 1324, M. 333 ...

ast (] p ^, (] p^, Rec. 19, 187 ff. (many
examples given), an e.xplanatory particle ; var.

fl

4sti

MP

w I

Mar. Karn. 54, i, report,
document.

to tremble, shake (of the limbs).

asta (]p-^=^p-J',tohasten.

astit 0 ' "^ , unguent, incense (?)

asti 0 ft P ''^ ^ ^ > a deceitful man, liar (?)

astb (lP-J[g = ljpJ " "'^''

' throne (?)

,1

[91]

^

nation of Thoth ; the 'Oo-Taci/? of Democritus of
Abdera.

asten |) ^ ^ L_Ji, (j p~f-^^,

to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to
fetter.

to beat down.

asth h 1 g=>, U. 224, P. 102, M. 89,

N. 96 ; see ( 1 £i , an explanatory particle.

Asth Thaath ^ ^ ^ (] ^,

Tuat VI, Isis, the clother [of Osiris].

Asthen (]^il;see(]n ^ ^.

ast Pc^ A P. 125, M. 136 N. 647,
■ 1 I '</ spittle, saliva.

Ast D n <==i. >J_J , U. 388, a name of Set (?)

w
w w

Thes. 1 202, (1 n """^^ ^ , Rec. 9, 6 1 , (|

Asten IJP^5^.f|P^^. (JP

P.S.B. 20, 140; see I) p^^^^.

astes (] p ^ p ^, u. 40.,^k.fe,
Aste8()p^^|,(]P^^,(]p

one of the Company of Thoth.

dstch (1 I ^°^, U. 455, 601, 609, to cast
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.

Astchet O P "^ ^ , B.D. 149, a fiery
region in the 12th Aat.

ash-t h °°, u. 5-, P. 693, (1 ^,

1 Ci 1 o o o

N. 708, [ Q , (1 W'- ' thing, possession;

ij' — ^ , legal possession.

ash-t fl ,1 '=^ I, Rec. 31, 165, wealth,

1q III li-'-^l

, [ ^^, U. 185, T. 324, and

goods =

ash-tt 0 ""^ 0 0 , T. 344, meat and

drink offering (the five offerings).

asll-ta(]°°](], N- 972, to make a
^ ci U 1 possession of.

ash-t I] , food, meal, ration.

ash-t-fkhu (] ^ ® im^^'

evening meal.

ash-t-f tuat h '"^ c=^a -^ Y' corn-
ing meal.

ash (|^^|°, an offering.

to

N. 663, 69s, H ™ ,.,0, M. 93, (]
spit out, to evacuate, to pour out.

ashu h i=s=i% ''"<i:>, U. 333, outpourirfgs,
emissions, sweatings.

U. 15, emission, saliva, efflux.

ashsh h .

1 I ^ I 1

bear, to carry.

A^^-'^

ashaf

1.=^ X

■k

ashsh (]°°o, Rec. 32, 67, perfumes
i "w-| o unguent (?)

i^ X to break, contrition ; Copt.
w ^^' olfcwcgq.

ashakhar l)|^IiM^l^ "^^

I KX

, Alt. K. 152, a disease.

asha h ^3 -=:=^, U. 552, (| ^^IJ".

P. 425, M. 608, to cut.

asha-t [1 o"'^^:^! piece, something cut off.

ashu j\ r-rr-i p , to dry up ; see Shu ^ %i O •

^

[ 92 ]. •

ashui|JP^(]|),P.447,p(l^,M.54.,
(I Ij v\, N. 1 1 22, to raise up, to elevate.

ashep h ^^ \Tt, cucumber; Copt.

1 D ^ ecgoon.

ashf (1 O , a liquid, unguent (?)

ashem |] c^, M. ir4, \\ ^ ^,

M. 20I, 559, N. ii6o, ii66, (]^5^^.
U. 488, T. 193, to make to go.

ashem-t (j ^^, i'- 96, (] ^, M. 114,

"5^, N. 4 1 , a going ; (1 ^ t=?P t^", Anastasi I,
24, 4, journey, travel.

ashem sek

fl

csn

~wn -Ju.

""^^P*, the imperishable stars; van "^^5^ ^^

Ashemiu seku [|^^— ^^r^illl,

The.s. 59 = (^ ^=-^^-i» j I I 1, a group of
four jackal-gods who towed the Boat of Ra.
ashems (1 r^;r-| n a, to make to follow.

ashen h 5 '~^^, U. 267, to furnish, to
ornament, to encompass with.
asher ( ""^^ (1 , fire, flame.

d.Sher (1 <z>, roast meat. -

ashes-t(|5c=sanQ,M.2 7i,([ g_ pQ,
N. 756, (] ^ p o , N. 888, Hh. 429, (] ^

n c ^, I] 5_ n '^ , Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,

interrogative particle, who ? what ? where ? why ?
wherefore? 0 5 ' ^ Qf ^1 ^, Peasant 129.

ashesep \\ ^^ , to make to shine.

Ashesp (] ^° jl ^, light-god.

Ashespi-kha (j ^ ° jj^ ^ q- "r*^^^- 3i.
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.
dshesep h ^£ 5 , bandage, garment.

ashespit (] ^ ^ , [] ^ n

(1 ;;vy a booth in a garden, a summer

house, a niche in a temple, a chapel, hall.

ashesn |1 5 ^, to utter a cry of joy.

asht [ Sf^i to compel ; see "^^ ^ „.

A»htit(|^;, B».. .. u.^ajg.-
^|j^, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur.

II /I I PI k^ *"""'"'■'""

in Heliopolis ; D_X M '^^ § , a title of Ra.
Ashteth Q '"^ ©, U. 360, a city in

h=^

Sekhet-Aaru; var. o , N. 1074.

asht (| "^^^^ ^ , u. 154, (| ^, q

Rec. 15, 107, P.S.B. 13, 499, sycamore figs;
I \ w^A/> 1—1 ffl, fruit of the sycamore.

Asht i] 2 I' ^■^■*- ' 7- 2i> a mythological
tree in Anu by which sat the Great Cat (Ra). .
Ashtt [j ^ f^ 5^ . Hh. 438, a god.

A Zl A z] to lose, to be injured;

^^ '^ O' ^ ^^' Copt. ^.Ko, ^.Kto.

[1 .id '^^^' 1°SS' '"i""")'' •""'"' destruction.
3'Ql''fc 0 O. ^ l''"d of drink.

aq-t (jf;^, A.Z. 35- 17, i)^^^.

Rev. 12, 48, reed; Copt. ^K€.

aqi l\^l\^ ["^j. reed ; Copt, ^^e,
aqi-t (] /d (](] , Nasta-sen Stele 48, some

kind of gold ornaments or figures; var. [I

(1- SO).

A I

I

o I

A

[93]

fl

3'Q. 1} g \ , form, ceremony ; see /]

fl'Q.a' (I -^^^^ A., Amen. 26, 16, to come.

aqa (^ zi "v^v^ ^, to dance (?) ; perhaps =

T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.

aqai (] ^^^(j, exalted; see ^^|.

aqau 1] ^^ ^> Rec. 27, 218, (] ^ |]

exalted (?)

Aqauasha (]§^^(](j ^ "^lilil

f^^^- \K I Mar. Karn. 52, i, a Mediterranean
eLl I people.

fishing tackle.

aqarljg^^^

aqeb 0 ^ -^ J ^ ^= . to double.

aqep (1 lHlf) Hymn of Darius 12, storm.

aqem () ^^1^, () ^ |^ i), shield,

buckler.

aqmu (| ^ ^ ^. N. 766

Aqen 0 ^ -wwvv -?] , B.D. 168, a protector

^ ^ '-- <^' of the dead.

, to be excellent, perfect,

A

Q
aqer [] ^

precious, valuable;
A

\

, excellently;

Heb. 15^.
aqer-t (]

aqeru(j^^|l,(]^^|,|)

(I J , most excellently ;

something excellent or
precious.

A

I ; fem.

\

j the perfect ones, a title

of the beatified

Aqeru jj ^ ^ ° ' P- 92, M. 121,

^ j^ ^ ^ , N. 699, the " perfect " gods.

AqruQ ^ %1MM,'^- 3°S.. a mytho-
^ ^,__^Jj>ouM' logical serpent.

Aqrit Ij ^ c. trjinn, T. 3°5, I) ^
\L , a goddess.

Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set |] <=> [\£vq

f|Jll^Q^P-^g^,B.D.x48,oneof
the seven divine cows.

Aqertt |] ^^, ^ '^(i^, Berg. II,
12, the " perfect land," the Other World.

aqer (] ^ ■^, a plant.
aqra(qeri?) || '^ (] s::^, bolt.

Aoeh A '^ -^ B.D. 168, a protector of
^ H ra ^ ' the dead.

Aqhit || zl "^j U. 556, a goddess, the

aqh (] ^ J >^ , Rec. 18, 181, \^J\,

(| z]| ^ 7^ , Rec. 10, 136, 1] -^1 . . to enter,
to invade, to rush in (of water).

** l]^||.l)^0,ligl>i(?)

726, a metal, some mineral substance; Copt.

Ke&Ke (?). >

aqes \ay ''»5>^, to cut.

Aqes I) ^ p ^, (j ^ p ft- ^, Rec. 32, 81,
the name of a god (?)

aqes (| \ \\ ,^ , to be vile.

aqes-t y p^^> ^'^^' ^'''^''='^^'^' ^ ^''^

aqet (1 A c^s, U. 560, to work like a sailor,
to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow; \[\ (1(1 J| I,
(1 A ^ \\\\\,\\\ Sf I ) sailors, boatmen, crew.

aqettiu(]i|^^|, (j^^(jl]j.(j\

divine sailors in the Boat of Ra.

aqettiu qeras ^ 7 ^ i <^ fl P^'

Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.

fl

[94]

aqet(|^c:^g|,p.833,{]^^^[^,

(|g^^^y(j^! ^,to build.

aqetU 0^^^'%^^^. mason, artificer,
labourer, workman; plur. [1 \ yr \\ 1 E SI 71

aqet-t 0 \| ^ (1, Rec. 36, 78 ; see \| "^ IM.

'^ D

■aqet (1 M □, T. ry, builder's con-

struction; plur. j\ \ ^^^^ 0 V ' ' ^' ^^^' i ° '
M. 426.

aqet IH^f. ^H^-^' builder's

plan, design, draft.

Alt A ^_, n U. 537, T. 295, M. 466,
S '■^::356' thou = k^crP6.

aV A ^~ — ^ to suffer injury, be lost or
1 ^^' destroyed.

akin (j'^z:^ M \> ^^ , lost ones, things
destroyed ; [1 kz::^ t^O V '^ ' ' '^^ damned.
ak-t [I ^^\ , pain, injury, something lost.
Slkk M Sp , cry, song.

• ak, aku (] -=^ f^X fl ^^^^ ^ ft'

Rec. 30, 198, stonemason, quarry man ; plur.

ak-t(?) (l"^ft^.Hh.45i

akU h ^ '^l^ V\ f% f^^^ , stone quarry.

ak-t q^,U.536,[|^c{}:, T. 294

; plur. (] ^^3^ (] ^, U. 537, (] ^z=^

^|*.T.295.

aka-t [1 ^^ I , estates, lands.

Akfl fl ^ LI ° ^■^- '^74, 64, sesame
H 21 I 111' seed (?); Copt. OKe.

Diim. H. I, I, 19, (] ^=1^ [[[?|. () ^!=1

.hMd;plu,.(lc3|^;?,(]^|^J3.

akamu h ^rz] '^ %. ^^, wretched,

miserable, patient ; Copt. tOKeJUL.

akana h U "^ W, Birch, Thoth-

mes III, p. 13, IV, 665, 717, Rec. 17, 76,
basin, bowl, vessel, pot, bottle; Heb. 'iSN,

Syr. rtyo^rc, Gr. "X""'; ; see (I ^.

aka

d

>P.i73,

n^n

T. SI

, P. 1 60, to cry out.
akka h ^~^ n <^=f=^, night, darkness.

akau .... (] ^=^ S^ Hffl ], P; _^^-5
Akanhi (] ^:3^ [| 7n" ^ I). U. 327, the

name of a serpent-god or fiend.

aki (] ^^^(j, u. 537, () ^3^S^(1I),

T. 295

A Vn fl T>t)\ Tuat III, a god or animal

■^ ^^^Jf^' " in the Tuat.

aku-ta (1 '^^ "V 0 ° '"'^' ^" ^^'

(]^y„=^,M.ii2,(|-^;|.'^o=^,

N. 25, (]^=^^=^^, P. 1S7, (]^.z^^^=^^,
M. 348, N. 901, bowings to the earth (?)

akeb (|^:r:::« J, to bow; see^:::* J ^^.

akeb q^J^, ^i^J^'

iiii^

akebu h ^^^ips J
4kbit(|^J|)(|l, ()

to weep, to lament, to cry, to
' wail, to tear out the hair in grief.

] Amen. i8, 5, weepers,
I ' mourners.

waihng women.

Akbiu (j-^^^^jllljl. Tuat XI, Ij

n tk fl fl %\ B.D. (Saite) 80, 8, a group of four
JjriH^iJl' weeping gods.

l\ A [ 95 ]

Akeb (1 ^:z^ J -wvAA/^ , (1 'CTP* J T=T,

Edfft I, 8o, q^i^q ^, (]^^,
(] 'cr^ I ^, the Nile and its flood.

for fumigating purposes.

akep [ ViM , rain-flood, storm, torrent.

akem fl ^^z^ ^^ M, buckler; plur.

(Lacau).

aken (1 »aww , (I '-' , bowl, basin ;

1 ^[7 1 ^^/^^A^ I

Heb. |2b? ; see [1 I I ^\ ( T', compare Assyr.

y;^ tyyyi- ^y yTVf. "bowls," Rawllnson,
C.I.W.A. I, 23, 122.

aken. 11 '■^^^'^ , a kind of stone (?)

1 lEQl

aken-t (1 -wwvs , U. 6ri, resting place (?)
aken-t [1 '-f^^^ , domain, estate, abode (?)
aken (1 ^ > '° make, to fashion.

aken (1 ~wwv ^ ^ , to salute, to address.

aken (1 ^^^^ -x^^., Rec. 1,48, (j aww '^^-cx.,

|1 ga ^Aww^ Vp\ vjr,a- , a digging tool, hoe, plough,
pick ; plur. (I «wwv \S i ,

a class of gods like Osiris.

akenu (|g~^^^, Amen. 13, 6, 24, 3,

some evil quality, lying (?)

q

Aken-ab (] ^ "^ , '■'"'"' ^' ^ '^°°'-'^e'^pe'-

Akenh h
Akenha h

ra

U. 544, the name of
a serpent.

rn U 'ittSm, T. 299, the

"" n^^^^fl "^^^ A

name of a monster serpent ; var. (I U [7] S'

U. 327.

Aken-tau-keha-kheru h

^0

AA^^AA I I I

D I I

J

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper
of the 6th Arit.

!\

W

Akenti H aaaa^a j] , B.D. 146, the door-

keeper of the 7 th Pylon ; varr. (1 _»_ 3, (1

Aker (] ^~^

w

2^:^ , an Earth-god ; see

gods who guarded the great tunnel through the
earth.

Akeru

the 9th Aat ; var. (Saite) [

Q ®

®

, B.D. 149,

akeshti (]^^ J^^, ^.T-'^'X^"'!"''!'

1 i-^r-i ti^ o Nubian (adjective).

Akesh I) ^ tL ^( ^' Rev. 14, 13, a
Nubian; plur. || ^^ tL ^ | ' ^^^'- '3, 3,
I) ^ ® ^ j ' ^'^'■- '^' 52 ; Copt. e6locy.

Akshit h '^~~^ p. ", B.D. o. 134, a cow-
goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.

3'S 11 ^ '^w^AA , Stream, flood.

1 I I I A/\/w\^

agU I] S '^, a plant or herb; var. h

Z5

aga,

aga(]ffi^_., (|ffi^^,A.z.

1869, 86, a kind of wood.

aga (| a "^ ^, to quiet, to subdue.
AgaqB^^|,B..>.,S,35(Sa,,e,,

Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)
Agau (] S ^ ^ ^, B.D. 64, 19, a

title of Anubis (?)

agap (j S "^ □ Iflf > flood, rainstorm.

Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned in
the Tuat.

agit, aggit (] ^ ffl (](] o "y", Ij g

1 1 , a kind of garment (?)

fl

Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc. h ^

[96]

^

^ (var. (| ffl ^ □!! Sa,te), y ^

the name of the 7th Pylon.

agb|)fflJ-^,-b°2l°^eTubrued°

4gbii|^,llfflJ::^,(]ffiJ

flood; Copt. (JJ(fK.

•agbu I) ffl J ^ 43, (j ffi J 4=, ', ^

Rec. 27, 84, (| ffi J e ^O i . wind, air.

Agertt 0 ffi "^ , Q ffl " ", B.D. 137,

B. 13, 17, (] S* O _2_ _2_ ® . the abode

agep (]Sf=^,T.3I9,1]S|||,P.44i,
710, U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,

rain storm, tempest, flood ; Copt. ^THni .

agep (] ge|f ^i®'!) §^'Rec. 27,

210 h ffi f^^S^ ^'^^^ ^7, 84, cloud, fog, mist,
'^' S D the darkness of a storm.

agem \\ /^^i , to discover.

ager (j ffi ,m.i93i,U.86=^,n. 363,

O www r, j^

Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; Q n^ '

I, 36, yea, even.

ager (| ffi = | '^ ^,IV, 236, hunger.

ager (|^§> ^^^§' ^''^- ^^^

20, to make silent, to quiet.

Agerlu(lJ^||(j^fj,(|J^^5D!,

• u u-. . (■ A 7A '^ ^ the Tuat of An
mhab.tants of (] ^ j^^, (Heliopolis).

Ager (] ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 64, 19,
(| ffi I J, Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.
Tgrit[j^7|,B-D-(Sa.te)64,^,^9.^a

A »ri1- \\'^^Tl '^^ goddess of the 5th
^ '^ jp O UA' hour of the day.

Ageru (j ^^ 5^ !■ B-D

^^^yi''^''''"^°^^'°^

no. 5.

s in Sekhet-
Aaru.

in the Tuat of the souls from An.

ages (| ffl[l==^,^- '^3^' ^- ^53. ^ide.

Agest (1 ll o ; see Amset.

at il o, N. 1126, father = , P. 441,

M. 545; (j'^^lj^I]^, P- 442 =^^^
° , M. 545.

O

at (j o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668, [| '^, P. 441,
M. 545,N. ii25,father; plur. I 1 1 , || q (1 o (Iq,
\ "^ , U. 213, P. 85, 442, N. 43. 1365.

I o o o

Thes. 1287; see fl and M?^; Copt.

eiCOX ; Q I ^1 T=T = Philopatores ; j (1 o,

A ^ f) ■=! father of the god, i.e., a kind of
t7 H'^l' priest.

at (]^ ^, child, suckling; plur. (j <
Rev. 14, 14, 11 ^^7^, Rev. 13, 10.
at-t (j"^S

I I

e^ III
&, nurse.

at,ata|).^,^,^g,,^^,^,

womb; Copt. OOTe, OXI ; r.j4 i , concu-

bines ; ° W 1 , cows or mares in foal.

at (|q, p. 287

at (j , house.

at Q '^, stone (for (]^)(?)

f. ^ no part, portion;

^* ^ Kj' "^ 'i K-s' Copt. XOI.

&t 0 ~^, Rec. 20, 91, fluid, liquid.

A4. [I "^ to smite, to pierce, to beat, to
ai- l|^ _/!' constrain.

ati (1"^, beater, scourger.

hX (jo|^^, N. 747

4t fll T. 182, p. 529, M. 165, N. 653, twig,
ai- L| 0' branch (of a palm).

fl

it-t (] ^ O^acordnet;plur. (1^.^^(3(2(2,
cords.

it,ata (j-^^;^, ^Ijo.p. 94,

M. 118, N. 57, a kind of red cloth.
At (j ^ ^ . Rec. 29, 149, a god.

at (]]j|, king, prince; see |) ] (] |) || .

N.824, /■^, '^, (1^,-a, |)--,corn,
grist ; Copt. eiUJX-

Ati-t-khau||]=^^;^,.,i.leof,h.

crown of Upper Egypt.

ata (1 o ^^^ cur^ , boomerang.

Atar l\mh^ '^'^^' ^■^- '^4

9, a Nubian (?) dwarf-god, son of Ra.

dta d o Q /^ '^^"'' moisture ; Copt

1 1 UQ.^' eiujxe.

Ata M A fl ^, N. 766, an associate of Shu,

sovereign, suzerain.

ati "^^ J, Rec. 3, 116,

[97] A ^

atu (] ] ^, P. 5°5- 507 (with ^^ o^)

, king.

Ati

Atiu f\,

, Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.

I , the bandaged gods,

i.e., the divine mummies

Attiu

iu(l^]](j(|^4!, fiends, the

1 ' damned.

Ati-baiu QHT]^^. i. hS, the

name of a pyramid.

Atu (]]^,U.632,|)]^^,T.3o6,
an associate of the Serpent-god r-rr-i U g '

Atum (j o ^ £u-Li [v^v£] , (] I ^ ^j IM^^,
-4sien, p. 316, a Syrian god; fern. (1 ^^ ^^Q'
wife of Reshpu; compare Heb. Dil^i*.

atur ()o%<c=> i J\, ^° ^°'"e °"'' '°
1 JT -^ flow, to march.

atur h-'^ZZ, d ^, 0

Q (o

AAAAAA

V,

Atur aa

river, flood, arm of the river, lake>
basin ; see ater, atm.

, a name of the

Canopic arm of the Nile.

<\

!\

""■• I^^ST- 1-^

(-2 1 (Q '^'vw^A

1? -^ a measure of land, stade,
^ n I ' league.

Atur-meh (| "%^^^. I'hes. 1251,

Lower Egypt.

Atur-res l\^\^ "^^^ ^ , Thes. 1251,

Upper Egypt.

the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt,
the two halves of Egypt, the northern and

southern halves of the Egyptian sky; "^ ,

U. 418, P. 453-

ateb O "^^ J V ^ , tongue.

ateb O^Jl^. Rev. 13, 62, to be
removed; Copt. oifCUXefi.

atep [1 '^ '^ '° '°^^' ^° '^e laden ; Copt.

^tpa H^l)^. bark, boat

G

fl

[98]

1

(| " «^\ (| ° ^||, two fathers;

i

I,

I ; see also under at and

tef.

i, plur. ^; (]^ ^

V^ I L.D. Ill, 140D., father and mother of
\:::z^ ' all mankind ; Copt. eiU)X.

Atf-meri h^
Atf neter 1 h

, = Philopator.

, " father of the god,"

title of a priest, or father-in-law of the king ;

000

^j. IV, 349.

Atf, Atfa-t ()^^, Rev. 13,

I
Atfa-ur h

atem

the serpent on the royal
crown.

, P. 26, M. 37, N. 67, a god.

fl^k-»-'M

U. 491, M. 129, N. 75, (| .^ ^ , Rec.30,

_(U.

:\!\

190, not, without; plur. [I
N. 938 ; see tem.

-^ k ^' "■ ■""• "■ ""■ 1 ^ -^

those who are not.

r J, to shut, to close, to
' make an end of.

see ^jTT-ir

atem (|
Ateinl]^,u.3aa,(l^,(1^5^.

Rec 30, 66, 3,, .4, (l-^^sfl.lj^k

^ fl J)a the god of the evening and morning
0 Jf{i O ' sun ; see Tem, Temu.

Atemit -^ ", [j ^, U. 2i8,the female
counterpart of Tem.

Atem fl '^ Goshen, PI. 2, a dog-headed
!>==' bow-god.

Atem Khepra (| c^ ^ 1 ^ ^ T

Atem -I- Khepera, the union of the evening and
morning Sun-gods.

atemu-t

q

I , knives.

atemti 1]-^^
Atemti (1 ^^

goose-headed god.

W

one who

destroys.

, Tuat III, a

atem h ^^^ J\ , a verb of motion.
atem [ ^"^ iy-i 1 , air, wind.

atma-t (] c. ^5, (] o g(][j 5. (j ^

(1 (s 0 , a kind of red cloth.

Aten h ^ f G%J "^ ^l

Rec. 27, 55, 31, 174, (] ^ 8' Rec. 4, 128,
(] ^ (] ® , Rev. 14, 7, (D- Hymn of
Darius 7, '^ sCX, (] ^. 1] ^ j^j .

0511 ^^°5' ^I^V^'

the disk of the sun, the disk stands still,
Metternich Stele, 207; (| ~^>X, disk with

two horns ; (] -^ =# ^ ^ ^ X'^— '
A.Z. 1 901, 63, the name of the barge of Amen-
hetep III.

Aten VII H'^ ',',''' ^•^^- ^°- 32-

1. 253, the seven disks of the Sun-god.

Aten-ur-nub h ^^ ^^ r^, a

serpent-headed supporter of the throne of Ra.

aten (j ^, mirror. ^ ^ = (j Pl-
aten l\'^^, to act as a deputy; see

atenu (j^^L-ii, [jg^ a , i\^
\1^' \^i^' i^'^^-'^'^-i. 1)^

y^^. Rev. II, 127, (j^/^ 5^' '■•'''"■'
^— ^^ ,^, n o O A\ Rev. 12, 18,
deputy, waM; L| ^^ eali' directors (?)

[99 ]

aten-t (I ^ , staff of office, mace.

Ij gAA^ ^, to push aside, to repulse; van
II ^> to resist authority, to revolt.

atenu (1 ~^ %, Mar. Aby. II, 30, 37,
1 O Jr revolt.

atenu (] g% ;|^ I, (] ^|«^^ |,

rebels, fiends.

aten (l^^^ir, Thes. 1295, () ^

i, Anastasi I, 5, n , Hymn of

1 \\ vii EZ H]

e 2

Darius, 12, (Iawaa, Rev. 12, 10, (]

Rev. 14, II, an opening, air hole (?), place of

restraint (?) prison (?) ; (J wvw /W ^ \

atenut 1).^^"' 'J-^"^^,

circle, horizon.

aten U':^, Rec. 15,43, (^^/^, Rev.
13, 67, l\ ^^ , j] -vAAA/w '^k, ground, dust,
earth, land, estate, farm; Copt. eiXIt.

aten

"^y to bind, to tie.

aten-petch-t |j -^ ^^, l.D. hi, 55B;

IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.

atennu (J jwaa knots, difficult

I O (2 III

points in a book or argument ; '^^^ [I ~^ '^^^'^

- — qHd e I I i'

untier of knots, i.e., solver of difficulties.

atennu h'^^s^T P'"t of a book,

1 0 Jr C^ ' or of its binding.
aten 0 ^ °^, a kind of plant.

ater-t i)<§>S ^, Rec 31, 162,

ij <^ c=~=3 , l| <^ Q , a hall, a large or small
building, a cell or shrine of a god, e.g., of Amen

^, A^i^A'v^ r\ ■'■■■'■

at Elephantine.

Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.

Aterti g g , Denderah IV, 67, the name

^^, Rec. 5, 92,

of a funerary coffer;
the shrine of Osiris.

Ater-t meh-t

1

fl #* O T'f' ®' P- ^^^> Lower Egypt;

=B> cr^ °^ J the goddess of Lower
^ ci Q' Egypt.

Ater-t shema-t (?) h .

"k-

^#13^-' ^-^-'iig. Upper
Egypt; (|<=>[r^-^J, the goddess of
Upper Egypt; (|

the two

sides of the southern heaven.

ater (?)... H !] c1 >A' "" '^^ belt of

*- ^ U ^^^ III ' Orion (?)

atru (| "^ %>/'^, to pour out.

atr, atru (j^^^^i. Rea 31, 168,
f] <S=> f\ '^ fl ^ ~^^^~^ A ^

AAAAA/S

III'

~vj~vj I, P. 42s, M. 92, 607, Rec. 26, 65, 80,

29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt, eioop,
Heb. 1N\

fl

I

atru l\ rzr i , Nile festivals.

atru (j^^s, I] ^ ■^^^,

l| <=> I I , , Hh. 373, watered land, a watering
place; ^ IJ ^ '^, Rec. 20, 41.

Atru-neser-em-khet h ^ '^^^'^

^'^^'Imo'l' "•^- '49, the 13th Aat.

G a

q

[ 100 ]

A

\

J\

rwv^>A^ .

ater, atru [j ^^, (|

a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres,
or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60

stadia, Rec. 15, 164 ff. The square fl^g.
= 18,200 aruras = 182,000,000 square cubits.
The ater of Edffl = 14,000 cubits = 4-2 miles
= 40 stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.

ater h ^ "^, Jour. As. 1908, 302 =
l\ Bi £^, limit; Copt. i.pHX.

atru (| "^ {. ( ^ %> f , time, season,

iii. ■^. •"'■; k^{'S- ■*- '■ «•

morning and evening.

ater Q ^ Oi, Rec. 4, 28, (1 "^ ^,

Rec. 3, 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus roll.
ater (] ^ ^ra W , yoke of animals ;

cattle ; Copt. ^j^Tpe .

Athabu(l§;ra^J^^.B.D.

163, I, a town in Egypt or the Tuat.

ath [] o 1^, U. 89, i o , P. 366,

(]o|^, (]ci|(^L-J, Rec. 27, 230,
(]^|^L«fl, P.S.B. 10, 49, [j^|U-fl,

0 o 9* ^ n'i^, U. 442, to drag, to haul, to
draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to
constrain, to restrain ; (1 ^ Q . , to string

iH.(|^|^, lj-5^, place of
restraint, prison, fort.

Att (]c. I I'J;, fields.

fl]li°'U«S'^^^^'^"^=^and.

athu().|.|^,--PP'--;-t

ath ^^ Q , U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.

4th-t Ij. I ^■^, «"-,!'«*,)

itkh[j'^^, to brew beer; (] ^ ^.

brewer (?) ; see

atsef fl -^ O, cake; van [j q .

dth. (J , Thes. 926

Till

A+-h A ^=^ Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt (?),
atJl q ^^. hurtful (?)

athth-t (| ^""^^ ^ I , bloody pus.

athth (] ^, N. 953. 1) ^%-'

AS=>'1/^ . to twitter, to pipe like a bird,
q ° 1 yvk -^ ' to quack like a duck.

athi en S^=^ '^"^ , since, from, up to now,

hitherto; S^a^a^o, from this day; S^

Rev. 12, 38;

,^111111

loiiio'

with numbers — °^^1
Copt. x\n-

ath s^, U. 537, (] s=», T. 26, N. 209,
(|s^, U. I, 564, P- 340, N. 1221, 1231,
qg, T.3-, [j^qq, P. 340, IjY'
P. 318, ^^^H' Rec. 31, 10, ^^^_^.

£2i (Ci Ci

^X^, T^^' ^^^.

to

seize, to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to
capture, to plunder, to carry off, to transfer, to
remove ; Copt, xi-

athu ^^ I ^ ^' -'^™^"- '9. h ^^

c^\>^^, robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.
Ijs^q^. P- 204, N. 1232, ljs=^^.

[101 ]

1

N. 1231,

fl^

. ^^

I I I

S^, IV, 667, foragers;
conqueror of Egypt; '^yr'r /, rl] ' > ravisher

of women ; °-'^ i. n <-=^ ^ stealer of hearts.

o ^ a will

Athtiu-abu ^ (]([ ^ ^ ^ ',.

B.D. 27, I, the robbers of hearts.

athit s=5p[l[l o '"^''^ '^ ^^'^^*^' ^°'^S^>
IT plunder.

athi au-t S^ S:?^ L=Z1 rvl c^ , Jour. As.

1908, 294, to torment; Copt, (fi i.0Ta3.

athi mit S^ ^ (j(j "J a , Jour. As.,
1908, 293, to set out ; Copt. XI JULoeiX.

67,

athi en qes

A

Rev. 14,

Rev. 13, 30,

A

Rev. II, 146, S^=' ^^AAAA S '^, Rev. 14, 67,
to wrong, to do violence; Copt, xi HfT^ItC.

athi her f^ ^^ . b.d. g. 281, s^

„ <i=i]<r:>

D 0/1 ''^^^' "' '3^' ^° ^^^"' favour, to accept

\ 1 1 the person of someone ; Copt. (J^ o o.

athi hetr ^^^ 1 1^^. Jour. As. 1908,
252, to have power over; Copt. XS P^Top.

Athit-em-aua ^^ L=Z1 1^

t n fi B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical
tiJ ' boat.

Athi-hru-em-gerh p^ ° ®
• l-J] ^= <=>

^^^, Tuat III, a god.

Athi-heh s^

atha, athai h ^L=fl, (|

MIS

Tuat III, a title of
Osiris.

w=Vj,

fl

X
, ibid. 6,

Israel Stele, 53, 24, h ^ ..,

(I ^^ [1(1 w=fl, to seize, to snatch away, to
carry off, to lay violent hands on, to steal.

dthau (

^

ffi. Peasant, 192,
^^ — fl^, Rec. 21, 79, thief,
robber; plur. (j^^^lgj, (] ^

mini' HQ?m l^l-

athap (] ^D,T. 23,

atharlj^^^-^^^, Ait.K.

193, prisoner; Heb. "l^pN(?).

Athep h
Athemti

I'

Tuat I, a singing-god.

j|\ '=^ Tuatlll, agoose-
_^\\' god in the Tuat.

o

4then (1 ^~^A/^A, (1 ^1 q

(I /wvw\ ^ , (I Ajw^ v\ o , the disk of the sun ;

plur. (I ^A/'AAA v\ .

ip ||1 ^^ Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the name of

athen (1 ^> ^° P"sh aside, to repel.

athnu (1 ^A~w, fc/f J deputy, chief.

athnu(j^^^^j/-,„»*s,

time, season; varr. ] O, [I ].

to beget, to raise up
children.

athes

l=Ti),

, Rev. 12, II, restraint,

athtcha s^ | :

prison ; Copt. ^iTT^O.

at, ati (] rfe.(|{|, U. 416, [j r?s.,
to cense, to pour out a libation.

3't-t (1 , incense.

an mcense

offering.

at-t(j^^, q^^

at (j.^^, [j"^, M. 693, |jrfe.(],

p. 416, M. 596, N. 1201, (1 ci , Rec. 31, 169,
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. j] ^ ^, U. 565;

S^^ LI LI AAAAA/\
/VWA'X

; Copt, eicoxe.

G 3

fl

[ 102 ]

A

&t (1 c:^> -^ , Mett. SteJe, 53, swampy land.

&t-t l\^0, (]^, U. 115, N. 424,

a cake-offering.

rich, abundant, multi-
tudinous.

at-ui(?) (1 ^^^^, the pupils of the eyes.
at (jc^:^^, child; plur. (]^=^^^|'
ati-t (j c^:- 111] ci ^ , girl, maiden.

, U. 608, Rec.

at Ij^.U. 608, Rec. 26, 67, (]^j,

0 «=:=> p ^ . (1 ^^^^^ i/ , to be deaf, deafness.

att-tir^'") /1^§^ ^"^"^ Papyrus, 99,
•• ^ '' H^^^' 14, 15, deaf ears (?).

at(?) ^, part of a plant, ^.^., at-en-aam
^^(jl^l^; at-en-ah ^^(]
8 vl I ; at-en-aru ^ /^^^ '^ ° %\ A ^^^^ ;
at-en-rega ^ 4::^. S "^ '^, 0 "^
^^^^i' Rec. 15, 119, 120.

at (j ^~^ 4) "^ , a kind of bird.

IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOT"e, OXI, O'TTe.

at 0 c^:s (^ , Rec. 26, 235, to seize, to
■ 1 /J ' grasp, to smite.

atiu, attiu (]c^(](]Z^|, |]

Vi.'^-^^, smiters, slaughterers.

&t-t [1 p^ , slaughter, a smiting.

at(j2

=■ Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a
^' papyrus roll.

at (1 cr^ii g^ , p. 70s, to be fat, strong.
&t (j "^^6 , to be oppressed, afflicted.

destruction, death.

&tU (j-^^^'JT^. IV, 480

ata-t || c=> "^ ^ "^i oppression,
misery, miserable state.

Ata-t (].

'^ M. 703, a mytho-
^ ' logical locality.

Atau(?) (] g-=^^^-^ 5^,

Rec. 31, 19, the name of a god.

ata

U. 332, 479, T. 300, P. 655,

M. 366, 759. N. 141, 1)^^, Anas. I,
26, 2, to make, to cause, to grant, to give.

Atti (| ""^^ (| (j <G=< , Tomb Rameses IV,
29> 30) Kec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk.

AtU (j ^=^i'% © , B.D. 149, the I ith Aat.

atua (1 c=5. ■£\i^, T. 289, M. 66,

(I <=^> ^ , Rec. 30, 185, to praise.

ateb|)^J=., []^J^,(j^J

, Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of

\> V ^

(2

E H H

the Nile can reach; plur. (j c^^x^ \\>
^IS' "^- 334' P- 376, N. 1 157, \^=^\

\ 73 l]-ww« Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile
^ Jl ~wwv ' banks.

itebui 5^J=, \^\\^,

^^^j^-=' ^- '^°' ^°3' 7'^' N- 698,

two banks of the Nile, i.e., all Egypt

ateb (1
atb

A.Z. 1879, 54, plum
tree (?)

X Herusatef Stele, 93, Nastasen
t>— ^' Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.

W

atbana

Pap. 501 . .

atep (] ' " , U. 15, to taste

atep \\ ^^^^^ ^ , load ; Copt. U5Tn

atep-t (]^___.

atep fl ^; see tep g

Atem' ()g^^]

I I , Harris

place for loading up,
station, khan.

ry\^

Alt. K. ic6,
Edomite.

\

[103]

A

1

see

Atem (1 |, god of the setting sun;

atma (I <c:s:3 y , N. 972, to make like.

atmait (|c^=.Q^, P. 692, (!<==>
I \^' M- 592, N. 1197, I) e=^ y g,

(1 ci^ra V\ ^ , the name of a garment or article
of apparel made of dark red cloth.
aten (1 v_>°; see at and at.

aten. (|wAAA^, Amen. 10, 12, (1 "~v^ ^ )
Amen. 25, 19, god of the solar disk.
aten h "^^ ^ , ear; Heb. H^ .

as deputy, to rule for someone else, to serve as
wakil.

aten 0'^^, fl^, '« enter as deputy
iD J\ ^ y\ on some service.

atenu ^ ^L=Z1, Edict i6, (l^S f ^,

^

deputy, agent, vicar, wakil ; var. (1 ^

atnu tent - hetru

0^^=^,

v(a U

L=J1,

D

W

O ^L=/l

] c l^^i^W' R--7, MS.

deputy-master of the horse.

atnu pa-menfit ^ ^ '^

deputy-general of the army.

atnu ,

per-uatch-ur

8^0 ^

ei I

AA/VAAA

deputy-sealer of the maritime department.

atnu banti ^ ^^ J (1 -^ — '9

L_=/i, deputy-confectioner.

W

atenut
atenu (]

AAAA/V\

O

^ Herusatef Stele
III' 91

D go 111

aten-t [1 wv^a^ L , part, division.
1 Q s I

ater (1 , P. 186, 344, 609, M. 301,

N. 899; (|^^, (|^^^- to destroy, to do

away, to remove, to chastise

ateriu

fin ^ A.z. 1869, 134,

111 11' destroyers (?)

Jl

I, B.D. 125,111, 16,

aterit (j"^

calamities, destruction.

Aterasfet h ""^^ (| ^^ ^ , n. 980,

" Destroyer of sin," the name of a god.

ater (j^-^iT^, 1)2^^7,^, stud

cow or bull; plur. H'^'^^'^, Coptos, PI. i8,

ateru d^S'^l ^^' 745, geese kept
1 xf^b" -^^ I ' for breeding purposes.

ater (l ^"^^ '0>, h ""^^ '^ (^, an internal
organ of the body.

atrut ()^^^^ c ^, P. 661,

1) '^^^^^^'^ , P- 778, M. 772, garments,
bandages, swathings, bandlets.

ateru h ^S I , Ebers Pap. 109, 9 ... .

atre (] ^^=^ ^^ ]\, "^'"^ ^""P- 5°'
atre-gaha (] ^ ^ 2, ffl ^

m ^v 1 1 , Harris Pap. 501

fl==|^=,(| = 5^f't. swamp,
marsh, fen-district, a common name for land in
the Delta; plur. (]c^ff^|, l\^l\

IS

III I

athi[t] 'J' 1)1] 1^, marsh plants, reeds, etc.

f^ vSi the swamp-dweller, fen man. Delta
I SI' man.

obstruct.
G 4

1

[104]

\

Amen. 23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. ;
seeath h c^ |rn-

^=^> X to make to fall,
® t r\' to make tremble.

atsh h ^^ Z-^, Hymn of Darius 25, to
i osn I spit (?)

atga O^'^'kf S. f 5> head-
cloth, garment.

atch her h °^ .§, U. 357, P. 204 =
atchanr tj |f ^ ^ , , , _ |f . Birch,

Atchai

In. Hier. Ch. 29, 3, to rejoice ; compare Heb.

I^IJN (Alt. K. 209). •

B.D. G. 769, Osiris
in the Fayyflm.

atcharta h ^ i

K. 210, a pot, vessel.

W

, ] (] 0 , Alt.

see

atchbu j\ "^ J V Ml ' ground, land

atehba(j°^J
atcher (1 B

boundary ; Copt. ^pHX .

atchera fl B flo

fingers, U. 552;
Heb.ni^^rjN.

nf' 2_^, hmit.

Rhind Pap. 34,
as long as.

atcher |j ^ [[ ;=ji , '« -^i^^ ^^fy (?°

atcher-t (1 B« ^ , IV, 1 175, fortress.

Mchet 1)^, (]^^, (If ^,

U. 270, p. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754. to make
a reply, to speak.

words, utterances, speech, divine talk.

[ 105 ]

a fl = Heb. ^ .

^ g piece, one, a, an, pair; see the

following eleven examples : —

J- — a ; ,

a uraeus amulet.

a ar-t

'A-

a "^i ^ plant or flower;

J-^

© vi. , an unbu plant.
Ill

a menh-t
a en-meri-t .

1*^"^^

I

Ci , an amulet.

Rec. 2 1, 21, a port, harbour ; Copt. .LlteJUtpO).

a em-khet-em-ash ., a \;:^

ci I

r~Tr-i ~

a en-hetrau

a body of cavalry.

a en-saga

, a censer.

n I ft>wA^A

.flf^S

Anastasi I, 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.

a en-thebut ° a~wva g=i I] o %>,

a pair of sandals, white T , or black

a en-senther a a^^wv i

a shem-reth

I ^1

1-^ g==> , an amulet.
I -^J I I I

an amulet.

a tchet

_ D

a , m compound prepositions, etc. : —
I, Rec. 21, 21, truly;
0 , before ;

Copt. ^^-XJLe ;

.."f-

^.

.w

S\ , a second time ;

I I I I I

y - ° V' ^' °"ce, immediately ; "^ V\ ;

before, in the presence of ; B* , at once.

a D I , hand, authority ; l^ , under

the authority of.

a *^, — 0

: , the forearm, the hand,

the prominent part of a thing ;

A^^'^^ P , tip

X

_c[i£^^

II r^-^

of the nose; , ' inm.Rec. 21

I £li i AAft/NAA I

21, hill top; Copt. i.IfTtOOir • a«ww (]

fkK^ ft ^ ^ ' ' ^^^fidle of a quiver.

a , used with verbs of motion (Copt.

^m, Xm):-~^Q^'^L=3, a fighting; ^

I

AAAVW Q

a flight;

I

/vAwvv ^^AA^A ^ y^ , a journeying, or

'A«w\ I NN I , a going, a passage ; /vaaaaa

"^ ^ A ' ^^ journeying ; —^ Q^

J\

I

r3

0, a mighty battle;

aui

R256,-

I L_=/l, an eating.

. P- 643, 666,

.^^\

W

\\!\-

dW w
\\

vN I , , the two forearms, the two

hands; |\ ^^— ^ 0 , ^^' 'u'' i^^ ""^ T
' J^ I a H hands actually.

aut "^,1), family.

airi •*■ — ''vS^ D I "hands," /.?., workmen,
1 ' labourers.

a-n-Heru

I

O ^Slj^.-^rm of

Horus," i.e., censer.

A-sah — ^U^ ^, "a™ of 0"°"'7he

I ^*-^ name of a Dekan.

Aui-f-em-kha-nef ""T"" '^'^ '^^^,

Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god.

Aui-en-neter-aa ~~^\\%> — "1 1 ^"^j

etc., B.D. 153A, 12, the "hands" of the net for
snaring souls.

aui

'11, armlets, bangles, brace-

lets ; var a ^ 0 ^ 0 (?)

auau .

arm ring, bangle,
' bracelet.

[106]

a I ^ , Anastasi I, 26, 6, pole of a chariot.

a fl \ ^ J\ , Anastasi I, 20, 6

a I -w^v^-, GoL 12, 104, handle (?)

a , Sphinx II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara-

van (?), or some article used in carrying goods
in the desert on asses or camels (?) ; ^ ^\

D:£H1, a caravan ot Metcha, Some think

that

^i=K

::i

i , dragoman,

interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37, 1 17-125, 224.

a D I , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, state, condi-

tion, means ;

r\ r\ AftAAAA

J I w^A/> I -¥■ ^ , L.D. III,

140B, means of keeping alive ; | , Rec. 2 1 ,

21; Copt. ^It^^i.

, _ — Di, _ — 0, region, place, e.g.,

a

\ 1 © I W> I , the region of the

Shasu; Di Jfl 4; , the southern region;

I . his place of yesterday ;

1 AA/WVA I O

lii®n I I J| I, estate of the gods; att;

A (1 , east side, etc.

aui-sem-t

^ o IV, 574, hilly coun-
n f^/^^ ' try.

aui-tu Q£] , IV, 388, hilly country.

a !^:^, Rec. 18, 181,

A^AAA^

AAftAAA

•r,„„ A „, r^~^^1 Kahun Pap. 100,

Rec. 10, 136, DI ^w^ , J ^ , , '

•^ L'^'^^^'-J dam, dyke.

S,-t , domain, estate, plot of ground ;

, Rec. II, 174, bank of river,
ci — I

R.E. II, 125, chamber, house, palace, temple;
Copt. HI.

a-t Arp ° 0 "^ 0 , ^^i"e-shop. wine-

oc:: 1 a em cellar.

a-t bener-t '

— fl 'K''^' IV, ii'4i,date shop
■.C3/^\' or .store.

fi-t nem -w-w ^ t: n Rec. 12, 32,

sleeping room (?)

a-t nemm-t ° ?V

^, , chamber

in which men and bodies were dismembered or
dissected.

a-t nett

Q ^AAAAA, cistern.

a-t en retui

.CD

lie.

Rev. II, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)

a-t ent-khet

^CD Ci
Thes. 1254, summer-house.

^

I I

a-t heq-t ° § ^ ^0=, beer shop.

till L J />■ ;:zi

©3

J,

^

a-t seba

CD
Rec. 18, 63, school, college; Copt. i.It^Hfi.e.

a-t tau ' ° -^t? I ,

.CD (E3)i

a-t

-J]

V

J

c-

, baker's shop.

— '5

limb, member, piece ; plur.

U. 219, _ Dl,_ fl^, ci I

^ (^ I e Will (f (^(^ Q I? I ci III

D I - o„^ , C^^

I' ^ ^ Y

hers.

a-ti — " W, Hh. 433,^"^^, "'*' '"'^ '"^"'■
a-t neter 1' °, the god's body.

I Oi (?

a-t ua-t em aner

a single piece of stone, monolith ;
Mar. Karn. 42, i6.

a, ai ^ a^,

r, AA/^A^'\

5. 1 lEED

X7

•l\l\

i, to cry out, to

speak loud, to recite ; see '

a

a

©

^, Oh! Alas!
. U. 575, ,=

P. 695, Methen 8,

charter, wriiing, register, list, document, will,
original document, roll, deed, order, edict; plur.

I III

a-ti '

, Rec. 21, 14,

W

L.D. Ill, 229c, list, register, catalogue; plur.

(£ , Amherst Pap. 29 ; d vs ,

c. W I I I Jr III I I I

P.S.B. 19, 261.

A

[107 ]

a

, to grow (of the moon).

a ir-£-^, darkness, night.

a-t

J

a xj,

, goat.
fl

o,

^o.

XJ

^ , '^ , Amherst Pap. 30, a vessel,

'^ ^^^^ pot of in-
8111' cense.

a half

a pot, a measure, w^w^

o '^ n —

a , a measure :

a-t ^ Ui^ ,u
^ o ^-^« —

mistress, great lady, queen ;
P.S.B. 20, 191.

a a j| , god twice great (Thoth).

1 -0-
-^ II' rneasure.

^, Rev. 14, 9,

a lues

(2

^ip^

a, aa £55,

first born, eldest
born.

ijFi' £5^'

J] _F^

, B.D. 125, III, 14, IV, 650,

Wazir 10, Pap. 3024, 151, here, hereabouts.

aa^ aai

X A'

V\,

to journey, to travel (?)

aa __

C-D

aa-t -=- ^-= "^ s , ''°"''-'' /^°^'''

n I <=,irT: ^ 1 estate, domam.

aa-t-shetat =??;=, "hidden cham-

ber," /.<?., the sanctuary of a temple.

Aa, Aai ^ aru,

see Aati.

aa iiKiiiii , u. 324,

) TTinnrr

_ - n "niinnr iiiinnr <

n, B.D. 125;

-flv

iiiiiiiii inumi

mn, leaf of a door, door.

■ vj»-7^ I ' IIMIIIII

cover of a sarcophagus. Dual : aaui | i , U. 269,
P- 276, .,„^, ,„^ ^, Rec. 29, 153,

fjAX lllllllll

Jf -mniiir'

<«= -Os\\ Timnir

UUO (0 <_>

UllJJlU S ^.^-r^

iiiiiiiii e LJ _j

■nnmir \\ 1

' mm Will

■nmmr \\ 1 1 1

"■'Mill \\ iMinnr Y7 '^^irrr Tininr

, the two

leaves of a door, door ; aau, aaiu ttttttttt , T. 288,

TTTTTTTTT

391,

I , Rec. 27, 231,30, 67, ^^

I I I I TEnmr _zi i i i

III'

vx, . ' > J J ^-^^ > doors.

IIIIIIIII V I I mnniT | | | ^ 111 iniiim 1 1 1

aau r^ Timmr J| , ™" '^, doorkeeper,

^ /) ill V /] I 7rciaT/06f>o<!.

aaur '™™" "great door," title of a high
''^f^ ' official.

Aam-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu ^"^ ^ I /wwv^

I ^AAAAA ^Tf I, B.D. 141, 58, the door-

i#

cr^ I [^T] ill I

keepers of the doors of the Tuat,

Aaiu-shetaiu "^^ 1

1 i^D

B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors.

aa, aai

"j3 , "^^

JiJi

w

). ^

L=J],

S) , to be great, to l)e large.

to be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be
powerful; *"^ ^1^1 1^ | ']' S""*^^'' Copt. <kI«LI.
The ordinary use of aa is illustrated by the
following : —

aaab'"'^'^ il"^

N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart, i.e., proud,
arrogant.

aa aru

U--\!

I, great

of forms, i.e., of very many forms.

aa baiu

aa pehti

m'

I great of souls, i.e.,
I ' of mighty will.

great of valour, most brave.

aa maa-kheru I^

, great of

truth-speaking, most truthful.

aa-mu a~wwvj great of water, the Aamu.

aa mertu

• V' S^eatly beloved.

[108]

aa nerut

^^-

"% great of terror, most terrible, most vic-
L /i' torious.

aa nekhtut
aara'"^

J I

^I'-^L—Jl, niost strong.

great of mouth, i.e., boast-
' ful, insolent.

aa rennu

, 0

names, a title of Thoth.

aaherit '^n ^

most terrifying

I , great of

Ml", great of terror,

aa kliau

e

J I

I , great one of

risings, a title of Ra.

aa kheperu Z

a

U I

I , great of

transformations, i.e., of many changes.

aa khenu

;¥

of large interior
(of a barge).

aa sent "^
a^ sheps ZZ
aa en shefit

£>\-i''°"'fJ:

P

IJ

most holy, most
august.

w

!,

most terrible, or most awe-inspiring.
aa-aa a d, to be doubly great,

aa-aaau '"^^ *"^ ra u
aau ^'^

j very great
I ' men.

VJl 0.=."^ very.exceed-
.S'lJ' J?' ingly.

aa

, great, grand, mighty, important,

noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fem.

fem.

W

; dual, masc. D VN

,N. 1385,^; ^j{

Hi

Thoth, the twice great; plur.

I I I I

1 1 I I

u

\E1 I

aa 23, *«=>, ^"^(j, p. 696, ^

29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a

AAAA/V\ H

great god as opposed to a little god "'-'^ .1;^^

plur.

_D PJ?

1

T.325.

^1 S.' ^^«^^

very great gods.

Illl

I I I I I I 1

aa-t J] , a great goddess ; fl

two great goddesses.

aa ahenut-hen-f

, director of the royal corvee.

aa a-t a , marshal of the court.

Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch c,

B.D.G. 57, a gate at Philae.

01

aa em aha

a man advanced

O

aa en uab ^^

libationer.

aa en ntcha

director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).

aa en per
Aa-m'k

wwvs chief

M

z±i=>\r3\

steward, major-
domo.

Jdn

alDJ- , name of the sacred boat of Edfil.

s„ ^« ^rr.,-. ^"^ ^^^^ head of the

aa en mu c^^=, ^^~w^

,.,^^j.^ ^wvvA I \> Stream.

aa en mer

, chief of

the port, harbour master.

aa en sa a —

i, phylarch.

aaenqetut _

of marines.

aa kha rp T

Aa — ^"|\, U. 513, "^o

I J-

I, director

, chief of the diwan.

, T. 325, a fire-god.

Aai
Aait

o

Rec. 6, 137, a god of
the dead.

, Ombos II, 132.

Aa-t-aakhu I^o

a singing-goddess.

^1

Tuat IX.

[ 109 ]

Aa-t-Aat-t

<\

I , Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

Aa - ami - khekh ->=■ O -||- ® '^>

Thes. 31, the god of the 12th hour 01 the day.

Aa-aru •><=> (| o ^ ,

B.D.G. 104, Osiris
of Athribis.

Aa-t-aru

c^ ■<s>-

\

1 , Tuat IX,

a fiery, blood-drinking serpent.

Aa-ater *"°^ h

o 'VAAAAA 'Yunt I, a sing-

Aa-perti^^^,^^|

ing-god.
, Rec. 21,

LJ LJ iU i-l

1 4, Pharaoh ; see Per-aa.

Aa-pehti ^^L_J ^, Denderah IV, 63,

a bull-god ;

;^,^^.Rec.2r,x4,atitle.

Aa - pehti - petpet - khaskhet

DDXE

1, Lanzone 106, a composite hawk-

crocodile-cat-buU-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.

_S)

la ra ^ • ^ g°d

Aa-pehti-reh

of a Dekan.

Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta ^^"^^

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
Aa-nest ''"^ S, Tuat VI, a god(?)
aa-hemhem

~Kk5i<-

motic form), " Great of roarings," a name of
Amen.

Tuat VI, a god of
terror.

Aa-herit

."^m'

Aa-kheru

1, B.D. 144,

the Watcher of the 7 th Arit.

Aa-kherpu-raes-aru

jl A ^-n-^ t)\ Jl ! Tuat X, the name of the
iJ H JT iJ 1 ' ■ door of Tuat X.

Aa-saah

tI fl ^ Tomb of Seti I, one
^%^' of

Aa-t sapu

the 36 Dekans.
p Ija^j, P.S.B. 25,

2 1 8, a title of Sekhmit.

Aa-sekhemu H

B.D. 149, the god of the nth Aat

Aa-sti ^r

t«k^^

Tomb Rameses IX, pi. lo, a
serpent-god.

Aa-t-Setkau '.

J

Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.

Aa-shefit

, a title

of several solar gods.

Aa-t-shefit r^

o

, Thes. 28,

r~n~i (1(1 , Denderah III, 241, a 4p c^ ,

Berg. II, 8, the goddess of the 4th hour of the
night.

Aa-shefit *=. J^ ^ , Denderah IV, 84,

the name of the 4th Pylon.

Aat-Shefshefit n

Tuat VIII, the gate of the 9th division of the
Tuat.

^ ^^55,^, Nesi-Amsu 32, 49, a serpent-fiend.

Aa-t-qar-uaba c^ a

aa

" " to beget, to gen-

! — iD ' — u) ' erate.

Aa-pest-rehen-pet f=ijS'^

IT I fwv^^A )k

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.

aa

(=a'

'f.

disease of the genital organs.

-0_ Ebers Pap. 99, 12, hair
of the pubes.

aa^ aa-x

, r=Ui W, Rec. 25, 192,1^ I^,

I

KoUer Pap. i, 3,

^

(=t3) '^, ass, she-ass; plur.
I

, Bubastis 34A,

I I I

III Q I I II Q I fii III*
;^,Rec.25,i95,;^(](2a|,Rev. 13,

III r^^al V I 35.

O B.D. 125, III, 12, the Ass-god, a form

^111

aaut

of Ra.
Rec. 30,

67,.

-C2 y.^-r^ \J A

3 , ffl, pillars, colonnade.

Aaut-ent-Khert-neter '^^ c %\

_^ -www c3 g £) g^^ j^^ oar-rests of the

VA'

magical boat.

[110 ]

aa-t

■I-

, Rev. 12, 63, 70, a

o ^

bandlet, a garment, woven work ; plur. y. 1 ;

Copt, e\^^^.t{?)

aa-t , , ^ nniD, Rec. 20, 40,

, stone of great price or value, gem,

ni

amulet, tumour: plur. fl

III'

mm I

r-TV-| X
In II

, rare stones; *^ W Q 'O , N. 743, pots
of precious stones.

aaut,aut I^^^S'T'!^'

glands of the throat and neck.
aa '"^ "^ D to beat (?)

H'O'U

J, M. 136, fl

13 , --- -^-, j>j^ ]-, .

N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur.

"^

ID

X3,

III

, Rec. 26, 224.

glD,P. 411, M. 588,

N. 1 194, fl

aaaui — a'^'^^D 0' ^- "^' ^- 9^5.

the two sides of the ladder.

Aai"*^
Aai "^

f=Si jj, the Phallus-god.
(=Ti) J], Tombof Setil,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 34).

aai-t <^

abode, chamber

_fl

, house.

aai-t 0-=.
Aait-ar-t "^

the place of sunset

, roof(?) ceiling (?)

Q I

, B.D.G. 147,

aai

aaiaai

[|(] lA. fl'inie, fire, heat.

®

aau ^ ^,

to rejoice, to exult.

Rec. 18, 183, to speak with violence, to curse,
to abuse, to blaspheme ; Copt. OTi..

s„„ ^"^ ^ Tuat IV, a jackal-headed

porter.

aau

,^^'t.

to flourish.

aau

„Y flax, linen ; Copt.

aaua^fj^, ^^(](](2^, to

steal, to rob, to plunder.

aauait

nO ( J^HS?^ fl' a reaping.

aauau— f]^(j^^,bo^y,Jr..

aab 23"^ J (® I. to be acceptable
to anyone, to please ;

;^Jifl^H

Pe«„t4.._^^J(|(|^fg|j,Amhe«
Pap. 1, things or feelings which produce pleasure.

aab-t^.-^ Jfg(),U.579,— ^[gf

J

T. 383, [g o Op , U. 193,
T. 73."

o >{:n.,p. 372,.

P. 161 fl

J^

0 '

^ ^^, M. 203, N. 68s, [g a ^, N. 703,

N. 1 148,

Q o

J! f4 I I

(i I 1'

;^j-rf^'4'^--^'^3s,3x.

164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals. Later
forms are : — [^ 3 1 , j^, J 1^, "^

J

I I I

J'

vessel for ceremonial
purification.

aab-t [^ ^ ^,

aabb,abb jJJt,^^.^P-'^„_
Aabi_J(iy,B-D-(^--) 78.^38

aabu "^"^"^ J ^^, a kind of herb?

aaber-t «x=> 1 , balsam, unguent.

^ ^^ qIII

fiabes IJ P fl. fii's. flame.

[Ill]

A

aabag

J

S

J^ S ^, ^^^- 3^. 86, to be weak, or help-

aabt

:J'

slave, worker ; Heb.

inN , or iT\:}.

aap ^ ^^, to fly; Heb. n?|^.

D

Aapep

P g ^Mk, |-j "Wmn

D a

T D D -mm' D D D dHH '

/ f ^iihh}), Rec. 6, 158, a monster mytho-
logical serpent which produced thunder, light-
ning, storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, and
darkness, and was the personification of evil.
He was called by 7 7 " accursed names " ; Copt.

aapi

D W

«Of,

ds>

aapint

a 11 '^' 1°^,

the winged disk, the
summer solstice.

Aapit ^^^ , a goddess.

Aapef

aafa _
aam _

aam ) ^

000

D

■ , unguent, incense (?)

TKmui,

D

W D *<=.=^^=_ B.D. 39, 2, a
'n D'WyMi' serpent-fiend.

\ <5^ '° ^^ greedy,
^ '^' glutton.

§N "Ci to clasp, to grasp,
^_B'^^ M' to seize.

iiiiMiir

inmiM ^

, I ^^ V^ , an Asiatic,

imiiiii

a nomad of the Eastern Desert ; plur. ] VX V\ 1,

(^y^r)^

aamu-||^^,-l^

1^^^^ ^. Rec. ^2, 118, 1^^^. shep-
herd, nomad, herdsman, farmer ; plur. I *|\ ^
^ I , fellahin.

aamit ) ^^, \

IV, 743, ] t

•funifiT'
an Asiatic woman ;

Aamu ) f\ ^ I Tuat V, the souls of
I ^^ Jr I ' the Aaum in the Tuat.

aam ) t\ H. , 1 % ^ , animal, beast ;

animals of Egypt, e.g., Apis, Mnevis, the ram of
Mendes, etc.

aam a | t\ ^, to bring down birds

and animals with a boomerang.

aamu ]^^^==^, iv, 335, throw-stick,

boomerang; plur r —

^^^ "^^

Aam ^
aam'^
aamut

3t^<J'^^ boomerangs (?)
iJT I I 1' nets(?)

o crystal, some kind
° ' of sparkling stone.

B.D. (Saite), 62, 2,
' a god.

?. to eat, to under-
X' stand, to perceive.

^'^ "^ Hymn to Uraei 25, a kind of
Juci III' plant.

|\ 0'.R.E.4,'75,

aamm. ha-t

sweet, pleasant

aamaa ^"^^ \^

aamaq ■>

A

aamati ^

part of a bed.
A

, valley; Heb. pOJ.*.

, part of waggon.

aameh '"^ imni , B-^- (S^"^) 3°. 4, a kind
• ^^ of stone.

aanniu cz^i=, I "(^gf , ape; Copt. eit.

aann

Nw^r^ 1 \\ -ft-
^., » /vu^w^ AA/NA'V\

=,111 \\

Heb. n:y, Arab. U

aanata "^

-, to sing;

, singing-woman (?)

aano-t KZi^^'V, axe, hatchet; plur. Tmnnr-::::^,

[112]

_ ^«^^» /^/>A/VA ^-^1 ^s^ ^^^^^^ ^^^> \

z=±t=,i t \ cinii III [=^;f=, 1 I I jSasI

r-^-^ III 1 nr .-^-^ III I III' '^

bles, round stones.

aanratat

■-^•^ III I

W

=-1
upper chamber, balcony ; Heb.

s I
or

Gol. 5, 14, 15 = ^

aanh ^^w^ U^ , a winding serpent.

aankh ^__ ■¥- (Demotic form), to

live, life; Copt. (JOHg,, UJH^.

aankh ^, ^ ^ ^^, Rec. 33, 137,

to swear an oath ; Copt. <Lrt.i.cy.

aant o , spice, perfume = "^ o •

;;-.». /•=„!•> <'■'=' _ (? to ascend;

aar (aal)^^|y., ^^p^^^^;

, a kind of stone, a

aar-t

> EUD

natural block of stone (?)

Anastasi I, 23, 3, pebbles ; Copt. A.'X.

aarara

.2^

aara

, a part of a building;

, Rec. 3, 55, tenons of a coffin.

:dn'

.2as.o III

aaref ^"^^ , Rev. 1 1, 184 = ■
Copt, (jopq, tope^.

Aar-n-aaref "^^ ^ ^^ "^

Rev. II, 184, Horus of bandages; Copt.

opnoTfuopq.

aarsh "^"^ .Sas TjljT, cult, service.

.-"^ I o III D I

t^ ° Rec. 21, 91, lentils, beans; Copt.

^ III' -i-Pffl^n, i-pam.

aarata "^^ <==> i Q crzi , "^"^ <:p. 1 11

•E I

Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber ; Heb.

Aartabuhait

w

•]1>ra^

' V, Harris 501, b. 9, a female demon.

Aah *<=

Aahpi
Aasit 1

■ I ^, the Moon-god = (] d^

JAW

, Annales III, 179, a god.

n \\\

I W\' ^'^' ^' '^^' ^^""

zone 140, Rec. 13, 78, a goddess of war and of
the chase.

Aasiti-Khar 2^3 P ^^ ] fl^ -^ B\ '

Rec. 7, 196, the name of a goddess of Syria.

Aaserttu g] ^ ^; see^ -] (]^.
Aasek — p^^, — ^P

M. 143, N. 648, a god.

AAAAAA
^AAA'W^
VWVWV

w

aashasha-t ■>-='.TtM \^

throat, gullet.

aasharana ^"^^ tjTtT

a kind of seed or fruit.

!•

/SAA.A/VV O

111

^ X

L=/l'^

M'

/i "^^

r. /,! to oppress, oppres-
sion, to usurp, violence; Heb. p^V .

aaqer

aag

2, 68, 8 .
S , Peasant 185, '

ZS

aag-t

ffi J ) to beat, to bastinado.

ffl J/, nail, claw, toenail, hoof; plur.

B

Rec. 30', 72.

'^•3^°-_.^5n'

aag-t

S W O the oil made from

Ci U 1 1 1

the agit plant, ^ (1 (1 ci vl

aagit"**^ '

TT A f] "^ an offering of some
^HHo' kind.

aag

. ^

aagarta^ffl^*^]!]

ffi

I llll chariot; Copt. .LCToXTe,

Heb. n"?:!:^.

[113]

aagasu ^ <^ ©

Sallier Pap. II, 4, 2, 5, 8, cord, belt, girdle (?);
Heb. D3^(?)

Aagm' "^ ^ 1 ^, '•'^ "^'"'^ °^ ?■
'^ _cm I JM fiend.

Aau-taui — "^^^ ^, ^.D. 125,

III, 38, a title of Thoth.

Aabt __Dm 1^'^^ the name of amy tho-
I J!<!G=i' logical fish.

n

aa fl, to bring, to carry.

7^

■aa fl, Rec. 10, 61,

•C7^

(K ^

-^3~,

aatkh
aat

a woven stuff.

, a piece of fertile ground.

Aat-en-sekhet

n

B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old cara-
van road between the Nile and the Red Sea.

61, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep,
pyramid.

Aatt

_j/\ j^^^> the pyramid region,

aat-t

c^ III

, Sail. II, 3, I, 2,

Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone.

Aati ^^

B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of 1

Osiris. I

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
Ra (No. 23).

, of a livid colour, '

aat

e

the necropolis, the Other World.

dess, the personification of the pyramid district.

aa, aai ° ^ , " — n ^ , ~ — " |] (] ^ ,

fl^^ = ^M- °^^' to cry out, to

shout, to speak loudly.

aa __J I ^ ^. Rec. 14, 42, foreigner (?)
speaker of a foreign tongue (?)

> . joy.

"A^ Denderah IV, 79, an ape-god

aa ^ .Q. , joy.

Aa

.I\'

pale (of the face), yellow ; Copt. OTfOXOTf GX. aa O , filth (?)

aat^na
aattau

=!:£=. W

III

.lentils; Heb. ttJljr.

\j\j "a

who slew Aapep.
', flesh and

I

who conspire.

aatch *"

3 (2

I , men

, pallor, paleness (of

aa fltj

I

bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity ; an accursed

heir 1;?=^ \Ji|j}l>! .

the face) ; Copt. OTfOXO'Vex.

aatcn-t ^^ , fat, grease.

o'lll

■ *•' ■ lUi

aatchamm

kind of oil.

aatchar <>-=

to help, to as.sist ; var.

aatchr-t ^ 1

f\^^ l\^^ ^

'^"^'o*^

aau 0, seed. ^

(S III ^

aa . , to tie, to bind, to compress ■■

III'

J (?) = Copt. ujqe.

Aelt. Tex. 28, a kind of
tunic.

a kind of balsam
tree.

aaa
aaa
aaam

Nav. Lit. 26

l^'^.

aau, aaua ^^, ^^, Rec. 30,

196, heir.

-iimS^iii'

aaam

the seed of the
same.

H

114 ]

A

aab

_::j.:^j^'z:j—

Annales III, no, a vessel, a bowl, a copper
vessel, spoon.

aab

J\^.

to card wool, to

comb; ° 1] , L.D. Ill, 65A, 15

aabt^^Jc^^,

, incense vase.

aaf

L=Z1,

, to

squeeze out, to wring out, to press out oil, to
strain ; Copt. Ojqe.

aam

_i]_a

^m

^A/^AAA
AAAVSA

f^MAAA J canal.

AQ-m '^ fx ^"~^ Edffl I, 81, a name of ^ ^,.

^^"^ ^S^:r:' the Nile. ?-^

aam

ii_a>^ III - 0

f\ O , an earthen-

ware vessel (?)

'^^^^i^Cop,.

eit.

aana

AAAAAA p f ,

_fl L

Koller Pap. 4, 3.

Aan IZ

Aanu

o

BergT I, 19, a minister of
the dead.

]I^ ^, Jour. As. 1908, 313,

the ape-god ; Copt, ert

Aanau TZji \, S\, B.D. 126, 2, the four

AA/\^/v\ JET jNj)

ape-gods who Judged the dead.

aan

aan

\\«H,Jour. E.A. III, 105

aah
aah

, camp, place, tent, station.

'1 = 1 ^T , to rejoice.

TO Kev. 1 1, 151, cattle ; Co|)t.
Ml' e&e.

Aah-ti " I ^r^ J4 ' -'' pair of goddesses.

ama (1(1 ""^ cmD, a kind of stone.

^^^ ]i^' V\[ -^m ^\

1, ]>i,-^i^-few,

and goats, animals, flocks ; M , animal kept

"T— V, desert game.

au-t-neb- etc J y\^^^'^l\^^,

all kinds of four-fooled beasts.
au I ^^^, wretched, miserable.

1 ^ Q Qft ' ^ beast of a man ; plur.

au-t

au I V ^^ , sins, evil deeds (?)

au-t

au-t d|^, U. 283,__ii|^, M. 766,

" , St.lff,

^ stick with a curved end
f ' (Lacau).

^.P.659,--|'^-

^,P.659
crook, sceptre (?)

au __i] ^ £5=2, M. 253, to travel.

, a call house (?) .

au-t(?) ^

au

\j

auau

^ 0 ' 77^ ^ ' ^ '''"^ °^ '^°°^-

aua, auai

Rec. 8, 136, to smash, to crush.

j, Peasant 292 fl ^ "^L-^, 0

steal, to rob, to injure, to do violence, to break,
to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.

[115]

auau

brigand; plur a| -O ^^=^, Rec. 16, 57

Thes. 1480; fern. a^ "^ ^^ ^ '^

one who is robbed.

aua-t

_J]-?t c

injury, harm, violence,

ff I m ^H " L^' ' ■ robbery, theft'.

Auai 0 ~f]M L=Z1, Tuat III, a winged

serpent-headed god.

Auait^__.f]^^^, _^fl

^^ ^^L_=fl^' ^'^' ''' ^^' ^ Soddess who
kept the register of the punishments inflicted on
the foes of Osiris.

aua^^f]^^,_.^^_,..,

^0,P.i43,-_^f]^O,Rec.3o,i9r,
to ferment, to become sour.

auait _^ f] ^ (jlj ^ O _, ^

of fermented drink.

auab ^{]j^~

aua 0 % ■

Auaha (Aha) ~

126, a goddess.

aubbu °^J J^ff^. I^casant229,

a kind of fish.

, courtyard; .see uba

(^ — ' to give a gift, to
t] ' present.

Mission 1 3,

aun

^. i' ^.o e^^' ^''- 3^'

8, ^^^ , Mett. Stele 181, 219,

t°,

^.

out in pain, to wail (lik? a jackal).

J^^^'

, to cry

aun

^_ /I / C* /I --•-■-■ jj IVVVVVI / ^

^^^ 1 ' ^^ L^' ^^ L^l ^-^'

""g^ to rob, to steal, to plunder, to com-
.^a t_=/l' mit deeds of violence.

n (VAAA/V\

aun-t .^ ,- ^ - , robbery, violence.

ravager, oppressor.

, robber.

aun-ab ^^ o (£ "[^ a v', The.s. 1207,

Y ) greedy, covetous, avaricious.

^^J

;\men. lo.

aunnti

10, robber.

^^^ ^^'^ god.

/WWW i_i

Aun-ab ^^^ , liUL. Mett. stele 189,
the scorpion that stung Horus and killed him.

aun-t ^ _^, Roller Pap. i, 5, Rec. i,
48, ^^^^ Q^ ^ , a kind of wood, cypress (?)
stick, cudgel, a pole of a chariot ; plur. ^^ Q \^
- , Staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.

I I r

aun

I I

j^i).^?-

, to sleep, to slumber.

aunra __

I v\ (miD , pebble, stpne ;

-B W

plur.

<2 III ffiHD III .

auratchaut (artebatu)

auq TV ^ '^^ , stream, canal.
aug a ^ ffi f^ , to heat, to cook (?)

autcharu

(2

w

L-^

auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.

autcharu (atcharu)

L_=Z]'

, part, or parts, of a chariot.
Ill

autchata (atchata) ^ i \\\ (1
Alt. K. 306 "

ab_i,J\|,_^J\||,,obe
nowned, famous, strength (?)

ab_.J\, \, _.J^,u. 270,

"X, JlV' ^'- V'9' born, tusk of an elephant;

re-

H 2

A

[116]

A

plur. — ^ J ^ \ |. — ^ J ^. U. 270,
^ J^, N. 719; dual,„fl J^' >^,
^ 11' r^ ^. Rouge, I.H. II, 1.4;
Y ^ = ^'^"'^ ^''^™"^' P ^ /\ I — ^
1 V ^V^ ' ^^ ^^'"^^ horns ready 10 gore ; <=^>
^'^^^< U. 577, the four horns of the bull of
Ra, the four horns of the world.

abati(?) J^^^,'J'hes. .,98. the

ab 1 3 , tusk of ivory ; see ab T 13,

Abui ^ (](), Tuat V, >Q^ ^, B.D.
(Saite) 64, 14, a god who burnt the dead.

Abu-tt D J % \ '^ ^' 'he name of

a serpent on the royal crown.

ab D J \,^. B.D. (^ Saite) 134, 4, a star.

Ab-peq(?)^-r^'^";/ila"£
Abet-neteru-s \ '^ "1 ' ' ' , Tuat x, a

lioness-goddess.

ab seshu a J \

and of a kind of priest.'

Ab-sha \ ™ °,

-J\

'i'uat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the
"symbols."

Ab-ta X'^^HJL.'^""''' ^^' "" 'fP^"'"

^ I sx gatekeeper.

o

ab X ^JlJ o' ^ '^'"'^ of incense.

ab, aba \ L_J1, ° Jf^> '« ''esist,

. to revolt against, to oppose by force.

abb a 11 11 L_J] *° ^^^^' *° ^"'■' ^ ^P^'^''

J! *i ' or any weapon.

S.but fl J V\ , opposition, resistance.

a^ \ O. \ 0|, ^p&O^, resistance,
opposition, what is opposed to existing things.

enemy, rebel, fiend.

ab \ r^^~rar to s'"k) to drop back, to
^ O stis. , diminish (of the Nile).

ment ;

ab ^ J |, J^ ^, Roug^,l.H. II, .25,

to sink into [the ground] through fear (of tiie
feet).

abab ^a, — flj„iij\j], to

push a way into, to open up.

ab, aba —nj \ ^, — a J — a^,
aj"^^, Thes. 1483, °J^^^>

J^^, A.Z. 79, 51, IV, loi, 368, 751, to con-
tradict, to gainsay, to oppose in speech ; 0 J

X ^^ , Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-

JA^ Mar. Karn. 44, 35, con-
gX' tradiction.

abab -|j^^, Rec. 8, 124, dJ

-J J \ |, Rec. 23, 203, D J D J

I, to contradict, to gainsay.

abab-t_.J_.J^gj,_.J

a ) \ ci, R.E. 7, 24, contradiction.

ab Q J VJ , "^J , -J-O I , to face some-
one or something, to meet, to join, to unite with ;

kJ^. k\J•lc"J-^•
^\ 1 \, 3 t^, together with, face to face
with, opposite ; er ab <cii> I \,, I'. 815.

abu a H \ ^ ! , ^^''- 3. ' 16, cattle

Ji ^ -^yT [ -.. for sacrifice.

a bird with a loud harsh voice.
ab \. . , , to weave.

abab J J 5 , to weave.

Abuti ^ ;^^

Isis and Nephthys.

, the two weavers.

[117]

Sb — Jpl ^*^ , to purify, to make clean.
abu a ^ J ^, p. 449, N. 912,

f'^ ' ' 'a H ?V 1' P'^rifications, cleansings,
libations, washings with water.

abit__/]J(j|jo^^, offering.

ab, ab-t ^ J,__iiJ ^ ,__j]J^,

0 \ Y7, a vessel, vase of purification.

ab M7 U , to embalm.

aba — fl ^ ^. ''• 175, —J J ^ |,

n t^ . to make an offering, to present a
J! Jl U' propitiatory gift.

abu,abut —jj*}' |, g ^ »Jq

"^(JH Y I' ^ g'ft> ^'^ offering; plur q J

, P. 552, a

ODD

Ab

Aba-taui

Hh. 456 • • • ■

aba __

] J Y , Tuat II, a grain-god.

a jl ^ QS©

DOD

t?, N. 1072,

altar, a table tor offerings.

aba fl J "(^^ Effl] , a I "il^ Y I™ '

ab

a slab of stone on which offerings were

placed.

???

^^ ^ , a kmd of stone ; plur.

-J

ab-t a J Q , N. 503, a kind of grain.

I.

ITMl I

ab[a]u -^ Ji^-, -S^,- ;

^ &^, the gods who slay.

ab-t a J Jgl , Palermo Stele, o J ^ ,

sanctuary, shrine, any holy place ; .. fl irS 0 0 <?-

JU /www Jl . = Iffeioi'.

abu fl J %v ^3:7, a festival at which the

making of offerings was obligatory ; plur. fl j

G 111 Jeo 111 J

aba_.J(J'^

^^E7 L.D. III,
III' 194, 35-

, T. 227,

I

P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a way
into.

aba

'?

I'- 339.

?■

M. 641, fl J "^ "^ ^ ^-=3, Rt;c. 27, 231,

to act as captain, to direct.

ab, aba a 1^ ^, u. 274, n. 798,

^ J "^ ^' ' ^' •^^3' ^- 3"' ^'3' — °?

N. 673, D J ^, U- 206, sceptre,^staff,

o I , fl ci , staff, stick.

abut __i)J^ o|, p. 186, . — fl J o |,

M. 301, p. 666, staff.

abb-t fl J J ^ . staff, sceptre, stick.

ab-t fl In, kidney, testicle.

abu — flJ^r=a),A.z.49,s9

ab ^®, Rec. ,1,92, dJk7|^,^0,

-^ I' —^M' — ^ J ? S' '° ^^'"^' '"

show different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk.

variegated, spotted: lilfi, ^Po^^d or speckled
v. r or striped plumage.

ab Shuti ^ R " ^,, Thes. 414, he of
the variegated wings, a title of Horus of EdfQ.
abu i^ n?^^ MS, people, men and women.

H 3

A

[118]

A

Jflfl EkI animal, reptile, or in-
H^X' .sect(?)

abi .

abab -^-^ ^ , Rec. 20, 4

ababu

J J D J ^, Rec. 15,178,10

rejoice, to dance.

abb fl J J -^3-, to see.

abb_.JJg,_.JJ^|^..o

desire, to love, to be desired.

abb dJ ^ ^^ , to fly, the flying

scarab ; var. a ] 0 (J M > the flier.

abb

bb

beetle,
scarab.

Abb ^ ^ M, B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.

aba __

%-^'— 'JV

..^B-, to see.

abaaui -ubxj

w

■" to open the hands
ji' in greeting.

abut_.J^-,.,__.J^-^,,ropes,
bonds, fetters.

Abbut .^ D J J o %'^, I, Tuat IX, the

nets (?) used in snaring Aapep.

Abbuitiu ° J J ^^ ^ j ' Tuat IX,

three gods who fettered (| "^X M.

plants or flowers, bouquet.
® Itl, frog (?) toad (?)

Abraskktiaks a J |

n S\ _'Aft/>aaa^, Leemans, Papyrus III, 210-
\m~ 213-

abeh-t — ^J| ^^. ''• 334, — a^
JciC^=T3),M. 637, I) J|o,P. 552, flj

9 a Hh. 227, 247, to pour out water or
X Sh ' seed, to create, to make, to fashion.

abesh o j cso, vase, pot, vessel.

S.besh Djc3a,U.62 2, dJoo%,

U. 539, T. 296, P. 230

a mass of

^^'-^1

W^

] j CSZl,Tuat X, aformofPtah

J. Thes. 112, one of the

C30,

/\, R.E. 3, III, a pyramid tomb,

^^'' '-«"■' Aim:- "i^

Abesh
Abesh
Abesh
abesh.

seven .stars of Orion.

a benevolent

serpent-god.

r. 1 1 9,318, N. 1344,

a kind of wine.

b of
s(?)

ap ^ V^,P.703,^^,

D

J' a D

^,

y^ , y\ ^ , a verb of motion, to

D all D nJi

travel, to go, to go in, to go out, to escape, to

1 -A tramplings

walk, to march, to journey,

ap

a

Q Dill' under foot.

D

., J ^S , to fly, the winged
D ^T I I I D
disk, the summer solstice.

Api

D

', Rec. 35, 56,

Rec. 14, 7, the "flier," a name of the Sun-god;
^,the

apu

rismtr sun.

^ Hymn of Darius 37,
515 ' scarab, beetle.

Ap-ur "-" ^^^', B.D.G. 798, Osiris

"C7

in the form of a beetle.

Apep

Apap

a a ,

st--e|-j |-, W^-

_fl

Q Q WJ!}).B-M. No. 383; see

,^,. and ^i'iiii ,

D Dj^ D D

apap , ground, earth, estate.

apap , brick or tile kiln.

D D I

O , Rev. 12,91, account = ®^.

api

D

AAAAAA cioUin

A'WAA'V iCl

serpent,
V ' worm.

aper '^^ . i'- 663, 783, m. 775.[j| ... ■

Q^' ^'- '78. 'I"- 32', U. 5°7, Q^> M. 268,

2g,N.88S,^|,^2j], Y--.
j^ *^, 1^ fl, ^ |. to be equipped, to be pro-
vided with, furnished (of a house) ; Q

kill

Hymn of Darius 38.

^> III'

[ 119

-D X J^Cifc;

Q , a boat equipped with everything neces-

sary and a crew ; v V^ i I Q ^ ^\^ i , Thes. 1 296.

apesaustaas "^ ° (] (2 (2 i^ <^ ^ ^ ,

Rev. II, 185 = u^evaTw.; unfeigned.

apesh D , Rec. s, 97

C3in

aperu d

im

il, D

I I I

apesh ~Q

ST]

, tortoise, or turtle.

ship;

D

m5^ I , crew of a boat or

III £11 I

^ P. 396, M. 564,
O ' N. 1171.

Apesh G ,^^,B.D. 1 6 1, the Turtle-god.

Apshait "~~

aperu

apshut ~af V , a kind of beetle ; pli:

I A\- I ^111

D

af, aff

'(?)

?^ "^^ ° , ?^ " ° • ornaments, fittings, chains '''" '"^^ct which devoured the dead.

m<. Ql II I mil I "^ I 111 _ ■■ . fl (? ^ — 7

attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings ;

D T c

D 1 a^*S, the equipment of the royal | r

< > T AAAAAft

bargejQ'^f^w^^JI, ^^^^- ^arn S3 36
" U 2 ci O a woman's outfit.

aper Q 5 , mantle, garment.

Aperit A q , a name of the Eye of Horus.

anpr IS *^~^ ^^^ name of the 21st day of
LJ ^^3:7' the month.

Aper ^2«|, 2^^, the god of

the town of Aper.

Aper-peh Q_^'] ^, Berg, i, .8, a

(M . g^ M , Rec. 30, 201,
,fly;plur.^^'^

af aba-t " ""^ (| aR o.

I Rec. 31, 15;

I ' Copt. ^.q.

Rev.

13, 20,

honey fly, i.e., bee.

af

aff

_fl (2
fl

; Copt. ujqe.

' f^\^ crown, helmet, hat,
\\ ^'^ ' diadem, cap.

_fl. fl

protector of the dead.

(2

\-

Thes. 818,

Aper-pehui A ^>j

Diim. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 : (i) a
hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who
was one of the seven sons of Mehurit ; (2) a
watcher of Osiris.

'^ '^

ng-godd(

Aper-her Nebtehet ~d^ ^ "^ ,

Aper-t-ra T

Tuat XI, a form of the rising Sun.

Aper-ta Q""!, Q^

afaf 'SSI., crocodile,

af-t II '^ o , Rev., gluttony.

Tuat I, a sing- [ ^ , ^^ ^ -^, — ^ t[ ,
' ing-goddess. i 1 1 1 c^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ 1 1 1
plants, vegetables.

afa

s

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra
(No. 45).

aper Q<:z=>^L, a kindofgoose; A'^O,
the egg of the aper goose.

afa

afa

>iii

, the seed of the same.

, food, bread.

O , filth, dirt.

Afat " — '''^>f' Tuat VI, a god in mummy

Apriu "d"

w s . 2 I

Afau

I, D

, Tuat II, a god of one

r D C2
I I Wi I, Harris I, 31, 8, a class of foreign

stonemasons ; var. Vi <^^> (j (J V 1 ^

' ' ' L.D. Ill, 219K, 17. 'i'hey were once

of the seasons of the year.

Afa —

[y\£|'

identified with the Hebrews.

. T- 339. ,,j^^

a class of divine beings in the Other World.

H 4

[120]

afait

i , tent, camp, chamber.

c-3.

afa

afa

XJ

Rev., to be greedy, a glut-
tonous man.

^ „ 4 evil, calamity,

I ^ 'sasi.j crocodile.

afen

_flD X fl„

- IJ , to bind,

L=/l

to tie, to tie something on.

afen-t ^^'^^, T. 359, P. 712,

-y, Rec. 31, 20,

ID

N. 1365, 1387,

head-cloth, headdress, wig ; plur. ^.-^ /^"y i ,

^^ X'

AAV«/NA U

- DO

'V\AAAA U

'^Ti-

aftiut ^^%^ o "If , Hh. 459,

, bandlet.

afen-t ^

ftA/Vi/\A \5i

Afnuit

afs
Afkiu

^■^-" '=' "^ haunt, retreat, hiding
AAAAAA iz Z] place.

^— ^^/l/l^ D Ombos 2, 133, a
I^eHSofl' goddess.

1 , a disease of the eye.

^^ WJ ' ' ^ S''°"P "'^ sods.

aftit

, Rec. 4, 29,
Rec. 8, 171, °1(](]^Rec.i4,8,

-flCTl

c. I

—0 W

, Rec. 3, 56,

J]

!jj— J , Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin,

Rec. 30, 187, 195, 31,
163, 32. 79-

AAi&A '

sarcophagus ;

aftch-t

box, chest, sarcophagus.

am ^ 0 T o^ , fore-arm, thigh (?)

am fl v\ ti , to grasp, fist.

am "fd^'"^ (]e^. Jour. As. 1908,
290, to know, to understand ; "3^ U ^ yf "^'^
:, Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt.

eiJtxe.

am ^

P. 655, __i] v<

', U. 169,

«^^>M- 511. 761, N. 1094,

_fl V

, to eat, to swallow, to devour.
am-ha-t a fx /^ "^

J

0' to eat the heart, to feel remorse, to
I ' repent.

to de-
rour.

am-t .. a V\ 7 Q7», something that is

amaama-t --^ 'Z^'\ ^ Sf' '°

eaten, food ;

,? Rec. 30, 195, flesh
3iK' for eating.

-iir=n

am:

t III'

— , food.

(^ ^ ^ ^ _

amami ' °'

JlT^ (£ III"

' , food.

-fl^

am'it

flesh-food.

Am _

. ^ ^ '^

III

a%

, Nesi-Amsu 32, 36,

devourer, a title of Aapep.

Am ^^ Tx

P. 445, M. 552, N. 1 132, a god who fed on the
hearts of the dead.

J fl '

Amam

5-^^|,

'I^,

B.D. 145, V, Rev. J. A. X, 9, p. 497, .

.C2

^,

the eater of the dead.

Amiu

^ j eaters (of the dead),
I ' a class of fiends.

Am-autiu (?) — -^ -^ i , 'fuat III,

a keeper of the Third Gate.

Am-asfetiu ■— ^ ^ | ^ (j P ^

j B. 1). 40, 2, 5, Osiris as the "eater

am-a

of sinners."

, Rec. 31, 10,

"eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated
with Osiris.

A

[121]

A

Am-a
Am-a-f

'j'uat \'I, the name of tlie
pig in the boat.

B.I). II, 2, a god.

^ ^^^ n. ^, "eater of the

ass," the name of a serpent which attacked the
Sun-god.

Amu-aau

*"^^ Ifi , B.I). 40, I, a name of Aapep.
c — U) ^

■,TuatII,

an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.

Ama-asht ~^ | § ^^ '^^'^^^

many, the name of a fiend.

Am-baiu

'eater of souls,"

the name of a fiend.

Am-mit 0 \

Q I

O I

I , Tuat II,

J^

PI. 3, a monster, part crocodile, part lion, and
part hippopotamus, ^i ^s^ [ I ^ "^^^ _^

devoured the dead.

Am-emit a ^ ^ ^, B.D. ,68, a

goddess wiio strengthened the dead.

an invisible dog-faced god, who devoured human
hearts in the River of Fire, and voided filth.

Ama-kha-t

/|, Rec. 15, 17,

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Am - khaibitu, Amam - khaibitu

!,

T, B.D. I2S, II, one of the 42 assessors of
111 ^ ^\ ^ ^

Osiris ; van

Q '^ III

Am-khu

'k«^^

1 , Tuat VI,

a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and
spirit-souls of the foes of Ra.

Amainti kheftiu

I,

Tuat II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess
in the Tuat.

Am-t-teheru

¥^\'^^

I , Tuat II, a goddess.

amu

^ ° seed of a certain herb
III' or plant.

amam

-a "^

plant or herb.

amm a ^

C!f I I I

the roe of a fish,
eggs, intestines.

amu, amaui (?) ^1^) ] ] , „.^

^ I |, pillars.

5 j^ — ° I 1 weaving instrument or machine,
, — ' shuttle of a loom (?)

amam (amm)

to throw the boomerang, to catch in a net ?

amam_.^^Q,

a garment, or-
nament.

amam-t

O I

I .

h: I I

3S

, estate, parcel of land.

amam (am)

-MID

T>

3D,

places with water in them, wells, pools.

ama -^ , N. 885, -^ '^, T. 288,

M. 65, •*33' "m./^' ^' ^^^' '° ^° sour(of wine).

ama-t i

^ Rec. 29, 148,
:^^' Staff.

(£ W

a kind of stone.

(2 p: ^ , .

9^S ^ , to wmnow gram.

amia
ama __
amam -^

.,Rec.2.,79, t^^l^J^.

understand, to comprehend, to see, to know ;
^f IX Px © to show, to instruct ;

.^' Coi)t. eiJULe.

amami -^ t\ l_=fi. Amen. 10, i, -^^

fix T , Amen. 14, 17, "~^

A

[122]

A

-3

-y

':^kk^!^'"^^''"'^Teiz:;:

Amam

Si, Nesi-AiTisu32,

a \\ A? _

21,"^!^ >K\ ''igV, Rec. 14, i2,a nameof Aapep.

Amam-ar.t(?) "3 ^' ^ #

, Sinsin 11, a god of the Qerti.

amam

mS^iii

Amamu —^

the seed of the same.

f^^^,

ail Asiatic
people.

aman

>e 111

Rhind Pap. 32, a kind of plant, garden (?)

Amanh -^ ^, '^e god of the nth

^A^wv © ■* hour of the day.

amar — % -^^ ^ , travellers (?)

— ^ 1 111 ^ '

ama, ama . oQ (][i:i,'^= -^i R.E. n,

122, clay; Copt. OJULG, OAJLI.

ama __

ama

ama, amam

, Rec. 30, 1 96, to nurse.

, T. I 7, a plant (?)

a

f=a

J]

("=Tj), a man suffering from some defect of

the sexual organs ; plur.

■J

("=0)

I ; fern.

-n ;;^

(=Tfi'

ama_

-fl\^

ama-t
ama_

D Amen. 24, 13, a disease

Qui' of the sexual organs.

, a liquid.

.i!);^ 0 III

a herb; " ^v^ v^,. the seed of the

amaa-t

boomerang, net (?) ; var.

amati-t __

Amu ° ^, Tuat V, a fire-god.

|, Rec. 29, 148,

= 11-

,, ,a kindofland.

Hh. 221, to be sour
(of beer and wine).

amth.

^^IMTi '"'''•'''1) storm.

amt ^

k^lf'^T^

Jl (3

to be languid,- to col-
lapse.

^, Rev. to turn, to turn oneself, to return,

to repeat an act, to take back, to retract, to sub-

D Q /I r fl

tract, agam ; [I 1 .^^ aaawv, to be seen

again ; V^ T *^v /vi^/vw , to seek again ; wj^^

^^ , to repeat ; ^^w^ >^\ 1 w 1 1 v\ ga , to

return an answer ; ^ -^^ r-t-ttj^ ^ A. , his face

was turned round, i.e., behind.

. Peasant 299, L.D. Ill, 140B,
' to return, to turn back.

aUU ^^AAAA

ft/VAA/V\

annu

from f he grave ;

A-, one who returns

(Jt V ' ' '•'^"^'^ "'^'^ return.

"the turner back," a title of
Horus.

^ fi^ to turn
back.

anan /\_ ,

^'

ji

I

_D

anan g.p i, ,

a fl I

to

ftAVNAA tV AAAAV\ /WSAAA Vi hf.l\f^\/\ ]y*''^

gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.

)

_a

_fl ©

A. ^ A. n o

^<.

again again, on the contrary ; Copt, on

ann ^/ws^^ , P. 509

/^^\AAA

_fl

Ann abui (?) zz::: ^^, the god of the
24th day of the month ; he is gazelle-headed.

an

C£ e

, to paint,

to make designs, to practise the craft of the
artist ; Tjii| ci v\, painted, coloured.

g^jj - — '^ ^Q, a letter ^f invitation from a

woman.

, a kind
painted cloth.

an mess

an rut j{^ cJ^ ^e ■^, Rec. i, 48, a
kind of painted cloth.

an nesu 1 ^ ° jO., b.m. 145,

I v^ww [i g J , artist directly under royal patronage.

[ 123

A

O § (wvAAA , JT , -wAAA Treaty 4, vvawv

t> 0 , a writing tablet, a flat thin writing board,
plaque ; plur.

O

\J

HiU 611 3>I1 'VW\/V\ VWWA

aniu (?)

I I

the tablet of the
' artist's palette.

plaques, wooden
tablets.

anu

\N :^&: , ~vww Vp\

fine limestone from Ti>rah.

I I I

51. Tin /WVNA^

O

D mnD , , , ^ ,.

^~wv\ blocks of hmestone,

D em'

v\ , Peasant 1 7, a^aj^s

0 III

g „ " --5, Thes. 1 1 08, to turn a glance

Q (p towards something.

_D

A^W^An .^^_ V7

J]

D

fj ^^AAAA

.^&-

, to

be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,
delightful, gracious ; *w^ f, [I , splendid.

an WAA^ J VQi, Thes. 1481, !^ ^\ yra,
-^&- U cii '-' /) . " . y^i

Thes. 1482, a man of noble qualities, a cultured
man, a good man ; plur. jt ^ M^ 1 .

anu '>~w« v\,^^, a beautiful object; dual

/VWi/VA J

\\

1 °-®- — „

' 0 e I I I ' O (3 ^

anu-na -wwv, Vp\ Ik .^3_, Mar. Aby. I,
[o, wl

an-t

9, 10, what is pleasing.

AAAA/VA

AAAAAA a beautiful

goddess, or woman.

an-ha-t

wwv\

o

j^3~ '^, .-Xnastasi I, 23,
8, a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.

f\ n I A^w^A y, o. .jl-

anu nekhti -«w« 3 1 -^^^"^ Jf ,

B.D.G. 1 1 16, the beauties of the warrior.

An Z;;;;^ , ;=^ ^ , Berg. 1, 16, an antelope-
headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,
and removed blemishes from the skin.

An-t-mer-mut-s '^^ :^ '"^^ "^v^

, T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a goddess.

An-em-her ^;^|\ §- ^ /r.s.B.A. 3,

-^_a>^ 1 W424, agod.

a kind of dry incense.

an -wA/w A,AAAA wcll, foutttain : var.

t==t' ^^ a

^;Heb.r.:;.
an, anti

wvw\ .

/VAAAAft A/WAAA ^^yyWN

mud(Lacau).

an mA, ape; Copt. eit.

An ~"AA/« , Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.

Anit "^^ J Denderah III, 12, a female

Q O G ' counterpart of Osiris.

=:„ 4. fl„ fl

a,n"l/ AAAAAA /V ^ ^ A/\AAAA fl

I , a sharp-edged

(3 Cl

or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl;
an-t /ww« \\ , a knife.

an-tJ AAAAAA ,

U. 537,~wv« ' , T. 295,

/v^^AA^^^-^

/Ijv^ AAAAA^ Tl /wAAA claw of a bird or

animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot ; plur.

/VWAAA

'■^^^<~^, P. 425, M. 737, N. 1233, I2I3, v^

V^- — ^ ^ a\p- — > ^ 1^

^ — >ci, P. 608, N. 798, AA/wv ^Tv — ^ <::zs><:zs>,

^A^^'v

P. 612, AAAAAA ReC. ^1, 171, /WVA^n , ftAAAAA

' Ci I I I -^ ' ' ' O I I I . o

JorziD fl^i — ;^, - fl

I , I NN I wv^ ^?=' , to cut
I) I X^ O

.vW\AA /\AA/NAA

I I 0 (2 I I 1' o

the nails; •

_n

AAAAAA J to rub down the nails.

V — -u O I I I

An-t-ent-Ptah ww^a ;Xww q, b.d. 153H,

6, " Ptalj's claw," a part of the magical net.

An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru "^^^ ,j7=='

K^ •« B.D. 153.^ 19, a part of
■M-l cl ' the magical net.

X^f^j-akind of cattle.

® °

a ci

3,11 • • ■ AAAAAA

anan

'W^A'V\ /VNAA/W

/\AAAAA AA/NAAA

AWV\^ lia

fi ^^ ' ^^^ nape of the neck.

anan, anan-th

wigs, headdresses.

an-t

1 A/WvAA

I I I - 03=3 I I I

^,

^AAAA^

an-x v^AAA

annu

n ^ /-N 0 ring, seal,

^ c^ c> O signet.

[0] ) a vase, vessel.

0 vS , Rec. 31, r8, cords, ropes.

[124]

A

an -vww )] , /wwv\ Mj Rec. 8, I -58, to cry
out, to entreat, to beseech as a captive.
TO, cry, appeal.
an AAAAn^' ^^^^, a mythological fish ; see Snt.

anani '^^^

am

anu, annu „wwv

Rec. 13, 15, a kind of tree.

, U. 633, nape of the neck (?)

anu-t o ,

30

ray of light, beam ; Copt.

onrem.

anut /wwAA ulcers, boils, sores.

^ em
anutiu(?) "~o^ " '^ 1 VJ^ 1 > ^^^c. 14, 42,

""O^'lci ^ I, L.D. III, 219E, 17, ^^^ I.
a class of foreign workmen (?)

fl Tuat IX, a god, son of Heru-
d' ami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.

Ana

'w>AA/v ci a kind of worm.
D ISSlSl

anart

Anutat=;^](l=^,,.e:::|ij;g^.

^ f] to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to
O J' clutch, to seize prey.

anb ^ \ £ f^, a bundle.

anbthema-t ° \|s=>— ^,iv, 1124,

anb — ^ j ^ ■^, — ^ J Ip grape.

vine : Heb. 12^.

anep

Peasant 1 1

3>

basket, crate.
anep ^^^^v ^CX? , the festival of

D o a

the 2oth day of the month.

anep O , the third quarter of the

moon ; one of the seven stars of Orion
(Thes. 112).

fv 1^ 1 a kind of precious

tft/VWV\
, U. igi, T. 71, M. 225,

® , "T", '>A~w -¥•, wvjsA 2J), ■¥" ,

R*— U ^ ' ^ T ' thing, life ; Copt. tong,.

ankh — "T n | , " life, stability, prosperity

(or, content) " ; -r c> I ^:Z7 T? I | -^^z^y

^=y , Q § III' ! (f^ ," life, all prosperity, all stability, all health,

[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes
which follows each mention of the king's name
in official documents.- See the following exam-
ples.

ankh — ■?■ 1 "^ , l'- (152, life and con-
tent for ever! ■¥• 1 ^:z:7 ^^ , P. 18, M. 20,
N. 119, all life and content for ever !

T. 338, N. 626, life, strength, health !

ankh. — cr^ V , c-3 -+- i^^ , the name
of a college of priests.

ankh — f T ' " repeating life," a formula

used sometimes in the place of maa-kheru.

ankh - A ^ , ^'^'^- '9. 184, "to whom
M I 11'*:^ IS given.

T|, Y r^, "ever-

living," a title of gods and kings.

ankhu •J'^' Edict 17, man, citizen.

® I ^\ \ m

®,Rec. 16, 70, citizen; fem. ■¥• ^ ® J).

iii ! 1 ® I iii t iJi

'^ ^ vra iu I .

, -¥- C> , A~WVA U. 192, T. 71,

® Ci 1 ® o

M. 225, N. 603, Rec. 31. 32, T , ' T ^ •

a living person (fem.) or thing; Ijl "T ® ^>
"living fire."

ankhi, ankhu -^ '^'^ (] h , ^^^ -^ ,

anem
anem-t '
anheb-t

stone.

o falsehood, lies, no,
not so (?)

a kind of bird.

T ''^ ' T SS ' '^ ''^'"^ l^eing, a living thing;

lirSMMi' T ® ^fl' T® e

[125 J

f^ I O O O living beings, men and
ml' III' women.

ankhu -^ f f , M. 723, f ^. N. S7,

^ ^o, p. 94, M. 118, ^^J

^^^,N. 1327, T®i^al'-^^''- "^'

236, "the living," i.e., the beatified in heaven.
, house, living place.

ankhu nu menflt ■?■ ^ ' ^ t^ ^ ' >

military folk.

II 1 ® S^ilir sons.

ankh. ■¥■ , an amulet.

N. 649, "living," the name of a beetle.

ankh -^ ® Berl. 2312, a name of the
\ u-°~sl' tomb.

Ankh-t ■$- ®^ 'he "land of life," i.e.,

Ankh Uas-t ^f'^, Rec 19,89, "life

of Thebes," a palace of Rameses II.

ankh merr ■¥• <=> ^^ , an amulet.
ankh neter T ■?-, A.Z. 1908, 16, "god's

life," name of a serpent amulet.

ankh neter T '^17 -¥■ , Rec. 1 2, 79, a

parcel of sacred ground.

Ankh -^ % '"^^ personified, the name of
T 5lJ' a god.

ankh ^>., star;plur. ^l^, f I,

Ankhiu -^ *, •?• ^ *, Thes. 133,
1 III 1 ® III

"living ones," «>., the 36 IJekans.

Ankh ^ ® ^, P. ,74, ^ ^ ,
P. 672, y ^, M. 661, N. 1276, the son of
Sothis,flO^^«rp|\,

■ >*;■

"living one," a name of the Eye of Horus and
of Tefnut.

ankh-ti -^ <b>^, ■¥• ^^, the two Eyes
of Horus or Ra, i.e.. Sun and Moon.

Ankhi -^ (1 h , Tuat X, the god of

time and of the life of Ra.

Ankhit -^ ^ T"^* ^^' *'^^ name of a
X ' monstrous scorpion

Ankhit (?) ■¥• ■¥•, Tuat IX, a fiery,

blood-drinking serpent-god.

Ankhit f ll(]^> f 7^|, f 7~^

■y, ■y i=i , " living one," the name of a goddess.

Ankhit o ■?- ®P„ c^, ^ec n, 178, a

1 [U\ uraeus-goddess.

Ankhit -^ '^^^'^ Ombos I, i, 46, a hip-
1 ® O' ])opotamus-goddess.

Tuat VII, a woman-
' headed-serpent.

Tuat V, a guardian of
the river of fire of Seker.

Ankhit -?-
Ankh-ab •?■ O

! ^

Ankh-aru-tchefa ■?•

["2 1 Jl ] Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of

III

T© III

f

I ' Afu-Asar.

Ankhit-unem-unt ^^^^U

^.

s. f

^V^AAA 1

AAAAAA

O'
O z3

ga /wvw , Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12

Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month

I I I AAAA/W

Ankh-f-em-fentu ■¥■

•mm
III

\

, B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th Arit.

Ankh-f-em-khaibitu ■?-'^'^?'^,

Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and
two pairs of human legs and feet ; from his body
sprang Tem, the man-god.

Ankh - em - fenth -V- T yw^ -^jfyy, ,

Berg. I, 1 5, a form of Bes.

Ankh-em-maat ■?-'^, ^^"i^- 1' 12 a

1 / 1 god of 1 ruth.

Ankh-em-neser-t f ^^^fj,

Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 8th hour of the
night.

Ankhit ent Sebek -f ^^

n J ^~^ 3 , B.D. 125, III, 30, the name of
the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maaii.

Ankh-neteru -^ 1 ' ' ' , Tuat xii, the

monster serpent through the body of which the
Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.

^T-~Si

Tuat XII,

Ankhit-ermen (?) ^

a wind-goddess of dawn.

Ankh-her -^ <§■ , Tuat VI, a guide and
protector of souls and spirits.

Ankh-hetch ■?• A , Tuat X, a goddess

who touches her lips with the tip of her fore-
finger.

Ankh-Septit -^ P^\". Tuat VIII,

a serpent-god in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.

Ankh-s-meri •?• H ^^^~^ M i(, Den-

derah II, 11, one of the 36 Dekans.

Ankh-ta ■?- ""^ Tuat X, a serpent-god
1 I n ' of the dawn.

Ankhti

f

\\

" the living one," a
title of Osiris.

ankh ■¥• ^, ■¥■

® hT 1

oath; ^ f
ar b

/VA/V> /O /~\ /~\ A/VyV\A

^ , to swear an
111^

, to take an oath ; ft f|
r\ 1 ® y 1 4 ^

to swear a tenfold oath; ■¥■
to swear by the life of the god;

•¥■ J| ■¥• I I , he swore by the life

of Pharaoh ; Copt. i.ni.aj.

goat, any small domestic animal ; plur. ■¥- X ,

I ® 1 1 1

Mar.Karn.54,6o,f^^^|,f o,^.
ankh ^^, ^■^, if^-if.^,

1 5j^ii 1 titi'i 1 1 luvia

f^^/^/w ■■■■
/"^ — ^, grain, corn, wheat.

* Q I , victuals, food, viver.s.

I "^ ^^ ' ' goose-food.

[ 126 ] A

ankhit -^(jlj,

ankh ^^, ^"7^, ^q(]^,,

vl, ■¥- ® ^S, flower, flowers;
® I I I 1 o<^ I I I

ankh - T''^' "^^-f- ® '^,

A W 0 .,Y„ plant or wood of life, i.e., corn.

grain, food.

ankh-t

f!H,

!•;

A^AA^V\ I . AAAA/V\

P. 93, M. 117, Rec. 31, 113, 161, staff, stick,
stalk.

dual ^^4,ff

'S

ankh -V-^, ear;
the ears of a god; -^^^ -¥■ ■¥•

ankh-ti f f ^

'^=T ^ 5L ^ ^ ^ I / god's

^ Ci I I the two ears, i.e.,
p ^ ' leaves of a door.

''■ft

ankh-ti -^ -^-^S, Rec. u, i

O o

, T" ■¥" (J p > the two eyes.
ankh -^ | , a kind of metal.

ankhf j!j, ^(^,^^^,^^,

a mirror; •¥• |

CDl

, mirror in its case ;

I

, A.Z. 1908, 20, the

mirror amulet

^fi

A^G

, mirror for

daily use; of various metals, e.g:, -¥• V\ ft ,

ankhshau ■^l^lj^'^.aseal Q(Lacau).
ankh-t ^wva n:7 , -r ^ , a vase, vessel ;

W, unguent.

Ankh-taui -^ -^j " life of the Two

Lands," or " Memphis plant."

aj^ham ^.j^^, ^|^^,

I n ^y)< ''^U' ' a flower used in funeral

A

[127]

A

n a \\ I 0 n |\ \\ 1 the seed of

H 1^ C I ' T ® T m o I ' the same.

ankhus ^1^, ^®^^as|,milk.

S^cl, "H ^O " r.

EuSn www -¥- ftAAAAA Rec. 3, 152, to

.

Ansh-senetehemnetchem '^^ ■?•

^^ - ^^^^^-^ '

S J ,<=Ti)i Denderah IV, 59, a bull-god,
^^«w^ W I giiardiati of a coffer,

anq wa^ -L' , Rec. 12, 30, beam of a plough.

Anq AwvvA II , a god in the Tuat; see /i
or 0

Anqit ^~^AAA 0 , a Nubian water-goddess,

of Sudani origin, who with Khnemu and Sati
formed the great triad of Elephantine and Philae.
Champollion (Pantheon, p. 20) compared her

with 'Rrr-in.

Auqiiaaxiiu ^^aa^a v>aaaa AAA/^AA^ Alt. K. 273

f.^O>-^ 0-=» AANIWV

Heb. aj^ip jy, DVip;:.
ant, antiu ^^^ ^, ^~

mfnin' ^wv^miii'

j]°

III ' o

ftAA(VV\

ci Win

Q W

II Ci

^ v\ ri ° * AAAAAA m O A/«AA/^ J^ O

m, \J °' ^ \\m°' ^=5^0 '

D o' D

J]°

") ^AAAAA " )

-^

A 0 111 O ' WA~< Ulll'

...-J 1 a° 00 Q °

1 1, /wvAA^ o^ ^ m o^ myrrh.

'^■'^BZ:nBz:l\l%

antiu - antiu uatchiu
antiu — antiu en hemut

/-AAAA^ ^-^ ^U I , women's myrrh.

III

d lU I

antiu — antiu nu tekhu

0

:^'

n /V^VAAA
V^SAAA AAAAArt

moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.

antiu — per antiu

myrrh store.

AAA/W\

^i

antiu - perit-en-antiu

AAA/^A

\ III

, seed of the myrrh shrub.

(/

antiu — khet - en - antiu

^A^AA^

III

, wood of the myrrh shrub.

W

Anti 'AAAA^ ^, the Myrrh-god.

anti wAAA^ ''^ (/ an image made of myrrh,
used in funerary ceremonies.

Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207, waaa IjO , a war-goddess

of Asiatic origin, who was adopted by the
Egyptians, and stated by them to be the daugh-
ter of Set ; Heb. ni^-

Antit

; see

O AA/WV\

']\'

^AfsAAA ' see

Antu, Anth "

Anthet wwva J) Diim. H.I. I, 19; see
Anthrta ^^'^^^ ll (| D Treaty, 28, a

fl (2 a

^^.

Hittite goddess.

ant ^

wvA^A 2r- to have or possess nothmg,

to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to
diminish.

ant A

"^^^ W, the destitute man ; plur.

AAAAAA -t-^ I

^ ^ I I I AAAAAA

_fl

ant

AAAA/Vi

ant-t

Sj , calamity, trouble.

, the minority, as opposed

to =?=^ , the majority.

ci III

ant

^^^

■ 3C3C I I 1

, deeds of violence.

-„. 3CX x,;.^ xzx: X3C >oc

ant p^, ^ ci, , <:r^>

DCZ5C I "

L_=/], >!5^ I , to cut, to slay ; see at

I

^'>-.

J

ant I , part of a fowling net.

A

[128]

A

ant
ant

5CX

, to know, to perceive.

X3C <e=<

X3C X yzx.

, to be
7\ ' o U' Ci XJ\
sound, in good condition, to be well, to get

better; r /) I V ^^' '°""*' ^^''''^'^y' '''^"•

anti , _ , <--pi, he wlio is well.

w

sound, firm, healthy, prosperous.

■Ji<=^> A.Z. 1908, 16, name of an
amulet.

ant-t

ant
ant

xr-c

bank, side.

xzx: f 30C

', ground, field, soil,

cultivated lands : plur. XJN , , , 1 .

c:S> JT III Q \\ I

XDC

Antit ^s^, $^^ss^ Jt'' '^^^'

C Cl 111 ^

^U^, •^^ M in^, ^^^'- M, 165. the
Boat in which Ra sailed from dawn to midday.

ant ^Av^ o , '•'^■'^^ , ~wAA ^^ o , ~^^^

' e^a 1 flV Dra ' 0:0 li\' C^ Jf III

light.

_ . xrx: 3C3C ^0= >=< ^ >::^ O >=^ =0=

• nnm w III \\ 111 e: III <=^3iir
c^> , fat, grease, manure; e^> Jj , unguent ;

Cl III 000 — 1

■^^^^ O ^4^ 11 , fresh grease; Copt. tJUX.

e

anta

.^

ra = AAAA/vv o myrrh.
S III c> 111°

ant c^> \^ I , a kind of fish.

Ant-mer pet
A.nti ^^'^^

xr<''==X.D Q a title of the
t -/I p==i' Nile-god.

B.D. 125, II, one of the

42 assessors of Osiris ; see Aati.

antu

=0= Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden
f^.^ _2r I I'ap. 4, II, vase, vessel.

antit "JJX^ (J n , vase, vessel, pot.

antiU ^ww^ V^'^^y^ , B. I). 1 30, 30, darkness.
Antu -wvA^^ ^ ©, a locality in the Tuat.
antCh"~° /3, destitute ; see ant — "!^.

antchut ° "^ V§ ^^, t^e poor the

- wvwv^ o I ai I 1 I destitute.

antch

'^a.

a vessel.

antch "" ° "^ ""^, p. 615, M. 783,
N. 1 143, the tip of a wing.

antch °"t',<.= P- 643. claw, talon.

nail.

antch-t ) -AA^^^ , Rec. 5, 90, a drug

from which a tincture was prepared.

antch ° "'^ m , Rec. 2 7, 60, " ^^

/VSAAA^ \ I I I AA/\A/W \

V n\ ' ''8^'> radiance, splendour.

Antch ^^ ;r-Q-j, M. 253, a name of

the sun when in the sky.

antch —^ "^, -wPlI, king.

AAA/W\ \ B IjJ

antch n_^ :xzx , to know.

antch ^ ^'~~^°*^^' P- '^''' -^'- 9°°'

to be strong, sound, healthy.

antch n:^^,^xz>c,^^j,

sound, firm, strong; io: ^^(J(|^^> strong
men ; see ant.

antch-ur "^ >cx ^* J|, "^ '^^~^

^^ jj, B.D. 41, 5, a guide of the dead.
antch X3C il , fat, grease.

nil
Antchet x=x:y^, ^J^, ^^ n\g,,

^ n^ , the Boat in which Ra sailed from
sunrise until noon ; see Mantchet, Matet, etc.

antch-t ^ , p. 406, M. 5 80, N. 1 1 85,

' ', M. 709,

_fl

U. 298, , . ,,

^ I ■ ' n I

'^' ", field, pasture, lake, pool

Antch-mer

form of Osiris worshipped at Hebit.

antch-mer ^ ^ '^, p. 80, m. ho.

^, B.D.G. 130, a

N. 23,

, Royal Tombs, I, 43,

a very ancient title meaning chief, governor, etc. ;
^^ 111111111, N. 851, the chief of the

gods;

XDC

'l^n

] IV, 952, the chief

O ^ I

of {he nomes.

[129 J

Antcn-mer 'www , B. D. 1 7 (Nebseni),

^»< Y^,

a lake in Sekhet Aaru.

Antch-mer-uatch-ur n w?aa,

B.D. (Saite), no, a lake in Sekhet Aaru.

ar

-A,

==>, £^^. £^3'

^£5*

^' ^1^'^^

j\

.^" , to come or go up to some one or some-
thing, to ascend; Copt. ^Xe, udX, Heb. H^V.

, — i! nn tk ^

goes up; plur.

an

he who

J] D

III

D a

arar , _

to go up, to rise up, to ascend.

\J \J

^.

^r ^A. ^^AfTt'^'^P^'

stairs, staircase.

Ar-neb-s ° _/\^

Denderah

IV, 84, the name of the and Pylon.

ar-t ^^^, "xTt, Peasant I, 305, Rec.

26,225, ^^'^S'^j^'Thes.
1296, rush, reed, sialk of a plant, reed for
writing; plur. <=> \I.

ar-t

'f>

, Amen. 15, 20, 19, 5,
oc=>^ \j

a book, a roll, register, document, a writing, a
leather scroll or roll, parchment, deed; plur.
-^=Ji I D ^ o^ ^==J c^ . D ! X

I I 1 ©

III

I I I I

© M.ral^Y.R- ax,
85, day books, daily account books.

^ hA , great rolls of skin.

aru hau ^^^S^^"^ m'^ O

ar-t
ar-t"

Ci

rn skin, skin-roll ; compare
X' Heb.liir.

_ l^ , goat, gazelle, ibex, ram, any

horned animal ; Copt. eo^fX, Heb. 7^1;*,
Eth. UP^:, Arab. S^\, Syr. ^V
ar ^^, lion; Heb. ''"(M.

5^ -Ssa , D-ramnr the two leaves

ar , door ; <ci> , r >

iinirrii q \\ """i" 01 a QOOr.

ar , <=>, Rec. 5, 93, a writing tablet;

" n n, p. 1 86, M. 300, 899, a writing tablet

with two leaves, or two tally sticks made of palm
wood.

""", N.

669, wooden objects, poles (?).

Dnm, a kind of Nubian stone.

ar <==.,

tiiim

pebble ; plur.
-2ai ° £

jl mrm

000

ftAJVW\

I o o

ar

<-_^> 000 I <

C:^^ stone of the moun-
o I ' tain, rock.

O

>, pill, grain, pellet.

Ar
ar

-n KJ

, P. 45,

lOC^

, N. 31.

.-On

, Henu 4, to complete, to finish.

5j,j, ^j j]^ /] Thes. 1205, to be efficient,

<:zz> ' capable.

arar

X

Anastasi I, 267,

rhes. 1319,

L_J,

to bring to an end, to finish, to repair, to make
good, to complete ; Copt. XooXe, Xa.Xuj.

n J] jO

^, Rec. 21, 90, 52, to

arar ^

fulfil, to agree to a proposition, to fall in with.

ar

-Sas

kind of tree, terebinth ; plur. fj (3 m 1 , Heb.

rhvK.

O «jn^ I , a kind of shrub.

O, Anastasi V, 13, 4 ... ..
■>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual.

ar ~"
arar
ar-t :

.>

_fl ^..^

-^^^.U-26. Rec. 5,91,30,68, <=>^^;

plur. .^ ^^ _J?. The early Eg)'ptians

thought that the lower jaw was formed of two
parts.

ar-t

:_^,

., p. 604: Rec. 29,

156, 3°> 67, 3i> 18, haunch, tail.

arar ° °(^, rump (?) tail (?).

ar-t

\7

a kind of bird.

[130]

A

ar-t
ar-t

flame.

'fj, fire,

Rec. II, 178,

Ci 'v:::^ <:3>_g^iiJV uraeus.

arti <::=> p. P- , the two uraei-goddesses

Isis and Nephthys ; <r:> V\ D- |X <===> TTn )
two great uraei-goddesses.

arutankhut v^i ■¥•

<=.Jri 1 ® III

B.D. 125, III, 44, the Hving uraei.

arar-t ° :^^ tstsm , " ^^

uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem.

'Si-

arar-ti

'S\S\ ^uB\S\-

the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.

Art ^^ -k -k , Tomb of Seti I, ^^^ ° ,

Tomb of Rameses IV, <c::r>, Annales I, 87,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 'Epic.

Arit ■ tjO ' Denderah II, 10, one

of the 36 Dekans ; varr.

ft __fl ickk ,, .
/ < — > ; or. A/iov.

-Sas

I
storehouse, treasury, magazine.

I

n

ar-t

chamber.

arau

^B' ^^B'

s

shrine,

-" fl ... '^ Rev., outcries of plea-
> S vi ' sure or pain.

U

^ J, Rev. II,

Aratsia " (J e

185 = Gr. 'WijOcia.

arM .2^ \\ c^> /\ , ^~^ % c=^> _/] ,

steps, stairs, staircase.

^ci, Rec. 13, 24, uraeus; ^^^^^'

^ , two uraei ; compare Copt. Olf p^C (?).
I I W

arra-t
arait <

T)^ , uraeus-goddess.
, a hall, chamber ; plur.

a I

arit, arrit ^^

— a nri ci _2^

, Thes. 1480;

W ^

Ci U , door.

gate, hall of a palace, judgment hall, cabin of a

a nn ci I ^

boat ; plur. [J (J ^ ] ,

Rec. II, 173.

Arit ^

'""tI , a division of the Tuat.

The Arits were seven in number <:rr> (1(1 ||
c^ nil

I I I

III

, and each was in charge of a doorkeeper,

a watcher, and a herald; see B.D. 144.

ari ""|)(j[|, light, fiery

Ari, Arit '~~

one.

1 fl r\ Q

.i(, (I , the name of a Dekan ;

Gr. A/IOV ; ^A^A^^

Copt, i-po-if, epo-r,
arit II LI o

, the star of Ari ;

an "
Ari

ari(arri) ^|

Ag, an internal organ
V" of the body (?)

l]ll^, akindoffi.sh.

, B.D. 125; see Aati.

breeze, wind.

Ariti

^ w

w

T=T, EdfCl I, 79, a name
of the Nile-god and of his Flood.

arut, arrut ' °^Pu' ^- ^43.

door, gate, gateway, hall; plur. <::z=>ci V^n],

=0=11 =51. ■'■-".^■[ji'^^"

, Rev. II, 179, 184, child;

iCT] U I

aru Q.

Copt. i-XoY.

aru (2 n?^, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt.

<LpHT.

A

[131]

A

■u

arb "^^^IJl, fume, flame, a burning;

Copt. cX^oSl, eXg^tjo^.

arp-t

a

, Rec. 31, 23 = a A.

arp-t <:=> O ) vase, pot, vessel.

D '^

arf:

•ti,

'^,»

GO g

>g, to grasp,

to enclose, to collect, to twine, to weave ; Copt,
OJpq ; ^^5 Y ^^' holder of [many]
dignities ; a pluralist.

arf^-^,^^, ^^|,p„,se,

bag, bundle, packet; plur. <r=> ^ ; ^^ vs T
' ^ »t^=^lll ^^Jr D

^? ill 1^ ^111' '^° P""^"''' °"" °^
sulphate of copper, one of stibium.

Arf ■^imsi, ^-^G- 653, a serpent
'^^^_ water-god.

arn-t(?) '^^, a beer-pot.

arsh ^^^"^ '° suffer pain, to be in re-
I N\ I S ' straint.

arsh ^ l^ L-=J, Rev. 12, 86 =
^^^ ; Copt. poo-Jfcy.

G

Df

arsh ^ JM^'^' Jo"""- As., 1908,

305, to be amazed or stupefied ; Copt. OOncy.

arq

A

•rfi'^^rn'P-4".<i-.

M. 603, N. 813, 1208,

A e

A

Z L ^J

A (2

A e

Zl

, L.D.ni,i94,:

J

Anastasi IV, 12, i.

\J

A

1^

J^

, (i) to complete, to con-
clude, to finish, to make an end of, to abstain ;
(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit ; Copt.
tWpK.

arq en. neter

swear by God.

A e

1|.

to

arqu

A

A (S

^Q?) an educated man, a wise man, coun
sellor, an expert, an adept.

fl

arq
arqta
arqit :

conclusion of a matter.

5°. <=

1

1^^

the end of any-
thing, the last.

, end of the earth.

, decree, decision, the

O,

„„..., , Rec. -5,

Rec. 2, III, the end of a

I o

period, the last day of the month ; var. y
(Nastasen Stele) ; Copt. ^.XKe

arq renpet

_ -I , the festival

of the last day of the year.

arqab

finished in heart.

•o

, Thes. 148 1,

-0-

arq ^ ^^ '^ ^ , a book, roll, writing.
, Rec. 3, 49, ^^ i , <=>

arq

y\

A I— I
, to tie up, to wrap up, to cover over, to put

on a garment, to bind round, to wriggle (of a
serpent).

^ '^ girdle, tie, band-

arq

A

,' P crx^' ^ let,

arq heh ^^^rri, Thes. 1253,

'=^^^__j, Rec. 15, 173, necropolis.

Arq-hehtt ^^ ^

World.

-^, A.Z. 1874, 64, vase(?) a

1 Ci Ci

I , the Other
I DsC^

arq

measure.

arq

A e

<:z> 'jM , part of a chariot.

X (2 °
■Will

X

arq ur

il II I

Sphinx,2,8;[J)^^^, Q ^,
("^fea], \.XA, silver; Gr. upyvpoo.

artch I gii. Jour. As. 1908, 276,

Rev. 14, 43, pledge, money deposit, money.
ah d|^=^,U. i62,T.i33,

= V^ D g ^""^ , carobs.

I I I

I 2

[132]

A

ah -~*^ ^■'=:^, ^ts--, moon; see (1 a 8 fl.

ah„j]|^, — d|sc^LJ, to till

the ground, to dry tears /f^-

ah-t a§ IC^ <3, N. 512, P. 592, net(?)

ahu_.fy, ^1^^,.^, p.

6r5, M. 782, 785, N. 1 141, cordage, tackle,
ropework.

ah-t °|H' U. 214, Thes. 1253, H,

111 a large house or building, palace,

3 ' chapel.

ah-a

title of the high priest

of the Nome Prosopites.

aha XJ I *^ W I , Rev., oxen ; U

l\^\y^^^' ^''- '3. 73, sacred
oxen ; Copt. €^€-

aha Q^, U. 5 38, Q^ ^ L=/l , Q^ '^,

stele, Q£l^(lll^. Q^^^.
n^ *=^ , to fight, to do battle, to wage war ;

aha-a q-<^ , , U. 560,

T. 170,
N. 689,

I - " ' A -M:^ I

Q£l'^7°' ^^- ^79, CKi

I

Q£i

L=^-

I

Q£l

L_=Z) , D£xx^-^

©c^!^

battle, to wage war.

DA

to fight, to do

"=> w

ahati, ahauti, DA ^^_^> Ro"ge

' DA '''^tBj Da ^v ^ ^' warlike man, war-

rior, soldier, fighter, a fighting bull ; Copt.
^OO-CT ; plur. (Kl ^ I , DA ^ ^ 1 '

OA-^}|i.DA^^. DA

(£

ahati Q^^, Q^ o ^, "slayer," the
title of a priest of Anher in Sebennytus ; var.

DA ' n-

aha Qy^ ^^, W , a fighting animal, the
Set animal (?)

aha Q^, QA'^*e=<, the "fighting "

fish, latus Niloticus (?)

aha-t, Q^ , a fighting ship, ship of

war; DA ^>-=^, a name of the sacred boat of
Sebennytus.

aha Q^

(3

DA

L_=fl

Koller Pap. I, 4,
, arrow, spear, weapon of

war ; plur. Q^ "^ ^ I , Mar. ^Karn. 53, 36,

DA

DA

L_Jli

' DA ^ j ' packets of ;

I III

, weapons of bronze.

aha-t taui DA , Rec. 22, 107,

day of ^ the fight between the South and the

North.

Ahaui on ^ J% J% , N. 755. DA

1> DA

, Pellegrini II, 31, B.D.

75, 5, the two Warriors, i.e., Horus and Set.

B.D. 28, 3, the "Fighters," a group of gods in
animal form.

Aha-aui q^^'^ rzS ^ , B.D. 64, 48,

a warrior-god.

Aha-nebt-benu fv\ L ^ ^.

Denderah IV, 63, a warrior-god of Denderah.

Ahau-heru QA ^ T- ^^- ^°°'

Qy^ %> I '^, B.D. 168, the "fighting faces"
in the Tuat.

Aha-Heru Q£:i^. |. Denderah III,
36, a god of Denderah.

Aha-sati-neterui q^ ^, ^^^ | | ,

Denderah III, 36, a god of Denderah.

[133]

alia Qj^, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as
opposed to T , good. Used in calendars.

— 1- / <? to A/-AA/V\

ana QV^ >='¥,, Peasant 278, Q^ *^ ^wv ,
, IV, 1077, to make

Peasant 258, fV^
water, to empty oneself.

aha

AAAAAft «

a, U. 277, N. 719,

a fl H a

Karn. 52, | ^ , Rec. 13, 30, | _^, Rec. 6, 8,

to stand, to stand still, to halt ; Copt. tW^e.

aha with n

-www , used as an auxiliary verb, e^.,

\\

ahaiu

-•fftV

, p. 408,

M. 584, N. 1189, o|^^' N. 1189,

M?i I, Rec. 17, 147, those who stand in their

, Thes. 1282,

appointed places.

ahau neb f ^ ^

the royal stand in a temple.

-A [1(1 , support, prop of the sky, pillar.

aha I e , Rec. i, 48, wooden staff,
prop, stick.

Ahait

ahau

\

I,

^

III

I I I

supports, things that make stable.

aha ari I w) ^^5:7, the name of the festi-

val of the

29th day of the month.

Aha

-^ "Mra'

f

-^.

iisim. ill'

-!-

n, B.D. I

68,

1 '

Denderah III,

'^'fw^-s-^

6,

a serpent-god,

an ally

of Set.

\

Aha-aha _SJ _fj, Rev. 6, 116, a god.

, Tuat X,

-^^, -|j (](] Q, Rec. 6, 116, 1^, Rec.
27, 189, a lioness-goddess.

Ahau I '^, Tuat III, a goddess.

O, Tuat XII, a supporter of

Aha-ab

the disk.

Aha-nurt-nef

Q^^^

the door

Tuat VIII, a gate in the Tuat.

Aha-neteru ^ a I ° i I ,

of the 5 til hour of the night.

Aha-rer 1*^^^^, Tuat XII, one of 12

gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankh-
neteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.

Aha-sekhet a I 0 Mfl' T"^' ^^>

a god — functions unknown.

aha, ahait (?) I ' , Anastasi I, 243,

ID' f 'tf' f Tf -Q" ^""- '3. '^7,

I a (^ 11 nnm , | (1 [I nnm , stele, tablet, hill.

ahau I a %> ^ n , Rec. 20, 40,

station, stele (?) tablet (?)

ahau^f_.^QQ2,P.65i,

M. 728, ° f "^ ^T/T ^' ^- "'■ ^"""'

daries, landmarks, delimitation posts.

" T % A ' ' P'^'^e, post, station, position,

condition, state.

ahau — of ^©. 'I'- 329, f %>o. U.

12, 118, time, period of time, litetime, a man's

age; | ^ 1 if ^o'' 1'*"'^''™*^ upon life-
time; Copt, ^i-g^e.

ahau - ^^ 5^ I f 5o' "^^ 8°^'

who measure the lives of men in Anient.

I 3

[134]

&

aha

o

■IH-^-^^^II

'^^W-

advanced in life,

aged, very old (of a man).

aha-t

, lifetime, period of time;

O

fll

,^n.

a period of ten days.

aha en heh I

of millions of years.

ahai ^ I 00 ®> ^ standing still, pause,
interval.

W7VWA 'iT I a life

ahait

o'loo'f^^^^o'

noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour
of the day.

Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the
day.

Ahait.-., a I HH , -^ tH| ^, Den-

derah 11, 55, III, 24, a disk goddess and one
of the seven goddesses who supported the sky.

aha D $ , -f /I , colonnade (?)

a high building.

aha - 1 I " ■" " " ^

tomb, grave; see maha-t

; plur.

ahait ^ M , _1ji o

grave, tomb.

ahau f % A' tomb, sepulchral stele,
memorial slab.

aha i I , Rechnungen 48, 58, amount,
i I 1 I
value (?)

a.ha

aha

A

1 1

I , a method of reckoning.

, circumference, circuit, ex-

tent, range, compass.

aha -I H , f J , a number, a quantity,
sum total.

aha I (^, I Q (^, |(3Q,"|' Q
Am' '^^■■•"•fT'Ai' ?l^'

11(1, food, provisions, stores, heaps of

— — a fl

grain, wealth, riches, abundance; 9 Pj ""'^

heap offering containing provisions of all kinds.

men provided with stores, well-to-do folk.
aha I ^ , IV, 755, jar, vase.

aha-t I a, I o , stiff, hard, the
nape of the neck.

aha § ?, , limbs, members ; see ha n o o o •

aha |;vn\<;, f""~T^, ^^^' ^^^^'' P'"''"

^a^'

I I 1' I ^^ciae; j

fV— |-::^l4.^.HfJ-

o

I Y <==> , Rec. S3, 67, battle

ships.

ahait

I I I

, boat ; plur-

aha-aptu (?) I | ^ , Rechnungen 35,
1 <B'Ck

boat for the transport of birds.

ahau f ^^. P- 441, M. 545, a

, R 164, M. 328, N. 859,

N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,
crane.

ahb-t

■y

o K:f=Ui, M. 637; see

q - fZ^ ^- 334.

Aheth D

the Tuat of Seker.

, Tuat IV, a region in

A/VNAAA

[135]

akh "^ cga > T. 85, n. 616, -^ ^

M. 239, ^ l| > N. 254, "

A'

irnrn

I I , Y > Y 1 fire-altar, brazier,

offering by fire; plur. ^^'' v'

L.D.III.65A,X5, ;^^Y^, -^^

CHI

(J.

Ml'

akha " (1 S (1 , furnace ;

fireplace; Copt. i.cy.

akh-t IJl , p. 652, brazier, fireplace;

akh ^^,DeHymnis,47,

L.D. III, 65A, 18,

, L.D. III, 65, 18,

T. ^. -;^T^. ^.l

J}

Q , to raise up on high, to hang

out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the

air, to hang a man ; -^ (| (] ^, -^ (| (| I^ j ,

suspended ;

^ 1 1 u

-C-i = Copt. ecyT".

Akhi-a-n-Behut

Denderah III, 68, a solar god.

akhekh '^'^ "^ i^, night, darkness,
night personified.

Akhekhtiu ^\mh |. B.D. 145 v

(Saite), a group of serpent-fiends.

akh — "— — ^=- ^

i'7^

^^, Rec. 27,86,

^,

^

air, to mount up, to fly,

Akhekh —

to soar in the

Thes. 1 1 99, 1203,

©

I , R.E. 6, 41, gryphon, the

"flying" animal.

akhai ^"^(jlj ^, Hh. 540,

a kind of bird (?) to fly (?)

akhi

a kind of bird ; plur.

I KoIIer Pap. 2, 3, Anastasi IV,
1' ^,5-

akh-t I ^, Rec. 30, 71.

akhkh ® ® , to advance, to attack.

akh -/^, „.Ji)(l^,^, reeds,
grass, sedge.

akhabtat(?) ^J^i^lj], t. 309.

akhamu

akham

° ornamental

ill' models (?)

t|\^ , the image or symbol of a god ; plur.
|^^^I,L.D. Ill, 6SA, 9,;^

^^,N.r52.

akhami ' " ^^^ M ■^^, figure of a

sacred animal.

akhamit __ii J ^ (]l) ^. Rev. 14, 7,

eagle; Copt. ^.^COJUL.

akham ° f\ ? n ^'^'^

^~- , to destroy,
w a" o

to beat to death.

akhan

to sleep, to close the eyes.

JXH>-

Akhan-ari-t "^ii^ , Tuat Vii, a

/VW^SA ^^ I

serpent doorkeeper of the 6th Gate; var.
Akha-her '^ isism , a serpent-god.

akhm "^^O^. 'Jf^' '''P"'

an end to, to destroy ; var. VN \\ O '^ .

, Rec. 31, 168,
X

AAA/VV\
AATWNAA
A/WNAA

AAAAAA ,

AAA/W\
/WVAAA
^AAA/\A

Rec. 31, 31

to extinguish a fire or flame, to quench thirst ;
vaxr. — ^ IX [J , ^ ^ fj, Copt. a3Cg«:

I 4

[136]

A

akhmiu

who extinguish.

-'I

ft^^wvs J those

akhmut ^ ^ I , A.Z. 84, 88, those
who wash clothes, laundrymen;
A \ I , Annales IX, 156.

to fly (?) to glide about (?)

akhm

\j

t\^, Hymn of Darius, 31,
^\ , ^\g, image or symbol of a god;

plur.

I^i.

I,

images of heaven, the earth,

and the Tuat ;

I I I

Akhmu

r I I ^
images of sacred animals.

-fl

S^

akhm

I a

I , see

\Ji

SJ

f "^; plur.
Rec. 3, 53,

C2^
J I I
plant, shrub, flax; Copt. U^XK\{})

akhm _ ^ , ®_ , a parcel of

land, river bank; plur.

Ci 1

I,

' , to shut the eyes, to sleep.

^ 1

^, B.D. 99.

akhn ® j^s- ,

(2 .-^

Akhn-arti-f

64. i3> a god.

akhn "i^~^

of furniture.

akhuuti "^^

n , Rec. 2, I2Q,

III

ci I a ' o

i> >

n I ® \. I 111

D W ^® fl

AA/V\AA dl I

B.D.

, IV, 639, sledge, a piece

-DO

, Pharaoh's pri-

]

1:

w u " ' 1^ o _zr w

vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,
the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.

asa [^ rwi '^ , ^^ i^i t

Rev., wrong, retribution.

toreth, Ashtoroth ; Heb. n-lTT^JT^ niirUpjT ,
Assyr. >-»f- "-x^f

Asthareth ^(]^S\' ^'T"]

(| p. , Naville, Mythe, pi. 4, Ishtar, Astarte,

Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the
chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis
and Hathor; see Tell el- Amarna Tablets (B.M.),

Ashtoreth, lady of horses.

Asthert ^=^

^

, Rev. 12, I, Ishtar;

^^^B\-

ash

crsn

w

II3IZ1

(3

~^r-i

Rev. II, 136,

r~n~i

I, ^a, Rec. 3, 152, rin %^, N. 842,
000 000 Jr

summon, to invoke, a call, a cry for help, to
lament, to groan ; Copt. tJOCy.

ash en-utchu-t "

CZSZI

, Rev. 14,

Rev. 13, 75, ^_^

36, order, command, invocation.

ash-sehni

oa

\\\

Rev.

12, 42, to command ; Copt. OTfeg^Ci-g^ItP.
ash ^(]^, P.i68,M.323,^(](s'^,

r\r\

An,e.,.„,.,.^q^{,^^^^^,

^«wv\ house

00
to call, to cry out ;
of appeal.

ashaut .*4^ "^ Sf ' > screams, cries
of pain, those who cry or lament.

ash Of '^ , wicked word, curse.

e

[ 137]

Ash-kheru

J

ash c^

Berg. I, 1 8, a ram
r-n— I (3 r headed god

-, Rec. 29, 146, ^ \\

C3 ' O

- /I V-. a

000 ^fc 000

C3E3

r~7n

- , I ^ I ^ , cedar wood
000 T

cedar tree ; plur. ^^ Q 1 , ^^^

(g III oa Q o °Od

new cedar ;

^

I I I

Thes. raSy

l"^

''^e^ Thes

1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.
ushu, Rost, Tig. Pil. III.

ash ^d^, U. 61, Thes. 1286, ^d'^
DOO LI ' 000 Jl

P. 526, N. 843, 993, ^(}^, T. 278, a salve
or ointment made from cedar oil.

ash

, U. 148A, a kind of wine =

jjirio^, T. 118, 119, N. 456;^

ash °g, "O (2 O , ^"^^"^9, f, a kind

r-^r-i " i-TT-i ^ ^ ' of Sudani beer.

ash Q , vase, vessel, pot.

ashi
ash

CSZl

\rzi I

J r^, cauldron.
lA D ' a bronze fire-stand.

ash CSZ) corruption.

O

ash r-tv-i to come = OEJ (?)

ogji - -" ^ 0=0 Anastasi I, 17, 2, meals,
I u I PV III' food.

ashash-tr-^^^ — ^— ^ — ^!

Asha

E^'^^nK

^, Amen. 14, 8, throat, gullet.

rm

'^' P-345,.*K^:

ffV^M.' '*^' Si' "^"^^"^ ^^' ^' '° ^^

much or many, to be abundant, to happen often
or frequently ; Copt. «Lcy<i.l.

ash , <$4v,

^, N. 981

■=^^, '^^^ , much, many,

I I I e HI '

^""^ , however
I I I

numerous, overmuch; y [1 '^^

many there may be; ^^ "^ ^ 0 "^ ^
very many.

asha-t "^^

^ , I'- 167, —

d I V^ I

1 , Rec. 26, 230, <$=f>^

M. 322,

!, =?=K

III' ^ III

I , r-n~i ■^^

Q III' o Hii \iL r

4=K. V\ , a large company, crowd, multitude,

mob, any large assembly of people, the majority ;

Copt, ocy, cucy, aja5 ; asht-urt "^^ <r:>,
,*4^ ^=» -^^ III I I I

■^^ <=:=., a vast multitude; asht-nepit

_J] A/vAA^^

r~n~i
I I I

, producing great quanti
ties of grain; asht-ra '^^ ^

babble, to talk overmuch; asht-renu ^^

<=> jQ s^ \ flCZ3 <^^<=> " '"

O e 21 ill 1' OED Mi' I I I o III

named; asht-hebu '^^ 5 Jl '^^^^, [god of]

multitudinous festivals; asht-hefnu "^^

_ I " " '"

Q _k^ I, myriads of hundreds of thousands ;

asht-heru

J©- 1

kheperu #fv

I , many-faced ; asht-

1' I I I

\

1' Q III

I (2 U -^ i, of multitudi-

nous forms ; asht-kheru her met-t "^^

1^1 Ti'

III

^ ] speaking very loudly
I I ' and very often.

Ashit-abu t^ " J, 0'"'^°' "^' ^''^^'

VIHQtii a goddess.

Ash-heru *^ "^ I , Tuat VI, a five-
.— -^ I I

headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.

Ash-t kheru her met-t '^^

• Q III

h flr I , the name of one of the 42

I -tJ- ci S^ I

judges in the Hall of Osiris.

^>
®'

asha-t^=c^2(]-,or^g

village, town.

ashait '^^, '^^, "^^

v^ \> I w

V I

I, quay,

haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.

ash atr?) ^ ^=f. '^'"■'^ •'^P' fo"" b''^^'^-

^ "O-^ ing purposes.

asha 0 TtTtt "^^i Rev., a rich man,

man of easy circumstances. pR S •"' r" '

A

[138]

A

asha czEZ]^^, food

aslia-t I w I ^^^ , knife, weapon.

Asheb'

r"n~i

V, 1^ Denderah IV, 6 1 , an ape-
■^ luV headed warrior-goddess.

ashem

. U. 515,

r-^m

T. 327, M. 485, ^^3\^, ^, ^a
0 a (s

[3LD

/^, figure or symbol of a god or

sacred animal ; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.

sqi

1i-

Iv,

Iv,

[3C3

, U. 575

C3CI]

r-wn

ashem p^^, plant, shrub, branch;
plur. rin "Ml , branches.

ashem ^ %==,, ^L-J], ^ ^°"^ °l

ashem

-J

i-^r-i

j ^ , to destroy.

to bring to an end, to diminish ; var.
L_=Z1 '^ , rvn "^^ , undiminished.

Ashemeth ^\^

headed servant of Ra.

, Tuat XI, a hawk-

ashgaa ° s

s

(g . , Amen. 6,

14, 7. 17,

ZS'CZffi^^^, Rev.

18, 12

ashgaga

12, 39, to cry out; Copt. i.a^Ki.K
^Sht ^>--^, afatbird(?)
8'Q y^ , a sign of addition.

, ^ t7/] DNs 0

W
A'

d^ , vi y^ , to go in, to enter ;

"^k y\ ^ I , those who go in ; A A. ,

*c=3, going in and out, entrance and exit ;

33* y^ I O

sunrise or sunset

aqaq

-0 fl \\

, Mar. Karn. 52, 19,

, to go in, to enter, to invade a

country frequently, to raid a country.

a priest who

aq ^^^

goes in to read the service.

aq ab "^ '^ '0' ^ a- right-hearted
-S* J^ I ^' man.

A ^1

HH V III ' '''°^^ '^^^ enter, ingoers,
people who are in the habit of frequenting a
place.

I -A -e, A J\ things that enter,

aqt

III'

aqu-^^lj, i
aq-em-seh

III entrances,

mcome, revenue.

i, to praise.

Aq - her - ami - unnut - f ^5, ^ '^

\\

Rec. 4, 28,

ftAAA/V\ ,Ci

/\ I
B.D. 17, 104,

i

^ JL^'

o-^,

^

Zd yi I jj AAAW\*^^=>_' /dA I

n "] >^ O^ EdfCi I, loE, one of the eight

watchers of Osiris.

aq

/^ , flux, menses.

aq-t ~^

A J\

\\c.l

, exit.

aq ^

cake; plur.

\1 A I
I,

, bread, bread-

III .d © I I I (^
C?. I ■^_ A <S.\ AAA

A I

I ^/v^/vv\

ra "^fj, bread baked by

fire, toast (?); Copt. oeiK.

aqu amenit

A I A r^'""^

\

the daily offering of cakes and bread.
S>qa , Rechnungen 41,

I I

A !■

Ji I n
iJ I u

e

" great bread," a kind of confectionery.

aq m'ti "V-^^j;?!!, cake
with some kind of sweet stuff in it.

aa Sher ''^^ Rechnungen 41, "little
"H o o^ -^, bread," short-bread (?)

[139 ]

A

^ ;^s=c bread made of

I ^ii<i fine flour.

aq
aq-ui (?)

I I , I I , I I , to keep the true mean,

to be right, to behave rightly, exact, correct,
\J XZQ. ANNS

(sic), jaw-bones or
cheek-bones.

to,
garment (?)

Rev. ir, 170, to destroy, be
destroyed ; Copt. i.KlX3.

right, proper;

aq maat ] ] , strict justice.

aq hati ° ) ) I —^ "^ (^, Israel Stele.

15, upright, to come to a right determination. ^
aq t II , even-handed justice.

aq— em aq |i, -7^'| |

eraq

1^ .4 I Ul A
opposite, exactly facing.
n

aq

A

aq ab '

, opposite,

exactly facing.

rigiiteousness and justice
' personified.

■0- — fl

r A

1?^

true, true-hearted, of right mind

-0"^ n i^ Rec. 3, 115, a trust

aqa

aq

worthy servant (?)

the exact middle, the culminatino; point
of a star or heavenly body.

a right lead, true

aqa

A

aq, aqau

AA^AAA

,www guidance.

'¥--l'Tr

A

U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,

(3

AW A

rope, tow-rope ; plur.

Ill' ^^IV^"--''

A W

(3(3(2, U. 639,

A
27.

Acia.uben,eto.-J°^]]j|^J g ,

B.D. 99, 25, name of the steering pole of the
magical boat.

aq

kind of wood.

aqa

Aqa

A

aqai (?)

^

, Rec. I, 48, ^ ■^, reed, a

B.D. 99, 3, to feed, to
give (?)

.Sarc. Seti I, a form of
Geb, god of food.

.i=£8i»; , boat (?)

aqem ^i "^i Rev. n, 129, sad,

wretched; Copt. CJOKSX.

Aqen '"2^ J| , Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god

in the Tuat ; varr.

Aqennu-heru ^ o

36, 215. a group of gods.

aqr a (2 -p|- , a measure,
n @

A
I I

I , Rec.

akk-t

, Rechnungen 41, ^^ — ^
n. ^^^<£3), P.S.B. 19, 261,

Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in
the ashes ; Copt. (J^^L^Te , Gr. /fa«:e?s (Sttabo,
824),Chald. ^5:^3, Arab. tJ>^, Pers. ^^,
Syr. txta^ka = fDOS-

aka ^^ ^f^ wvw , a drowning man.

akai '
akriu

A

, a plant, shrub.

fl^flfl^l

akr

_ Rev. 12, 25, casque; Copt.

■^' a.kXh.

ag ^ //\, whip, flail

ag-t

^ 'i ^ ^ ti ^

Hl

°ffi, U. 157, _

^^' ffl^L ^' food, a kind of grain,

S

mint, peppermint (?)

an offering of some kind, bolts, nails, metal pegs.

[140]

\j'

^g^-t ffl kJl'fflk^''ffl

^ A, Rec. 15, 142, j^ ^^^' "^''' '^'^^^''
hoof; dual, ^^"li ^, hoofs; plur.

bolts, pegs,
nails (?)

agaii j^

l_=Zl,

ZS

(S \\ to nail, to drive pegs into some-
thing, to beat, to hammer.

be hot, to burn, to
be burned.

ffl m,L=vi'
aga ~g

aga -^

(J,>»

^

j^ ] a kind of drink, a
f I ' medicine.

•ty^-y ^ a kind of unguent,
^^ \\\' ox-fat (?)

:^' S

the seed of the
' same.

^ a substance used in
O' making a sacrifice.

^)^^^^^^AAA^ j^mCn. 25, 15,'

**^*--* /ww« to drown.

aga ^
agait -g

a plant, a shrub ; jj^

agait -^

agai-^
againa-^^qq'^j^.akindof

plant or herb.

J Mn AAA/W\

rod, staff, part
of a staff.

-^flfl^.^^\tll(?)

agariu "^

agit "TT" flfl c> "^, a herb, plant, shrub.
agn a O I support of a vessel, stand.
agSU "^ P ^ ^ ' IV, 1 120, goat-hide.
at, atU ° J^ , ^ik , staff, stick, cudgel

atat .

L_J, '^Sk, Rev. 12, 16,

'■ '^' J^"""- ■'^^- 1908, 258, to strike,

to beat, to inflict pain ;

suffered, endured.

Ji Qi^

Q o

^^

atat

1:^ d

, Rev., sin, folly.

\J<^

at -^^j to turn away from, to hate.
at ^~^, fat; Copt. (JOT, U>e.

at-t ~'"'~^ , pool, lake(?)

ati

w

Rec. 16, 70, confectioner,
pastry-cook.

ateb ^ , Rec. 16, no, tomb.

ateput

, seed of some kind.

ateru ^ i , B.D. 169, 4

atekh'

»-^L^'

:^^^'

iii' ^ ® _r '^_=j'

le

10,

^ ® (2 c. ®e^'

:i^.

to crush, to bruise, to

pound, to strain through a rag, to boil, to cook
food, to make up a prescription.

atekh — ° c^ ^, *° ''"^^*^ ^°"sii, to

rub down.

1(2

, Amherst Pap. 34, to

brewers.

atekh

Q ® D jy

crush grain for beer ; f^ Vra i

atshai "^^jll] (|[1 J, Rev., useless, in-
capable; Copt. ^.^^aJ^.•«■.

athen ^^^ Rec. 15,187

3^-jl j--^ Rouge I.H. II, 114, to suppress,
■ -^ — ^' - to subdue.

Rec. 6, 7, defeat, depression, sup-
pression.

^ ° ^^^ — > Rev., loss, damage,

injury.

at
atat
at ~

'^Siv , slaughter.

atunub^^^^'
at

1, sound, strong; see

I f^sn gold-
I 000' beaters.

I I , Nastasen Stele, 17, II,

at

Rec. 14, 12, the two banks of the Nile.
at 0 , fat, oil ; Copt. U3X.

a mythological fish ; see ant.

e

at-t c=:si^JI^, the boat of the morning
sun ; see antch-t cs^ |J^-

at <=:s>, house, abode.

at heq-t ^ § '^ '=. ^'"^"- ^4. 22, beer-
• • ^ ■ ■ ', D house.

A

[141]

A

at ciis \, \2, Amen. i6, 4, ^^ % "^ ,
Amen. 17, 6, -^ Vsl, 18, 20, a plant.

ati " "

clothing, cloaks.

B.D. (Saite), 125, 55, a
post (?)

3't'i ' ijO ?' ^^'^^ '3' ^7' member(?)

atma ^==^4 V7 , Rec. 14, 178, an offering.
, Rec. 25, 126; beauty.

aten
atch

atch ""-^^ T , name of a staff or dub.

j^^, ix'y;

atch-t "^ ^^^, Rec. 27, 218, daggers (?)

fl fl a

atchatch "i-*. "i-^^, b.d.g. 1063,

... X , ''^ ^'"^ V g?> I , Hymn Darius 16,

°^-=*. '*-=^ ^, to hail, to greet, to praise, to
rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance.

I— +-H -CS>- ^ „ ' '

<2>- M , Rec. 30, 201, the name of a god
or goddess.

to commit a crime, to do evil, to oppress, to rob,
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.

atcha

H ^^.

©

L^

I, robber;

I ^^ L_=/l Wi , man of guilt ; plur. a

^tcha

e

ra, Anastasi I, 26, 2,
, Israel Stele, 15, a i

X

10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive, to give false evi-
dence; Copt. OX I.

atehaa a | O ^;^^, Rec 21, 88, injus-
tice, falsehood ; Copt. OXI.

atcha

J i 0(2'^ J, Rev 12, 69 a
Ji 4 ^ in' lymg spirit.

atchaut

i^^,

, wrong,

injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.

atchau(?) ai"^^ ^^,. errors,

mistakes.

Ill'

atcha \j
Atcha _
atchan _

XZI3, wind, breeze.

, P. 497, a mythological
' • city.

O

, Rev. 14, 9, to be
defective, to fail, to cease ; Copt. CUxit.

atchar a i Ng\ , help, assistance ;

IBs _ClE& I

compare Heb. "^tN.

atcharan a | "^^^i Ebers Pap.

63, 9, saffron as used in medicine ; compare
Arab. J\^is-j (?)

atcha i_~ fl T^, to joke, to jest.

Atchen ^ ~

Atchnit

atchn-t

ment (Lacau).

the name of a demon.

TT^ f\ the female counter-
^'l'='fl' part of the same.

, arm orna-

atcht^^, n^,^|]s|), Rec,
31, X3,^^^|) ""

21, 81, P.S.B.

child, boy, girl, young man, young woman ; plur

e

[142]

or \\

, . sometimes the equivalent of the

Heb. 1.

i (jlj, P. 194, N. 922, ^^, P. 183, N.

662, an exclamation.

i M .^, U. 494, 539, T. 295, P. 229,
11 N. 946

i-t (](j ^, N. 703 =^£1.^, P. 824, a

woman who has conceived.

i-t (J(] c^ , Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.

la ||!1 V<J^, P.S.B. 31, ri, Rec. 21, 5, 79,

Rec. 21, 78, 88, a particle of
exclamation.

of
exclamation.

lU

iau
iaur

,iu-t|)(]^^, (](]., aj-Ude

^fl^^lfe- "^-^ '^'^t

■t i\i\\^'

w^^ river, stream.

ditch (?) ; Heb. "IN''. , Copt, eiepo, eJOOp.

iati (?) (1(1 ^^\ ^5^J^, calamity, misfortune.
iat-t DO XjIIx'^, ^'^^^ '4. i2> dew;

i1 O.M^ ci Copt, eiujxe.

iat-t (1(1 "kx aaww, dew; see (1

^~-^=>^ AVWNA

AAAAAA
Oi I AAA/vAA

ia (aaa?)

s

(ll)^,(]()„.^.(]l)

o„,

IX

^

M7 '^ , Jour. As. 1908,

254, to wash; ° (Jlj ^ '^l' ""^'^shed, im-
pure; Copt, eicoi.

ia ha-t(?)

AAAAftA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

i-C.

sec 1 AAAAAA
1 ^WSAAA

f ■&

Iaa(?)

Rev. II, 184; Heb.
\J 511 ' n^, Gnostic itu.

iaab (l(| e ^^ 1^ "^ '^ , weariness,
fatigue; Copt. eiA.^fi.e.

iam

^

or w

Rev. 12, 68, sea;
Heb. D\

T

iar Illl^a^Iir' Rev. 12, n6, M "^ ^,

Rev. 13, 65, river;
<c=>i=i' Heb. IN"!.

iar (|i]_2jj^O, Rec. 13, 25, brilliance,
splendour; Copt. Ii.X, leXeX

Rev. II, 174,

lah-a

ra

, Rev. II, 180, 182,

Jah the Great ; Gnostic IA.TU).

laqebher (](]~7^J^, Alt. K. n,86,

Verbum Vocab. These words do not mean
"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath ," ^

being a verb.

iua(?)()()^.

Iba

e

(3

w

'^ Peasant 28, a fisher-
L ' man of some kind.

Nesi-Amsu 32, 38, a
title of Aapep.

'^S^, Nesi-Amsu, 32,

Iban ()(](£

20, a title of Aapep.

ium (aaum ?)

/ AAAAAA r\ t\ <\ a A A

1 / !\ T\ ~| A/V\AAA

> UU'2-*>x? :^2C21V, sea, river; Heb. D^,
Copt. eiOJUL, lAJUL, lOJU. ; M\\ ^£ 'wwvx

1 I —H rr\A AAAAAA

^^^ ^ ^^^.~^ vl ^ 1 '^e great sea of Qet-t,
V AA/ww vwwv 1 J\ lyia' or Asia Minor.

iur(?) (](]'^2 = |)^; Heb. 1«V
iba M 1^ |, Rev. 14, 2, claw; plur.
Jn'^HI' ^^^-'4,10; Copt. eifi.

AAAAAA
AAAAA/\
/VVSAAA

iba

. , Jour. As. 1908, 262,

weakness; Copt. lA.£t.I.

iban (](]^^^^ Rec. 13, 41, ebony;
Heb. in plur. O'^iijirr, Ezek. 27, 15.

'^^mr='!\¥^i.m--

flood or rush of water in a river; Heb. 72^.

or w

[143]

^ (^

ibsha-t [|(| '^Htl%^ ^> a kind of
cake or bread ; compare Heb. J'^yi^

im [|[| AJ^ i-;^^^^ x;> ^ Mar. Karn. 54, 52,

03

L ^AA/v^A

/WV<V\A
I AWVAAA

AAAAiV*

' 4i I ^'^^' hH 1 1 1 ^^s'

T=r, Rev. 13, 61; plur.

o, sea, river; Heb. D^,

Copt. eiOAJL, lOJUt.

Alt. K. 217, a
proper name.

S^ ] Rev. 13, 40, sea, river; Heb. Q^,

inu
Inu

less.

^ , a goddi
inbu M ^ J "^ ^ ^, Anastasi IV,
15, 3, a kind of wine; compare (1 IN^

I AAA/VV\ «0

and— ^J^^.

AAAAAA *-::3 _ZI

inm'

- V

r I

~;~" \>, Treaty 30, sea; Heb. DV

I I I I

inra (](]_^', 0,

7, pot, vessel, wine jar.

Inhem

0 , Paheri

AAAAAA

^ 1 ^, A.Z. 38, 17, the official Yankha-
mu ; Tell el-Amarna f ^t]1 •"-] JJ< «^ ;

Heb. □n::"'-
Inherpes

inkuun

D

, a proper name.

^^^^AA o

I I I III

(3 (0

III, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.

lO I T^

), Rec. 13,

0 I ■

e

£J, mirror; Copt. eiA.X.

intch-her

2 ; see

ir (In _,^'^. something foul or unpleasant.

ir !\l\<=>, P. 243 = (JS^, M. 446,
(1(1 yj', P. 815, to conceive.

ir (III <z> ^~^~^ . Rev., river.

irsh(?) (]|]_2a>0™l, ^''''- "' '^7,/'^'"^
11 r of stone.

Irqai (](| , ^

a name of Amen.

ra
iha

or \\

, B.D. 165, 8,

Ihit

see

>s — . Mission XIII, 149, a
TtH ' cow-goddess.

I|(]ra(j, (JUrafllj, p. 84, T. 318,0!

ih ( (1 9 A , IV, 305, to toil at the oars.

ihi

'^^ ^W\' T. 304, alas!

ikh

is qqPt^.^, (](]P^^|, tomb;

\\

\\ P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of
j\ ' exclamation.

to hang out, to suspend in
the air.

R

is [](] 'o' , Rev., to make haste; Copt. IHC.

I , Anastasi I,

isatt OD [^

24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird)

isf-t [III 1 1 .f^^ i , sins, faults, transgressions;

isr

I <z=> ^ , stalks of papyrus.

Israel Stele, 27, Israelites; from Heb. ^N"!©"!
it (]^(],P.37r,father;plur. (jlj^^l

it qi)]-^. (jl);;;;. Rev. ,1, 163^

dew; see 0 '^, ^^^^ 'lif ' Copt. eiOJXe.
iti \\ c. \\ I ^ , grain.
ititi (1(1 I Sf > to sound a trumpet.

ItuaBar^(]o^-^J^^^.

Asian 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.

ithit-t

Rev., importu-
nity.

it
itaa

itchar

ra lie

, dew; see (I

W

V I

one who knows ;

Heb. V-\V.

potter (?) ; Heb.

[144]

U ^; Heb. V

(O *\ I I

U , \\ 1 , 1 , they, them, their.

U "^-UTOi ^^^- 3' "'' serpent or serpent-
JI ' god.

u(P),uu<i.)^^,^^v.^=,

estate, domain.

U(?) j^ nr^' Anastasi I, 12, 3, Brit.

Mus. 321, officer (= (S. '^HA-

U(?) |[^. to build.

U(?) \/ y^ \> , Rec. 21, 14, a kind of
well or spring in the Great Oasis.

-(^)^^Tr:'^^^-'^'"''™"'ntts:

U^^||,B.D.G.:xxo,agodof^Den.

,px g fx? Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,
\j ^ ' (2 A ' afar; Copt. Oirei.

e

£5^
7^

to be away from a person or

place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent ;
Copt. O-re ; -f) ^^ | U , being afar off.

a tax, to abolish an impost
travellers, remote (of countries).

-AMI

u

pened a long time ago.

something which hap-

uai

-t.f]

£52

, a distant thing.

uaua ^P") ^^^ ^^ the name of the moon
^ ' (°=a) 1*^=3)' on her 1 2th day.

ua-t ^, U. 70, {]^' U. 399,

fi^^' fi\l^' ^'^y' '°''^' P^'*''
journey;. dual, fj^^, f] "^ "

ways; ua-t neter '1 £52, the road followed

by the procession in which the figure of a god

was carried; '^ -Jp) Vv ? y ; traveller, he

who is on the road.

L.D. Ill, 140B,

rarious

ua-t ^5*

reth ^

ua-t ent

, a garden walk.

a flat field.

] ^— ^ "road of all men,"/.^., a common
I £i ' highway.

ua-t mitu ^*^ V\ '^ 1 . the roads
of the damned.

uatu neferut ^^ T ^^, good roads,

^ III Oc. Ill
roads easy to travel.

Uatiu ^^

ri III

I , road-gods.

Uat-Heru ^ o £53

[)ath of Horus, i.e., heaven.

ua-t mu (?) -C)

ua-t hit ^

channel.

, r. 160, the

o '''^ a watercourse,
;,/,^ww water channel.

u

[145]

U

^

fl^z:- flflt' fl^^

VVWW
AA/W\A

stream, watercourse.

uau en uatch ur XI '^ %^

Mk <:==> , a wave, or billow, of the sea.

/WVVV\

fls

uaueniterfl^^;

Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.

about to do something ; £52 <:r> 1 ^\ "^^^ ,

with Ijl , about to burst into flame.

T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,
to vanquish.

291, to drive away (?)

uaua f] f] LJ, f] fl £53, fj -^

fl^' ''"• '7'' P[fi' P-5". M. 160,
N. 651, to attack, to go against (in a bad sense) ;

a ( ^o( ^HTriY' cult (of mountains).
Ua ^rn^' warden, governor.

to destroy, to vanquish, be master of ; •*> ) *^,

power over others ; -^ "^ %> L.J1 3 1 , Rec.
26, 230.

carry away, to grasp.

ua^a-t f]^ !?,"!"'"«' "■ "^j:

tQi Tuat XII, a dawn-
I ' god.

uaa

Ua-ha-t -f)

to take counsel; fl^^glYl^l

•0-

, the king communed with his heart.

^^^^ fl^f]^!!'^^'^- ^9. '64,

amen 12, to take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-
ate, to talk things over.

uaua sekheru fl^f|^P^j.

Kubbin Stele 8, to devise plans.

XIII, a word used in connection with money.

Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil

of some one, to plot rebellion ; Copt. OTA..

blasphemers.

uau-t -^ ^ "%><=. ^, blasphemy; plur,

uati •jO

1' ^1

I

I.

I

^ w

, rebel; pkir. -jt )

I' tc^eu:^::^!-

to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.

uai^ljlj^^, f^^(j||^,

r^ h f^ T^EL ^^ Rev., death, destruction,
^ Si ^^ M^ ' the end ; Copt. OYUJ.

phemer," a title of Aapep.

Uaiu ■f)
uai -C)

the associates of
Aapep.

Rec. 29, 157, to stink,
foul, bad, stinking.

-f]M'fii^M''°rho'.!

^

u

[ 146 ]

U

^

n\-

flame, fire.
(Jo,fi,e,a.m.;pl„,.f]^f)^(||.

light, fiery splendour.

^a ^1 "^ f . Rec. 31, 31, arope, afetter,
a bond j plur. ^ "^ ^ 1 , ^ ci f ^ f .

uaua-t flfl\^,flfl'^,

Thes. 1285, -^ "^ ^ ^"^' ^ "measuring
line, cord of palm fibre.

uaua-t, Uauait ^ "^ ^ '^■^'
foliage, hair; plur. f] ^f^ f] ^ (||j ^

Uauaiuf]^f]^q(]^]^|

Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.

ua[ua] f]^[fj]

of a plant.

, the seed

uaua-t e

e

istsm'

n , a part of the head.

uaarekh -^ (1''^^'^. to blossom.

Uaa -C)^ , to carry off.

Uaiput f]^lj(lo^^^llll

B.D. 177, 7, a group of four cow-goddesses.

Uauamti fj ^ f] ^ ^
uab ^ Jg = Copt. oY^e.

J v=^, -^ "^ ^ ^, a plant, flower, bios-

Hymn Darius 24.

uabU fl "^ J ^ ^. garden (?) culti-
vated land of some sort.

uab-t -C) N^ jp, the sides of a crown.
uabs (?) ^ J n "^ . green plants.

uapt ^°,U. 369

uapi (upi?) ^ V ^fl ^ ^' "" ^'"^^'

ment, a judicial decision.

hot, to burn.

^^2 ° the seeds ot the same (used in medi-
cine).

-, Rec. 30, 66,

111'
a part of a ship (?)

Uamemti f] ^ |^ ^

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Uamemti f) 1^ |^^ ^ »- , f]

w

f\\:

^ W

=^ tSism I , Tuat IX, X, a monster

mythological serpent, a form of Aepep.

TJamemtiu

fl:

, Tuat X, a group

of five serpents who are fettered by Geb.

uanu(?)J^^,,n|^°^,Rec.4,.r,

a grain-bearing plant.

uani

0

, Rev. 14, 21, gar-

land, crown = ^^.

uanen X] 1 1 = ^, that which is.

uaneb -^ ^ J "^ . herbs, plants.

uanr
uar

■f\ - , mat

1 1 1 1

, to conceive = 2^3^.

uar

to lace up.

uar ^ I <c=>^,^| ^^ (® , a measuring
cord or rope, cord of a net ; plur. -jf ] nK ^ .

Uar-t-neter Semsu ^^^*^^^^^

1 ' Pi^P^M- ^•"- '53^ ^''.the name,
of a rope of the magical net.

^

u

[147]

w

vl , reed, a reed flute or pipe.

Ml

uar-t -jp I ^^> ^ ^'■''i ^''■h ^ shrill note.

uarr fl"^ i j^, *'"*= °^ ^" "ff^^f]-

0 I <c:r> -^ governor (?)

521, the two thighs.

uarp vL ^"^ AQj.tosend; Copt. onfCOpn.

to rejoice, to dance, to leap with joy ; var.

ra

Y,VT-

uarh -f] <=> I ^, Rec. 3, 35, ^ .^^

8 , a space suitable for building; var.

^<=> I "y"; Copt, oirpe^,.

uarh-ntu {]\^^JW'
Rec. 16, 57

uarkhfl^^f, f]^^!;,

become green, to flourish.

uarkh-t -^ c-d, Rec. 10, 136,

hall, court ot a temple ; Copt. OTOeP,.

uarkhut(?) fl^-^^^^cr^;

the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.
1 V> , head-rest ; Copt. O-C pi.C.

Uarkatarfl^^^]|)_,]^,

Rec. 21, 81, a Syrian shipmaster.

OTepX, Arab. j*;;.

Uarta ^ "^ <=> , 1 (] ^ (x,^ ^ , Rec. 2 1 ,

78, a Syrian shipmaster.

ornamen-
crown,

uart -C] "^ ^1, P^rt °.f 'he on

• 0 I .^ ^ I' tation of a

uahr f]^"^, dog; Copt. o-r2,op,
uah ^, T. 224, ^^, U. 528, p. 91

^||, M. 120, T. 332, If ^, N. 961

^^ — fl. Amen. 2, 3, 10, 9,Y« (2 ;

Amen. 23, 14, 26, 10, to set, to plant, to place
in position, to leave behind, to fasten, to set
before, i.e., to offer, the acquittal of a court, to
pitch a camp.

Uahabflfl^, |f|^,Rec.r6,

56, -^ ^ 111'?' Pe^S''^"t 2 19, to set the
heart or mind to do something or on something,
to set in the heart, to pay heed ; Y 5 1^1'

devoted before the god.

uah. ahi

to pitch a camp.

uah akh

\A\

■ Rec. 8, 133,

^[1 Rec. 6, 10, to offer

up a burnt offering.

uah akh f ° (1 , a fire-altar, fire-place.

A ©mini t?

uah akh ?--^cf^, N. 999, the name
A ® u"^ of a hre festival.

uah nehb-t
uah er ta

Ml

^ to lay a
mini ' stone.

to lay down
I V ' (arms).

uah tchatcha(?) ^ c^ @, u. 283,

fill®, N.26,^fjJ|®, N. X2I4.

X ft 1 ' '° ^°^ 'he head frequently, to do
honour, multiplication (of figures) ; Y 8 J^ ®

innn n n n

1185 X Jjy.

uah-t

, Anastasi IV, 2, 11, Koller

Pap. 2, 9, an instrument used in carrying loads.

K 2

\

u

[148]

U

^

uahit

1 8 0(1 > Annales III, 109, places

for alighting ; see Y\ I"

©

lyww^ to offer

uah

libations, water carrier (?)

uah f8|^^ Rev. 12, 135, libation
A \ ' — ' ' priest ; Gr. x'>'^X"'^1^-

uahit

I ^ j libations, libation
I :^ 1' vessels (?)

0 Annales III, no, offer-
i i'TT' ings.

uah-t

uaha I O f^. Rev. 6, 7, gifts, benefactions.

uahit ^•fl J|(]l)^^' N. 1226,

|i]|).,M.622,^|(](l.,P.435,f||-l

a divine offering.

uah f » |, Mar. Karn. 53, 25, in swear-
ing :_| |: U ^, " I swear by my Ka " ; 1 1 ;
U% ^^^A«^ '-' O, " I swcar by the Ka of Ptah."

fy :\\\, to add to, to increase, to grow, to be-

come many or much ;

I I

frequent

journeyings ; ^\ f "^, in addition to ; ^\ f
besides ; Copt. OTtOg,.

uahi[t] I (|(| ; I, | | (|(|o, increment,
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant

TJahit '«' 5 "^ Berg. 1, 14, a lioness-headed
A A O ' goddess.

Uah-qaa-f |||zi^(](^|=^ ),

Rhind Pap. 26, ^ ^ U ^^=^ '~'=^, "he who in-
creases his form," a title of the Moon-god.

uaWt t S Oil <^ ..-a, ? 8 M ^,

var.

III'

uah-t t8<^. food.

uah I I <e< , a kind of fish.

Uah||L=V,^,Rec.X4,67,||||^,
Rec. 16, 70, fishermen; Copt. OTO^I.

uaha (?) t () e ^, ^^''- '^' ^^'^ ^^ =

• "• ' A T 21 Copt. OlfO^.

Uahtiu g \ ) ^ ^ ^> the dwellers

in the Oasis country ; ^ ''^ ] t?i ' ' -^®^- ' °> ^ 5°'
Oasis women.

uakh ^j ®^'v. 519, P. 277, 697,

o\ "^ ri. * ^'^' ^° ^^ ^'^^^"' '° flourish ;

•JT) ® #"1 0 '^- 336. P- 816, N. 644, full of
0 1 E () 1 blossom, blooming, flourishing.

Uakh.tf]^|-, f]^^^,a

green or fertile region, a name of the Great
Oasis.

uakhkh-t ^ ^ Jc., P. 399, M. 570,

N. 1 176, garden, pool with plants growing in it.

Uakhf]®^|3;,B.D.zro,alake
full of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru.

^akh^^^,f]fi|,Rec.26.

large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,
colonnade, a country house.

uakh "ifl ® 1 1 . to seek after ; Copt, onf COCy .

uakhr ^ "^ ^ ^ cttj , a hall or
chamber with plants in it.

uas ^ P |, P- 359. N. 762, 910, 1073,

p. 659, M. 767, the uas and the tcham sceptres.
uas 1 , physical and mental well-being, con-
tent, serenity; "¥■ n 1> "hfe, stability, content";

p. 624, sound, well, content.

\

u

[149]

U

^

uaS-t (?) I 6 , a kind of animal, dog(?)

TJftR ^ ^ ^^'■- Karn. 42, 16, Thebes per-
im' sonified.

Uasit

o

, consort of Uas.

Uasit lllfl o T"^*^ ^' ^ lioness-goddess
ni ' of the Eye of Horus.

to be in a ruined state, crumbling to ruin, ruined,
decayed, weak, feeble ; 1 (1 (J "^^-^ ^^^

ni a

most ruined state.

uas fl'^'o'X^''" '''°'^ '" '^°'"^'
uasuas

to saw.

see

j j \\ , to cut, to stab, to saw ;

Uasam -C) ^ ^^^ "^^ , to be in a ruined

state; var.)^^,f]|^^.

Uasakh -C]^ ® chamber, large room,
0 1 I cr^ hall ; see usekh-t.

Uasar (Uasri) j^l- f "^l-

)<^l|, Osiris; var.jji^^.

uasm(P)fl|^^,|^^^\
uasmut(?)i;^^^,ruin.

Uasri -^ ^^ V^ ' ^ ^''''^ of Osiris.

uasg -^ n ffl ^=-^ , a large wide board (?)

uasten -CI ^^^ f 7^ , to move with long
strides; see usten^ q ^y\; Copt. OTOCOeit.

uash -^ C3a, T. 270, P. 109, 372, 654,
M. 758, N. 173, 682, ^ ^ 00, U. 94, 536,

T. 350, N. 963, ^ '^, N. 1 73

flao(],M.325,f]^oo|j,P.i63.

uash -O ^csn {!', Hh. 211

uash-t fl ^, p. 555

ship, to praise, to magnify, to wish ; Copt.

uashufj— ^|,flPg|,f|'

osn

I , praises, cries of joy.

nanni

uashiu ^oaljll^j, -^

V^ ^ I , those who sing praises.

uash-t jp j Q , praise, adoration.
uashesh ^ "^ ""^ ^ , a skin disease.

Or ' ' ^ foreign

Uasheshu ^

people or nation,

uasha fl^M^^. i^ec.

98, to carry (?) to be carried (?)

uashat-t fj^M^]"

.^&_, a

I
disease of the eye.

uashata-tif)^Mil^](l^.

P.S.B. 13, 412, a chronic sufferer from eye
disease (?)

uashb-t fl ^ °a J fi- a kind of

medicine (?) medicaments.

Uashba f]"^™"^"^ 5^. Tomb

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 46).
uashk I -f) '^^°^, Hh. 363

uag fl ffi, -f] ffllj!. B.M. 194,

N. 999, -f] ® f^> T. 343> N. 708, 1343,

-f) ^^ ffl (](]v3>', Hh. 205, the name of a

festival which took place on the 18th day of the
month Thoth.

J?i, to cry out, to shout.

^^^ ^ m 11 ^' depart; Copt. OTCof.
uati 4p) d (1(1 Q c||, creation, production.

K 3

\ u

uatemta -f)

[150 ]

U

<$.

M

L_J1'

, Anastasi I, 7, 3.

uathS-t rj^p^^.^.hat i^ held up,
0 1 o above, heaven, sky.

Uathesit -C) ^^^^ ^ , Berg. II, 13,

" Raiser," a title of Mut.

Uat ^ ^^, way, road = ^^.

UatU ^ "^ c^> % '^ , a kind of plant
used in medicine.

natch fl'^fu. 185, -^1^,

to be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to
prosper, to flourish, be fertile ; Copt. OfOOT ;

Tiatch-t ^"^|,P.4i3,M. 59i,N. 1197,

1^: , ^^fx^l' ^'^1^' S^een, fresh,
youthful, something green.

uatchuatch

t

^

p. 419, M. 600, N. 1205, yellowish-green, or
green ; Copt. Olf eXOTOX.

uatchuatch | ^ o, ^^Z^^.
uatchuatch-t ■jO'W £i|, Rec. 27, 218,

something yellowish-green in colour.

uatchut 1^ ^, -^1^ ,§ 1 , ^ ■^

'tX"^ "^' S''een things, growing crops, plants,
herbs, vegetables; HK a I , young trees.

uatchuatch '^'^. '^'^ nV

n -(fy herbs, vegetables ; Copt, crox-
® 1 1 1 ' oTf ex.

Uatchit f (j(] ^ . I ^^ S 4' ""^ ^'''^*'"

Land, a name of the Delta.

uatch.t^^|-.=^P--^'^^«4y;

UatCh-t |lj'|.|^|'^|. Rerl. 7272, "fresh
meat," i.e., uncooked meat.

uatch-t, uatchit | ', <L ^ ' 1 1 ,

.J7 ^ yVy a ceremonial bandlet made of green
TlX^' cloth or linen.

uatch-t |c^,P. 614, M. 78i,N. 1138,

I c>, the Green Crown.

uatch I- °_,U.s66, |l^, ]\l,

X o , green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root

II mniio

of emerald, turquoise; I] innD wwvs j D£^,

Bakhet,.-....Sinai(?);|J^^;,,|;^;,
o -^X-^ , green stone of the South, perhaps

I

UfflDc, -

theemeraldsofGebelZibarah; | e/°i

V O O O ^ O

Stone of the North.

green

^^, an amulet made of "root of emerald"

stone, either in the round jj , or sculptured in
relief on a plaque, T ; green stone in general.

Uatch T I , I- the sceptre of feldspar with
which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris :
it proceeded from Uatchit, | Ci f7. , N. 705 ;

, the sceptre of Isis, B.D. 105, 4.

I

Qnni

Uatch-en-thehen-t „ „„„

U nniD Vv» o III

B.D. 125, III, 24, the crystal sceptre which the
Fenkhu gave to the deceased.

uatohf]|:, u. 65, f)^f^^^.

"^-—^ -^B- ? Ci^ eye-paint containing sulphate
lo o o' I) o III' of copper.

iio4-»Vi oX. to ! ointment containing sul-
uatch -V^^j, phate of copper.

Uatch-ar-ti (?) "^ ^. B-D. 32. 8.

green of eyes, or strong sighted (?)

Uatch-an |^^,T. 145. M. 198, N. 540,
the name of a sacred boat.

^

u

[151]

U

^

/VAAA/W
( ftAAA/V\

Uatch-ur J^, |^e=(^\ t. 275,
p. 690, N. 67, ■^'^, "^'fe'^n,

^s- 1^:^.

'^=f^^, "the Great Green water," i.e., the

AAAAAA

sea, the ocean ; ( > % % ' ^ '^ ^^*

the islands of the Mediterranean.

Uatch-ur "^^^i^i, Ombos I, i,

83 : (i) the god of the Mediterranean Sea,
J^,^, ^^(j^^ T. 338, p. 28,
M. 610; (2) a name of the great celestial sea,

uatch ra | '''^'^, ^ 8°°'*^ '''"^ ^

V I _S^ green beak.

uatch ha-t | '-=^^. Rec 29, 148, a

bird with a green breast ; plur. T ^^ "^^ ^^ i .

uatch I, I , a stick, withy, twig,

pillar, support, column; Copt. OTfeiX; }f~) 1 1,

T. 198, P. 678, two pillars connected with

uatchit I (](] "^ . 'Hymn Darius 35,

■+1 nil ^ T "^ ^ '^^''" '^'i'h Pi'lars in it,
'^SHc-n' D [^^' colonnade.

uatchi[t] "^ (](| ^, stele, memorial

tablet ; Copt. OTfoeiT" ; van | c=^s \\\\ .

uatch I I (3^ , altar, tablet for offerings.

uatch 1^, -^^^J:^, IV, 1 157,

a kind of loaf or cake.

uatch T Q , a disease of the belly.

Uatch P T I N. 705, " green one," a
Oil) divine proper name.

Uatch '4=5, %. Ombos I, I, i86-i-88,one
of the 14 Kau of Ra.

Uatchit

fi^:B>.n^fl

^^■«'".ia'i>:^.

tssm

, Rec. 30, 186,

Tl (JO ^R., an ancient serpent-goddess. The
centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the
Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.

Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;

r-^ I'll Rec. 30, 186, the seven companions
<=.VIIl' of Uatchit.

Uatch-ti f-^g^g^, ^ = ^g^,

w

1 1 1'

I W lUKDl I ' ^^^ ^^'"^ goddesses Uatchit and
Nckhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.

uatchit ^q^°^^^,»r„.i.„
Uatch-au-mut-f ^ |]%^°— "s_.

Berg. II, 9, an ape-headed keeper of the 9th
hour of the night.

Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f -C) "^ |

T. 333, P. 825, one of the four bulls of Tem.

Uatchit neb-[t]-kek

^,

Ombos I, III, a hawk-headed serpent-goddess.

ITatoh-Neser.t^|^[^]y,

B.D. 125, II, a god of Memphis, one of the
42 assessors of Osiris.

Uatch-neterit ^IxlH^I, '''^'''',\l\

-2^ .aa>

•t2

uatch-t rar(?) |<:
Rev. 14, 18

Uatch-ret | ""^^^ isism , Denderah IV, 65,

a serpent associate of Horus.

Uatch-her T"^, Tuat IV, "Green-face,"
D I a god.

Uatchit -tcheserit J ^J)r. "^^^ ^)),

a goddess (?)

uatch
uatchai

X

to violate.

'fl^::i!lfl^.

a kind of
flower.

K 4

^ u

[152]

U

^

uatohebfJ2!J^TiIJ

^=' Mar. Karn. 54, 42, to present, to bring
j\ ' forward, to recoil (?)

uatchna f| ^27| (] | ^, a flute,
reed pipe.

uatchh II ^. IV, 587, child.

uatchh II Q. ||Q' Bubastis 51,
altar, altar pitcher.

^, pronoun, ist pers. sing.

Ua \Ji 0 = mark of dual masc. = later ^ .
•ua-t % I] Q . P- 308, a cake, a loaf (?)
ua ^ ^ I' ^ (] II ' mummy case,
ua % (] <S=<, the latus fish.

134-136, Mar. Karn.5S,6r,^^y^,^(](j^,

8, V> n ^ ^ , R.E. 6, 26, to remove, to set

aside, to withdraw (from the sum) ; ^ (1 ^^,

'^ — fl'^ A.Z. 47, 134-136, setting aside, not
S^ flfo' counting.

Tiianesu 1;

U&a en tcha ^fl!^ aaa^ |j , Nastasen
Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sftdan.

^V V 1 ' ' ^'^^ '*° ^^^^^ boats [of the Sun-god],
i.e., the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.

U&a penat ag^ ^^-^^^ ^^

mythological boat.

the boat of the king,
i.e., the royal barge.

^^«A~\ >■ , Tuat HI, a

Uaa em Mehtit ^ (] ^ IM

°^ \\h'=' Mar. Aby. I, 45, the sacred boat of
1 ®' Mehtit.

P

uaa en maati |^a~vwv

boat of Truth, a mythological boat.

Uaa en Neh-t [D ^ 0 ® > ^■'^^- 35

19, a boating J®.

uaaenRa ^fl"^^^ ""^^^

B.D. 141, 5, the boat of Ra.

uaa en Khepera %> (1 "^^1^

M <:cr> (1 ^ , the boat of Khepera.

uaaenTef^(|'^^^ ^ww^ ^

B.D. 164, 3, the boat of the Father.

uaa en Tena %> (j '^ ^JT^

>==

the boat of Tern.

Uaaherr ^fe<S.,T»^t in, a mytho-

^^ <:^:> logical boat.

I,

uaa heh o. h

Millions of Years," a name of the boat of Ra.

Tuat III, the boat of the earth ; %> h "^ %
, Tuat II, the four boats of the earth.

, Tuat VII,

I III I s

Uaa Testes iM

a star-goddess.

uaa (5 (j '^'^^. Ainen. 24, 19, to praise.

Uaa-t (£ n "^ '^^, a kind of bird.

uaa-t (3 U 'ts ^ , nausea, vomiting.

tk A 1K ^ Anastasi I, 28, 3, to be weak,
_r H ^ '^' loose, flabby.

uaauit e \\ "^ (](| c^ f%, the weakness
of old age, tottering, feeble.

Rec. 32, IS

^ u

[153]

^So

,^— ii,

\f\

uan ^ (] ^, ^ (j

%\ /] "^ T~n to put aside, to shift, to depart
Ju 1 J^s o' from, to transgress.

udnf(?) tk^-^^

worms, become maggoty.

U4ntit%>|j

carob fruit.

uath-ab (?) %> (\ \^=^'0, U. 460, son
of'O'nap^.

ua ^, an interjection.

ua ^^^*-) curse.

ua

■\kZz^'

to turn mto

<&< C^ Q a goddess, Ombos

A«ww(3\> O' 2, 133.

; see

, as an indefinite article ;
, a festival; i \\ >k^^ i;vl ' ' ^ door;

UaU """^"vSi '^i ^ a ""^"' a person,
a^' fl JT' anyone.

ua '^, U. 316, N. 1238
one, single, only one; fern, q

anyone.
P. 641,

I I I I

I I I I

!'• 617, ^l^l^, Rec. 31, 65, 1^

Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight ; Copt.
OTA., OTi-I.

Ua-t t:^ , one woman, one wife;

nnnn

nnn _ai^ nil 1

children of one wife

I iwwv ci , 70 children, the

One, ;'.^., God ; | | .number one of the gods.

ua

, Amen. i6, 7, |

i%^,

(?

. I

w

w

^^'

IS!
only one, sole, solitary, alone.

uaau ^^, ^^'^' °"^' °"'y

one, alone, favourite.

^

uaa-t
uaiu

IK Ci

loneliness.

%\ " — n ^^^^ " °"'y ones," i.r., distinguished
-21 (S ci o o o ' men

uati^3^](j,U.36s,^^]l]

P- 157,

<= w

Q \\ o

njrw

li n , only one, sole ; fern

(2

I , I , Israel Stele 12 ; a Jf , the

ci iLj Qc \\ Q W 111

onlyGod;^^^^^^,Rev. 11, 125,^^,
Mar. Karn. 53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTA.A.T.

uaua

'"^■^^^'^Ln^Ln

Rec. 30, 187, "

©

n . n

' I

I (?
fl

-(2

alone ;

— u fl (^, one only, one

—fU.
c> W

only without his second ;

I

11 O

(S.

one

•<25^ ;3l^ Ml' °"e only creator of things that are.

A/WA/VA II I

ua

\J Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set

apart something for a purpose.

ua

I'V

e y *^ , alone by himself; "

to be alone ;

® I

alone by thyself.

ua ab "^

1^ I I

y, "one heart," a title (?)

ua —

- fl

<^^

U <r-i'' , one and the other;

, IV, 1 03 1, one proceeding from

K\ n , one in ten ; .

one ; czz^. J V^ 1 , in one place together ;

, Rec.

20, 42, one on each side; B v Sr"'^~^

<^^

with a common cry ; 1 * "^"^

^ — » I c. I Ci

-c°^

O

, IV, 1 1 04, one cried to the other; ^^ wwna

II 0
II O

-, one to her fellow; | Jfj www

, one god to his neighbour.

ua en ua 1

<n? <n?

one to one, i.e.,

_fl' one to another.

u

[154]

U

ua neb ^"

<r-^

' , every one, everybody ;
II O

everybody is like his neighbour.

ua her ua ^ -f- <^ one on the top

' n I „ ' n' of the other.

ua her khu

<^ ®

J] I

, B.M. 196, one

by reason of iiis abiUties or qualities; .«-ai-

AA/VW\

<§" ® ® .

. , IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.

ua-her- .

wn (]
. ki

<^^ 9.

use unknown (Lacau).

, an object -

ua

Ua ^

the one
", B.D. 161

, T. 247, the

ONE, later ^, ^'^ ^ , ^°^"^, a title of

Ra, Osiris, Amen and other gods, and of the
deceased as a divine being : thus Pepi II is

<^^ a ^ . ,

f^f^'^-^^ , JN. 052.

.... the other ; fem.
(Rubric 2).

I

ua-t

<^^

the name of one of the eyes
of Ra.

^-t "~ Pn . ^^ L' "'' "^""% ""J '
o O liA. ci ^^^ crown, or diadem.

Uauti ^^, B.D.G. 659,^7^^

0 ^ J) , a name of Hathor.

Uauti l^^^J, B.D. 164, I, Moret,

Culte, 140, i.e., ONE, a title of Neith and of
Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

;YA-

Ua-uben-em-Aah

I „

Ml

h a § ^ J , B. D. 2, I , a title of Osiris.

Ua-pest-em-Aah ^^^^(j

Yi I ^ J| , B.D. 2, 2, a title of Osiris.

Ua em Ua

<^^

<-^

, B.D. 42, 17,

" One [proceeding] from One," a title of Osiris.

Ua-menh ^ '^^^ § ° , B.D. 7, i, "One

of wax," i.e., the wax figure of Aapep which was
burnt ceremonially.

Ua seqeb 1^ H <d J |, B.D. 105, a god.

ua-t ^<=, a piece; Iplj^m^S,
a piece of asha cloth.

uaau

<j=^

i\

private chamber, or
apartments.

ua Dv^^, Dum. H.I. I, 26, 27, %^

<^'

spear, lance.

ua-ti

<n? ^

, a Staff with a jackal's head.

- 4.- K'^'

Ua-tl , a hair tail, a tail.

^^'** rt\ 5f7k' ^5aK' the Lion, a

5f7k

sign of the Zodiac.

ua-ti 1^4a. ^■■°^45r,'^^^'^, akind
of goat.

^a^^,P.98,M.68 = (]^^^,

N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.

ua-t

p. 57, 122, N. 661, flesh,
heir.

ua

e

flc

e l_j;

i, p. S.B. 13,303,

(0 (0

^,.

U=fl'

\Ji 0 L=/i, an officer, master, lieutenant, an
official of any kind ; plur. *^ L=fl ,

ua en menshu

I

master of the boat, captain.

ua en khenu ^

\^L=fl,

master niarmer.

ua %\ fl^^, a kind offish.

e

L-fl

, to smite, to slay, to smash.

\

, to slay, fight, battle, slaughter ;
EE^_.^_.^,Rec.

a^ qL_=/]

15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.

uaa (a

^3i. \.

'^^^, Amen. 11, 16,
%, to cry out, to

conjure, to blaspheme, to curse ; demotic form,

T ~ ^ M' ""• "■ "■••

■n™"" ja B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the

L-fl m' 3rd Arit.

^

u

[155]

U

\

uaa

^"^^i"^' ■^^''' '"' ''''^'"''

Copt. I-&.T, e\^^^.t.
uaab I -

Rev. II, 136, will, pleasure.

uai, uait

^i^-.r:^^fl

TiMn,

, a kind of worm ;

-e^

:mT..

<g T 1 "torn
worms, bait for fish.

uau % a ^ ^ , box, casket.

Uauti ^" V^'lll'' ^ ^"^'^ of star, comet (?)
Uab ^__j]/^, U. 573. P- 322, 607,

M.333,^J^,P. I9./f-.J^,

^•9^7.^?Cj,U.i88,_.^f°^,

P. 123,/'^^ U^A~^, ReC. 31,13, 31,/^ IwwNA,

I ^ /T f J /W^AW I ^ AAAAAA _// I ^

to be innocent, guiltless, to be clean, to be
purified, to be ceremonially pure or clean, to
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing, clean, to
wash clean, pure, holy ; Copt. CVOTI.

uab aui /^

clean-handed.

uab ra /^
uabu heru /^

^AAAA^

I AAAAAA
AjNAAAA

•n:

of pure mouth,
clean speech.

"^ I, beings with

clean or pure faces.

/^ I ^^AAAA J /^ 1 /wwvA (^ M5ij holy man, priest,

I ^ A/\AAA/\ ( -cJ /w^AA<^ C_l ^^ ..-«-»

libationer; Copt. CTHhS. ; plur. /^ 1, /j

i^ I AAAA/W I ,

I ^ AWWNA ^ ! I

uabaa^^_^,^f|^j,^

M?i a, high priest, chief priest; plur.

1 J ^ I I I I '

uab aa-ami-hru-f /^ '^^ ^^^^ ~ll-

, the high priest of the day.

AAAA/W
AAAAAA

W [^ O I

AAAAAA
*SA/WV^

uab Sekhruit ^^ ®

Ebers Pap. 99, 2, 3, exorcist.

uab-t abt / 1 ,v>a«»ac^D3, the month's
duty of a priest.

uabu ^ — °^lli' I'- 4'^> ^ — °

^ ^k. ■'^' ''95' ''^^ pure, those who are
^ "T ' ceremonially clean.

uabtiu, uabut (?) .^^ '^

/ ^ \ \! \p *'^^^ ^**^^y ones, />., the dead.

U9>b / ] /VAAAArt J /C" AAAWV , tO pOUf OUt a

cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.

rCAAAW j^ A/VSAAA jH-'iO fV f^^'^^f^

^AAAAA /^^^ /W\AAA /^ 1 V\ ^^A^AA

AAA^^'\ I ^ AA/VA/>A | ^ // ysWVNA

libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense
has been dissolved ; plur. /^ 1 www i ^ /Vj vA\ , ^

/VS/WWA

uabit /^ J HH ^. P-S.B. .6, 132, offer-

tk ' I I ' Rec. 27, 223, h'lly raiment or vestment,
V I ' apparel which is ceremonially pure.

p. 608, N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163./^

AAAA/V\ .

ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a
place where purification was effected, a wash-
house, a bath ; Copt. OTr^<L^ ; /] '^
doubly pure place, twice pure place.

\

u

[156]

U

'wv^^ , a vessel of holy water (?)

liab-t / 1 ^^~^^ , / 1 '^^^^ j|, the cham-
ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbohc
of the mummification of Osiris were performed ;

it was commonly called / I q .,

f Jr-2 ^^-^

uab-t

n

the holy place, a name of
heaven.

Uabit C^ "^ . ^^''^" "' ''*' ^ "^"^Nuf

TJab-t /^ •'^=^ a sanctuary of Libya-
t Jr^m' Mareotis.

^^^n^' n^

nnH

base, pedestal, socket.

uab-t /] J "^ , Rec. 17, 4, tomb,

Tiabut (?) /J '^ 1 , Edict IS, breweries (?)

Uabasut /^ njjjj A , the name of
the pyramid of Userkaf.

^^^ nii''''''°''

Uabur >^ c-a ^^^ J|, "great sanctu-
ary," a name of Osiris.

uabab-t %>_ q J — ojo, u. 452,

holy offerings.

^5^^^, V\~^^ /I, to tie, to bind, to

wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie, band ; ^

L=fl^^^^, Kubbin Stele i; % °^,
L.D. Ill, 5SA; Copt. loqe.

uam^_.|;^^^,tosiay(?)

^ vr-^, Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107, ^A,,w.A \^ ,

1.3, 15, cedar; p. O ^i tbe fruit of the cedar.
Uftn a ,7^, to kill, to slay.

uar ^^> Rec. 22, 2, 31, 31, ^;

I A.Mar. Karn. 53, 37,.

A, Amen. 11,7,

<:=>^ -A, Rec. 21, 77, to come forth (of a

child from the womb), to take to flight, to escape,
to depart, to melt away.

uaru "^ °^ ^ ^ Peasant 208, fugi-

uaru ^^_^^3^' live (?) flight (?)
uar.t^^i,N.„96^^\,

T. 399, p. 378, 412, M. 590, ^:^^|,

I (^, thigh, foot and leg; dual ^ ^H .
:he two thighs; Copt. C

(2 o e^ (9 e

eo

J '^ '\( ^ , the two thighs ; Copt. OTepHTG.

• W

Uar-t

^yc, Di()Ki<, one

of the 36 Dekans ; Greek ova/ic

Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of
a town, a place of bifurcation, bend ; plur.

Rec. II, 35, the artists' quarter.

uar-t ^/wvNA^, o\\aaaaa/., Rec. 29, 146,

\ 1 — I , bend of a canal or lake.

uar-t ^ , the necropolis at Abydos.

„ar-t ^-^ ° , %t=^^.

■'\^i^'\^^'\

< — ^\!^j\A, the name of a bend in a hill, or of

a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was
sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor,
with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings
were supposed to be transported to the Other
World.

uar-t aa-t %;> :^^ | ^ I^ ■ , B.D.

86, 9, the name of a place where offerings were
made at Abydos; ^ ^^^^~|, the great Uar-t.

Uar-t neb-t heteput i "^ ^37=^=

, the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.

I I I

^

u

[157]

U

^

uar-t ^ , B.D. 150, 14, 5, a sacred place

at

ffl

Q£X

uar-t \ , B.D. 153B, 10, the site of a
moon-temple ( | ^ s=i'^^ Z5 f] "^^

Uar-t ^^1 ^, I ^, B.D. 98, 2,

86, 9 : (i) a region in the Tuat ; (2) the passage
by which souls went to the Tuat.

Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku %^^! i ^

mythological locality.

Uar-t ent Ast, etc. v^ <=> ^ (?

I <=> J J Cl iS.-^ T <=> I A Q c

v2 I etc., B.D. 99, 25, 26, the keel (?) of
S T-^ ' the magical boat.

Uar-t ent baa, etc. ^ JUJ

IX^ ^ etc., B.D. IS3A, 13, the name of a
y^ '- 1 ' part of the magical net.

Uar-t ent mu (?) f -^^^^ , b.d.

149, a place in the 13th Aat.

Uar-t ent she \ , b.d.

149, a place in the nth Aat.

Uaruti ^ ©^.Rechnungense, 5'='^^'
I ^^, Rec. 9, 35, I ^, inspector, over-
seer, ranger ; ^ V\ ww^v j MM ' ^^v^''^^^''
of the governor's dining room.

Uarit, ^ (1(1 Ci , fem., mistress.

uar ^'^ 0- juniper (?) (perhaps = ^
^0);plur.^(2^|.

uar-t ^^^,P--^-^;^J-|

Uari %, '^ (|(|i^,Rev. 14, 17, to flow
over or away ; Copt. OTf tuXe.

uarirau

^'y\Lk^

{ Rev. 14, 12, singers, waiters; Copt.

I ' oTf eXo-reXe.

grain, an offer-
ing of grain.

uah

uah ^ 0 K I? I a meat offering.

uaskhi (uskhi) ^"^ 0 ® OO 5, Rev.

II, 168, something woven.

Ul ^ , mark of the dual masc, e.£.,

It AA/WAA

^^^|l|l^^\twogreatobelisks;^fJ ^
<=> I^im I ^ ' ^^'^ ^""^^^ mighty gods;

uiui (?) ^^ ^^ 1^ I , Anastasi I, 3, 7, light =

Ui ^ Ou. Pers. pron. ist sing.

Ui ^()(|,P. 163, N. 854,^ (](]§, Rec.

ui (3

Rec. 30, 185, an interjection,
an exclamation.

^^, Rev. to go away ; Copt. OTei.

J\

to reject, to

cast aside, to throw away.

Ui-ermen(?) ^()(j,^_ii^, b.d.

99, 26, the worker of the sail in the magical Ijoat.
ui-t \)>0(] , chamber, room.

e

"^ (|(| ^C? # (j "^ , Rev. 14, 16, husbandry,
agriculture ; compare Copt. Olfoeie.

judgment, decision.

um^(iqo|,Rev.,.„8„^!j(|^,

Rev. II, 178. ^(1 1] 0 0®. Jour. As. 1908, 289,

light ; Copt, oiroem.

^^^ \Vi^ ^.^., to open; see ^.

uin %^ (|(| -wwvx '-"-', ^(|(|y^.^,
window ; Copt, o-rojini in JULA-neponfCJomi.

Uinn e (|(| 00 ivXj, Rev. 13, 107, i.e.,

f^^^^ "S;^, Greece, Greek; Heb. IV.

^ U [ 158 ]

U

^

liit

^M I ™, Rev. 13, 104, 15, 16,

c^ I
I

QUID I

I , Rev.

^[jl]^ ffim], stele; plur. ^
Rev. 12, 59, a stone stele.

uiti

\\S

', ©

dresser of the dead, embalmer.
Ub (2 H'O', heart; see ab '^.

embalmed body.
; , a

^ I

Ub ^xj;

ub VS llir-a, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.

^AAA/^A

"J

AAAAAA

ub ^ J I ^, Rev. II, 124, ^ ^ "i^ ^,
Rev. 13, 22, % Jl -^. Jour- As. 1908, 291,
^ ^ .^, Rev. 13, 41, ^ ^ I) ^, Rev.
i3,8,^'i^^,Rev. ii,I46,^Ja(?)-®-,
opposite, facing; Copt. OTfiie.

ub (Ubub?) ^ ^ §. Wort. 248.

(3 (0

ubub V V , to break open.

5^^, Peasant 176, g^^^il^, 5^^
5^^^, servant, butler, workman, artisan; var.

, servant, handmaiden.

Uba ^ J "i^ 3 , work, toil.

ubaraufJ,4^-=^,J§,J=

f=r\. »,S.|, S., Rec 35, 56:

9^^~^^, A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever

many there may be, whatsoever, et cetera ; Copt
OTTHp.

dig out ore, to hew stone in a quarry, to quarry
stone.

ubaitanerJJ^^()(]^(j^.

stonebreaker, quarryman.

Uba ^J^,P.66,N.685,^":^J,

N. 7"3, P. "71. ^ J %». f- I*' "■ 597.

I 1^^ ^, v^ ) to open, to open up a country,

to penetrate, to make a way into a foreign land,
hence to raid, to invade, to enter.

uba ab 1 "i^ V\ C', to open the heart,
i.e., to confide, to speak freely.

ubaaui 9 J "^^^ °, to open the
arms in greeting.

ubara f J^"^! ■^, to open

the mouth.

ubakhnem-t ^ | 1^ -1^ ^C^^"*'

to open a well.

entrance.

Uba(ta?) 9 ,A.Z. 1901,63, afestival.

■»■ <^ III

to open the eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,
W , forecourt, courtyard ; plur. 9 ]| i*^^

Cl I

(5 , , , ^ & court of Ra (in a

■ r'^°5il' temple).

^

u

[159 ]

U

\

uba

iM\~' fm

MR

(2 , part of a doorway, or of a door (?)

Uba... JJ

a god of the nth Pylon.

Uba-em-tu-f ^ J

?^-, Denderah IV, 84,

c^ ^

", the god of

the nth hour of the night.

Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f ^

p. 826, M. 249, N. 203, one of the four Bull-
gods of Tern.

Uba-ta

im

, B.D.

'53'^) 25, a god of the net of the Akeru gods.

Uba-taiu "^ -^ \> \>, Nesi-Amsu 32 2 2, a
4. title of Aapep.

Ilba ^ H %\ Dl '° flame up, to become
IJ Jr '4 ' excited.

Ubash (2 ^^,C30 m, Rev. n, 173,

white; Copr. OTfi.A.cy.

Ubak o, (E<^, Q. "^^j to shine,

to be abundant.

ubag I ffi

*

g.is%

see 0 .

Uba
uben % J

n [1 ^ Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8,
JSd' a god of the Tuat.

J\

to advance.

o ■

O '

Uben ^ J — ^, u. 484, ^ J Q I .

U.3.3,^J^i,U.290,^J'^^
N.7X9,^J.§.T.46,^J^|j^,y

o o

^%>

.^B-

, Rev. 13, 40, to rise, of a planet

or any celestial body, to illumine, to shine ;

^J

O

D

, rising and setting of the sun.

ubnit

^Jol)q]o,^--....%J.,

Uben^J„5^f|0,B.M.a36,^J

tial bodies which give light, luminaries, rays of
light.

uben \S \\ A l > '° dawn, the sunrise.

Uben-t ^ H -'^ the P'^^e ^^here the
_jl Ji nr-3' sun rises.

uben.J7^,^JJX.|,

" he who thrusts himself up," a name of the
Sun-god.

Ube.-urr^J7|g,^J7

, M. 754, P. 744, a title of Ra.

a name of the 1st hour of the day.

uben heh ^ S I ^^5:7, the festival of the
13th day of the month.

ubnieJ'^^,eJ~7l]y.Rec.

18, 182, "the thruster up," a name of the solar
disk.

Ubenna ^ J ^ (] ^ , N. 705, a form

of the Sun-god.

Uben-aa^J-Jy^y, ^

J"""^ N. Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
O ^' of Ra (No. 53).

Uben-em-nubit^|J^|,the

name of a goddess (Hathor),

9 j^'^, (^ ) X^, to overflow, to be abundant.

^ (j(|™x„ "'»";«.

J/\AAAAA ^ Q

wound, stripe, blow, sore.

^ j, ^J ^° ^, Peasants©,
a kind of plant or seed.

[160]

U

Ubentui ^ J ^ f , P. 648, ^ J

M. 747, two sons of Ra(?)

ubr

kind of disease (?)

"•«'"' ^ J xl'^j:-"'""b"kht
ubekh.t^J»|, ;^JVH,m„

Darius 21, light, brilliance, blaze.

Ji 0 [^T3 of Isis and Nephthys.
ubekh % J^ I. white; Copt. onf^A-Cy.

ubekh-t e J ®^ 5, Amen. 21, I, ^®,
clothing, cloth, woven stuff, apparel; plur. (g J
0, KoUer Pap. -i, i, Anastasi IV, 2, 12.

Ql III f O' '

ubekh ^J®^.'' ^'^^' ^ '^'"'dress"

Ubes ^ 11 n, Wort. 15, Suppl. 251, to lay
n «J| I up a store of corn (?)

an aromatic plant.

.^■W^i'

AAAAAA

Ubes ^Jp

Ubesu ^JP^fJj. B.D. 130,

B.D. 130, 8, a water
flood (?)

32, a

group of fiery beings in the service of Shu.

Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet ^JO

, B.D. 17, 105, one

of the seven spirits who guarded the body of
Osiris.

ubtaJ=(|,;^J](J,<.J](|,.ob„m.

«bti.J3,.j°|]|)(|. »-'«'.£»:

ub,.ubtt.J^(J,^(J,^J

■^^^ Hi to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be
f— ^3*4' burned, to sting (of an insect).

Ubt ej-z^iafj, sjc=>f^^, an astrin-
gent medicine.

flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a
burning.

up

D D (s

X

.' D ©

D ^Xi

Rec. 21, 14, \J , \/, except, but.

up er \/ "^ \/ except, but, with the
<:zr>' _zr<:=>' exception of.

up her X/'^l'^, L.D. III, 140C,
^ ^ , Israel Stele 5. V %^ ^, V ^ ^,
\/ ^, V 11 ^ J, except, but; V ^ '

D(2iaxUi^ ^ Q y —

—^ , except thyself.

up \J ^^, Rev., joy, gladness.

Up,upp ^\/,M. 2i4,^\/,U. 14

\\/, U. 27, \J, N. 64, T. 283, P. so, 140:

204, M. 169, V, \/\\|
D X □ X '

X

D t2c

D X

L=il' D W

6^ J\, lour. As. IQ08, 287
D"a' "^ -^ -^-^ •'^r '.

to open, to open up, i.e., inquire into a matter,
to try and decide a case in law, to decree, to
judge, to pass judgment.

Upi^D(l(]^,^°(](l,Rec. 29, MS

opener; plur. ^\/ ^ ^. ^V f]^-^
T. 357, P- 42, N. 29.

up-tenthemut V|| ^ ^^j

A.Z. 35, 17, women who have borne children (?)
up en khat \J ^/^ww , opener of

the womb, i.e., firstborn, firstling.

up-t \/^

D X

e

up-t mitu tv

death sentence.

a ^^ ' 0 1^x21'

Rec. 33, 137, judgment,
sentence, doom, verdict.

up-t Amentiu \/ ft ft fr, the judgment

of those in Amenti.

up-t mettut \/ A ^^^, the judgment
r • D x4ci III

of words and deeds.

upi

Q.

work, business affairs,
worker.

up-t \/, work, business, daily duty;

D ci

^ ^^ V^ ' 1\ \/ ^ ^ blacksmiths at
L_a^i ^ 0^X21' [their] work.

^

u

[161]

U

^

Up-t \J , income, revenue, daily supply;
plur. \/^^, U. 509.

uput

X I I 1 D X

r I I D

U I

I,

D

III'

X

^' D (3

I , lists of

things, inventories, catalogues, accounts, regis-
ters, documents.

uput
upu-t

] lists of the people,
I ' i.e., census.

D Xc

ff' D q' d ex;
' c X sir D c. Jr D x;

T. 21

message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-
mand, mission, duty, commission.

a royal commis-
sion.

! f ^ an annual
mission.

upu-t nesu

T D

(:•

uput renp-t \/ ' i\A 1

up \J I Z], leader, chief.

D X

upp \/x^, \/u=J], judge; plur.
upu^V^,V(](|(£g|,^,judges.

uputi ^ y , ^ y ^ , N. 597, 898,

}/,\/^,^y, U.sii,T.323,M.6o2,

N. 1048, Y]^, M. 517, V]l)^>
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods ;

plur. ^y ^, u. 186, ^, u. 208, y

^^^^. N. 749, ^^|, P. 454.
Later forms are the following : —

D X 'dcx-* Jtd X □ Jr X 5ii

envoy, messenger; plur, \J Vi> "^

D"\\X

l'D%xC'

D ew^ ^1 □ c.£H^2!ri D Jr I ' I
uputi nesu 1 ^ V |, 1 Vo,

I \J Ma, king's messenger.

, the New Year festival ;
A.Z. 19 1 2, 55, festival, rejoicing.

upit

D"S O

up - aaiu - hetut - Net

■■nnnnrmq''^

iiiiiiiii inrjn r\

opening of the doors of the houses of Neith

^2:7,

V'

IIIIIIIII
innini

TTIMlIir [£

aa

the festival of the

up uat \J *5^ "^ °P^" ^^^ ^^^y- '■^■' '»

^*^ o I ' act as a guide,

up m'tennu W,

jia

1 ^=^

to open the way, i.e., to act as guide.

up re ^, U. 253, p. 214,

D

P. 589, 601,

■I D X I D X

DqX

the ceremony of "opening the mouth" of the

deceased; y^J^^^^^^^j —

the successful " opening the mouth " of those
who are in heaven.

up re V c=~=r, the book or service of the

" opening the mouth " ; \J , Mar. .\by. II,

37, regulations.

up-trenp.tx[/,2i^^Jf7,V^°

the opening of the year, i.e., the New Year.

up-t renp-t ^^k^,\J [^,
\{/ ^3:7, \{/^_^, \/ , to keep the festival

of the New Year, the New Year festival ; U/

"^-"^ ® (J?s I t'^s festival of the New Year of the
I D ^ r ancestors.

Up rehui

f , "judge

of the two men " (Horus and Set), a title of the
priest of Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.

L

%

u

[162]

U

up-t khent \/

the fork of the legs.

'-'■'^ \\, Hh. 447,

Denderah 4, 79, an
ape-god of Edfft.

Up-t, Upti V, U. sii, y J^, T. 32.3,

^;;l^, Lanzone, 20, V ^ ^, Rec.

B.M. 32, 487, a title of several

33. 32, Q

W

gods.

Upit \J p. , a serpent-goddess.

Upau ^ V il^J^-.T. 35 7, ^Y
U \>%^> N. 176, a title of Anpu.

Upau ^ V (] ^. I'- 42, M. 722, \/

/)^,M.62,;^V(1^^.N.29,^V
(I v^ ^y^, N. 719, i.e., Anpu and Up-uatu.

Upast \/ || Q , Tuat I, a light-god.

XJpu \/ %\ Tuat VI, one of the nine
^^ Jtl ' destroyers of souls.

Upu \/ '^xi, fuat IX, god of the ser-
Q _2r r pent Shemti.

TJpuAcia^V^lj.^^,

U.x86,^V|j^^^,T.65,M.22:,

%V k (]zl1\ ^, N- 597, a form of
Jr Q -^ H m ^' Thoth (?)

Up-uatu ^^^, P. 542, Vfj

^£53 £5:5 £55"], N. 490, ^^^,
U. i87,T. 66,M. 221, N. 598, V Jj *=^

Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet ^-<.

^_^ ^, B.D. 103, opener of the ways of
the North, director of heaven, a title of Anubis.

Up-uatu shemaV-^,^-^

^^ , the opener of the ways, i.e., the guide

to the South, a title of Up-uatu ; he is also called

Up-f-senui

-3...^^

D

-|~7^.P.X40,V_

N. 655, "he judgeth the two
O "^ '^ ' brothers," a title of Thoth.

Up-maat >^,\/ X^,Ber].6<)io,a
title of Thoth.

Up-meh V ff #", '^^"^'os I, f43,
• D ^ l!i ®' a god, Anubis (?)

Up-neterui Vll' V^^^'

Y']'^, ^'- 408, "judge of the two gods"
(Horus and Set), a title of Thoth and of a priest.

Upt (Uputi?) Heru

A,

, the " opener («.if., guide) of the

111 m' V^ II,

roads " for the dead on their way to the Kingdom

of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97 ff., Rec. 27, 249.

Up-uatu ^], >^£55, Y*5*,
'j'uat I, Denderah 2, 10: (i) a singing-god;
(2) one of the 36 Dekans.

Up-uatumehu V^'^f'^o.

a. title of Anubis.

, M. 449, N. 1259.

Upt (Uputi?)-heh Yl!'' ^•''■

34, 2, a title of Ra.

Upt (Uputi ?)-heka V-^ J. =»

god connected with enchantments.

upit-khaibiut \/|j|]o T'^in, Rec.

31, 167, judge of shadows.

upi-khenu ^Y^TT' ^'- -^^s,

% \/ \5^^^^^'^'U^ 'J"- 255. a title of the
Jr a ^ 0 Jr ' servants of Set.

Upi-sekhemti (?) \/ ^?' ^. Tuat I,

a jackal-headed singing-god.

Upi-Shet X/'^ ^ TuatIX,afiery,blood-
I W 1 1 I 1' drinking serpent.

Up-shat-taui Y| ^^=^' °^-
Rec. 27, 56, a god.

Upi-shema Y J -^^, Ombos i, 143,
" opener of the South," a title of Up-uatu,

^

u

[ 163 ] U ^

Upi- ^^ 111," opener of time.

OGO

i.e., the god with whose existence time began.

Upi-taui Vn, V^^^,a

title of Osiris and Ra.

Upt-taui \J \ '" ', Tuat XI, a form of
Af, the dead Sun-god.

Upit-taui y ^, V ^ ^'

'I'uat XI, a fire-goddess.

Upi-tuui Vqq ^,^-969,atitle^of

, Tuat IV, Horus,

Upi-Tuat \/{

guide of the Tuat.

^p-t y^, u. S04, y , T. 320, y ,

\ /, \/ p , \/ , the top of the head, the
crown, the skull, a covering for the head ; plur.

y^^^'yyM'^'-5°9,T.333.

up-tAmentt \JY'^,\J^\

*^ oil' (HV]' D i O |l

, \^ ft >k, the top part of Amenti, the
brow of Amenti ; ^ V\ \J , Ra in the zenith ;

\/ J| , lord of the zenith.

up-t pet \/ '^, the top of the head of
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.

W>AAA, B.I). 149,
D ! O ^VV^AA

a region in the nth Aat.

^U |,B.l).i49,
the name of the 2nd Aat.

12, 2, a name for the surface of the earth.

Up-t-ent.Qahuy7^^f^^,

B.D. 149, the name of the 8th Aat.

Up-t-ent-Geb 1

Up-t she \/ , the crown of the lake.

U I n

Up-t ta V, V =^^, V "^^, the
crown of the earth.

Up-tTenen-t V ^ IIT^P.,
Ci /www I T i^ cm (uv

the name of a uraeus crown.

Upt v\ ^^^ I , geese, birds ; see

up

\\ Q , destruction, lo perish (?)

UPU \/ ^"^^^ ^ ^°°^ ^°'' 0P6"'"g °^ cutting
D (2 I 1' through, a saw.

UpU %i ° O > fi"'^' '1 "''^'^'^ o^ Set.

ups

nni Hymn Darius ii, to burn
I '%' up, fire, heat.

ups \/ • , V ^ 1 , Rhind Pap. 18

fire-goddess of the First Cataract.

ups-ur y^p^.y-p^'

Nesi-Amsu 25, 5, 9, the divine fire which con-
sumed Aapep.

upsh \/ ^~^^, \/ oa 0 , Rec. 1 1,

D

C3C3

oa —

Rer 27 87 n^x tog'^'e I'S^t, to illumine, to

Upshit \/ C30, Tuat I, a light-goddess.
upsh V, N. 491, \J c^i(*^%i

P. 488, V D o , p. 658, y ™, p. 764,

g J^, M. 765, star, luminarj-.

upsh

^. U^ Thes. 923, sleep, dream ; Copt.

Uptiu y](l(je§ I Jl^,, judges,
to have power, authority, to punish (?)

Peasant 108, event, hap-
pening.

Ufa

\^i\^,^- 53^3.^^

OTfOjq.

a hostile
serpent-fiend.

L S

^

u

[164]

U

^

umu

(2 W

9 ]}[ , to burn, to blaze.

(?)

,...Q Stat. Tab. s, a
I I I 'kind of grain (?)

U. 417, 515. greedily.

umt (=0) 0 ^^ , Rec. 1 2, 109, to copulate.

umt-t '°^^^, Rev. 8, 139, phallus.

Pel fV /* lit Q I

umt r=iDyRii,Thes. 1201, V:^ afi.

chiefs, leaders, menj^^^a '^^^ , Thes. 1206, a

c^ ^ III

dense mass of people.

umt ^ "7" y , Y7 ^ ' ^"''^'' '^'''

band, bandlet, binding, name of a garment.

umt ^^ fl. ^ ° " ° '

, to be thick, thickness, thick, dense-
ness, padded (of cloth), studded (of a door) ;
Copt. OfJtXOT.

umtab ^2? "^ '^

dense of heart, obstinate, firm (?)
(=a

^S^'^T'^'^'^'^^-'

umt

CZi, Thes. 1 25 1,

(=3173

tk c u) (2 r-^ a room, a hall, a part of a
Jr [^n ' c> o c^ ' large building.

„ _. J. ^5:^ t " " I Thes. 1322,10 build massive
' ^ ' — ' ' walls.

109, Vi. II C~D , a thick wall, a bulwark, a

tower, a citadel ; plur. V\ 1 E ^ Copt.

OfOJULTe.

Umtut v\ -<»- o , beams of timber.

Un ww^ , *^ , ye, you, they, them, their.

un ^ y ' . we, us.

un, unn ^^ , as an auxiliary verb : ^^

I c=:»l

she said to him;

J© V , his elder brother became like a leopard ;
III-

Q

vSr' '^ t^^rc be a petitioner.

un, unn -f- , P. 235, 4=- , N. 669,

the seven Hathors came;

' ' ' AAAAAA ' \ >

w

^. \^

^^ , to be, to exist, to become; "^"^ //

N. 118, being, existence; J=. \\, N. 959,

thosewhoare; &»^a^s,P. 167, ^<=|=.=|=.,
M. 322, -^"^^u-D, Rec. 21, 41 = onrni" ;
Copt, oirrt, oTfort.

unun ^"^ 4> 4=,^!'- 17°' ^^^.J79,

^AAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA /V^^'A'V

unun-t -^^ ^^, something that is.

unun neb-t -^^ -^^ , all that is.

nnn-t .^^ .^^ .^sa .^su ^

AAA/V^A '—^ > AAAAAA ' AAAAAA I AWv/\A

I ^«-

) AVVAAA., I »
I AAAAAA III

■^^cr^zzi, ^^t=^:f=3, Rec. 16, 60, things which

AAAAAA I I I /VSiVAA I I I

are, things which exist, what is, goods, stuff,
property ; I -^^j he is non existent ; /

AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA

^, non-existent--^,''^'"--;

^, Amen. 17,5,

unnu ^^-^ v>)

being, existence.

un maat ^" ^^

^:»

0

^^ ^^ , very truth, the alisolute truth ;

_Dt=f=£:

WV^ /WVAWV k

, indeed, most assuredly.

un her mu -^^ ^ ww« , to be in the

AVW^\A I AAAAAA

following of, loyal, to be of the same kidnoy.

unnu

, a living man, n human

being; plur. ^" vgi I , ^^ I , ^" nn M^ I

/lAAAA^ "1 I /W^'WS CJ. I AAAAAA | 1 CJ. I
.7ii<V" nil V\ I . AAAAAA I , AAAAAA

^i.fti.f^Mli'^fll

^

u

[165]

U

^

m:

I

I'

W I , ^^ , men and

li I MAAAA 111

women, human beings, people ; -^^^^^ ^ ! '

AAAA/V\ CLI 1

Strong men.

to

Unn-em-hetep ^i\f^^-

B.D. no, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.

Unn-Nefer ^ M , ^ 1 ^ , ^

UIinug^,an.anofmeans,asopposed j [^Tl]. ^ Jjll ' S! Hu J '

(^1!!]. C^miO-^^'''^"'^^'"^'

■^" I ij "^ ^_^, Un-Nefer, the son of Nut ;

unnit

OJ

I /VVSAAA

inhabitants.

unnu

^c <^'^

% , child, infant.

unnu '^^ yr^ , cattle (?)

Un-t ^wwvA , a part of the body.

Un 4-11, P. 175, 4- ^1, N. 947,

the god of existence, the son of Apt ; (1 \J .-"^
W1 -^-0% Jllll.Rec. 36, 210.

Unta -^^ ll Q ^ > '^'- 292, '1 light-god ;

see A^AAVN X •
o W

Unnti ^^ '^, ^~w^ 3,

AAAAA/\ ,.' _ ,, N '

the name of a god.

the god of existence.

un-t ^^^ W (^, Rev. 12, 68, hare.

/wvAAA , /w>«v\ wAw\ Q, , the name of a goddess.

XJnnuit -^"^ J, Denderah IV, 81, ^

'^T) a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of
QUA' Osiris.

34, 182, the name of a serpent tiara, or crown.
Unun-t -^^ ^" "^ P- , the name of a

ftAAWV\ ^A/V'AA \ \U \

serpent on the royal crown ; van ^^ ^^ Yry j),

AA^A^A ^AA/W\ lU

IV, 286, 288.

Unt-abui (?) -^^ '\^> goddess of the

27th day of the month.

Un[t]-baiusit ^^'

2, 131, a goddess.

O

Ombos

^ J ^ ^ O f '^ J. Unn-Nefer, dweller in
Abydos ; Gr. Ovvu'(j)pt^, Copt. OTfeitoqpe,

oTen«i-fi.pe, oTeni.E.ep.

Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti ^ I Jj

A. ■'^®'=^CZD B.D. 15, I, Un-Nefer Har-
^^ j^wCZI)' ^- makhis.

Un-nefer-Ra -^^ I c^ ^ . ^'''P- Mut-

hetep 5, 19, Un-nefer -j- Ra.

Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?) ^^

V<^L, 1/ '^ ® ^ Aj^ Denderah I, 30, a lion-
"^^ W I I ^ ^1' ess-headed goddess.

Uul-sheps^^p,(;^Jp],

nil i ^™^n -?) ^'^'^- 13, 38, Berg. I,
'iHJlJil D rtLJ' 9, a name of Osiris.

un T''^, •:^=s>.^^^ :s:sa-^

f'J'-Jsf'/^ AAAA»V\ t\A/VV\A

-i^-sa^ /w^AA ^^^, 'vwwN J Kec. 20, 10, f^^^^

AAAArtA \\ X -A O ^

AAftAAA ■'^^s , to do wrong, to commit a sin or a

fault, defect, error, fault, mistake, offence, defec-
tive, light or worthless.

^^•1 18. • ,. ■ . 1

un ;^^ Ha , a smful or erring man, a cheat.

.un-ab ^14"^

/SA/V

o
Unnu ^^ o

unnui '^^^ \|\

Berl. 7272, evil-
hearted man.

, evildoer.

Mag. Pap., a serpent-
fiend.

,i», ■«■,• -^^ A^^ ^" ^X Y transgressor,

un-ti w^^ ^ , ^^ ^ , ^^|.^_^^^;_

U n-tl IWWW fag* , A^^^ (3 -Va -i-oil X Y

Hymn Darius 11, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duck-
headed fiend, and a form of Aapep.

L 3

u

[ 166

U

^

Un, Unn -^^ 7^ , T. 271, ^ ^ , Amen.

^«

A

D

26, II, ■^S'' , Rev. II, 70, ^4=-

leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to

i^» ifS n Bee. 27, qe, her heart
move ; ^^^wv A ^^ M , , ■, \^

' c^ \ \ ' leaped ; Copt, oxeme.

unun 4=" "^f" A, T. 333, ^"J^^,

P. 42, 4- 4- , M. 63, 4- 4- "7", N. 30,

^^ .^:i) ^^ De Hymnis 36, to spring up, to

Una-t -^" I] ^ "^j journey.

^ course.

un tet ^ "^, Rec. 15, 158, to lift the

-A o P 1 hand, /.<>., to help.

■^^ , to reject, to turn back, to set aside.

XJnt -^^ '^ ®, B.D. 149, the 1 2th Aat.
vm-t www-^j carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).

un, unit ^^ cm], -wvam , Rec. 34, 120,

^

^o

^

Rec 27, 225, ^^(]i) ^, Rec. 2, iii,

^O ^, Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square

box; ^^^ l'^^^' 'bes. 1285, sanctuary.

ununa-t ^^^hc^, u. 461, -^^

uniu

^.AUtk

IMIHNI I
I

^^-=5

'ITTTTTTIT' |

^aL_=/l

openers, scattcrers, door openers : w^^^
open (plur.).

sacrificial priest.

, opener, piercer, stabber.

title of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial
beast.

un aui ^^ — ° '° °i^^" '^^ '^'''"''^' ''•''•.' ''^

iiiiiiiii ^ d' praise.

un aaui nu pet -^^ "^^ ^ ?=5 , a

^^,v^, IIIIIIIII I

title of a prophet of Thebes.

un pel* AAA^'v\ v /] , ^^A/v^

IMIIIM1 I 0 liimill ^Z^^

Rec. IV, 29, festal procession.

unra .^u J™™" """^^^ :^ <==* .^^i. \^ ^

he who performs the ceremony of opening the
mouth, a title of priests of various gods.

■ i^oc:

yvsvsAA

, chamber, sanctuary.

Un-t -ww^A ^ "'^, fortress; plur. 'wv^^~~^

OO- "

f TTTTTTTT,

C~r3 , dovecot, aviary (?)

un -^^ c

.^ii .^i) .^M,

un, unn -^'^^^^ i , "a>aaa ^w^^a www ^^jj
' -nmmr u "nnnnr t. /i' x

•^"™™"L_=Q ■^^'™™" ^ ^^-cmmmmmr
j,,,,;,^ Tnnmr ' Tmnnrt. J\' ^ ,_J]\ /]'

^^ ^ , to open, to ojjen fetters (to unfetter),

to open a mare (/.*., to stab her), to be open ;

I, P. 196, N. 928; Copt O-Jftxjn.

un ra en amh-t a^aaa

^, a priestly title.

un her T"^, ^^, ^'T^ ^,

^ I] I IIIIIIIII 1 AJVA^^ L«=il I

■^^ ^ , to show oneself, to make oneself

IIIIIIMI ^ j ' '

public, publicity, manifest, known to everyone ;

un her hebu ^- L-=fl^ '^^^, festivals

Tnmnr 1 o III

during which the faces of the gods were un-
covered.

un her ^.™^^0 ^^^0 ^

' Sr, mirror.

un tet 'wwv, open-handed.

IIIIIIIII Q I

Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t :^ (] J %:.

'iiin!in' I

I

64, a group of fire-gods.

Un-hat ^ -^ ^, the porter of the
Tnmnr ci 1 ill 2nd Ant.

XJn-ta ^^ '''™'" "^^^ '"'"*' ^' ^ doorkeeper-

wvs^AA {^ J I n' god.

un

5, N. 733, to eat, to feed upon.

^

u

[167]

U

^

un ^" ^ , ^-%, ^d\>\,

A/V^/\A^ I 1 A^^VVAA

be shaved clean, to pluck out the hair.
unit -^"Ol]^ , baldness.

to

un ;;;;^ "Hi h^'""' °'' fol'^ge. which has
O (0 ^^' been cut off.

unun -^^ -^^ ° "iJi^ , ^" -^""tft, , Rec.

27, 219, Hh. 298, to tremble, to bristle (of the
hair).

unun ^=;:^ ^^^^^ TO , ^^tsM Jisaj "^ , to do
work in the field, to sow seed (?)

-^.

un-t AAivw ^=t1*" , cypress.

un wvw Q ^ Rec. 31, 175

Un-t /.AAAAA (®, T. 314, rope, cord.

unun ^^ -^^ ^ , to argue, to dispute ;

AA/WV^ f^AAf^fsn

la ^ (i^fl.N. 705

unna

UnasNeferasut[^]JjjJJ^,

the name of the pyramid of Unas.

unam (?) ^

uni, unm

^^

B.D. 137A, 48,
' a reed (?) tube.

, Rev. II, 178,

\, Rec. 27,84,
light; Copt. OTOem.

Unit ^^

^^71.

' I Tomb of Rameses VI,
i( ' PI. 50, a star-goddfess.

unin ^" O () e*^.^, ^" [) (] 'TT

to open, opening.

UnU-t» /wwvN , -iSSu \S\ /WWVA T^

Amen. 5, 18, g^^| ^i<, ,< ^, ] ^^,
Rec.3.4.^0^,^q^O,Rev.
.3,3,^(1^0 Rev. :r, 162, g-', eg,
hour, time, regular duty, service; plur. "^ , wwvv

-- . . '1'^.' ^^^ TT

$' D 0111 =6=111 lo I O c.i(

"~wv^ I at once; Copt. OYItOlf.

unu-t ■^^'V^i, Thes. 1483, hourly

service, service reckoned by hours ;

^.o

D ^ ^ ^ t^-^ . --i servant at Court.

unu-t >ic'

|^AA/^A^ nI^

I /VAA/NAA

I , AAiWW VWi I . A/«AAiV\ Ni^ ^ JL' "^ vWi 1 . AAAAAA

1' 0 ^ • ^1' D ^^ * m^r o ^

■jU vra I "AAA^A vca I ] xn^i> priests

who served in courses, priests of the hour, lay

servants of a temple, priests in ordinary ; |
JJ I , horoscopists (?)

Unti wAAA^^, Tuat X, B.D. 15 (Litany),

W

ij''-^) 7> '1 light-god, and the god of an hour.

Unu-t -WNAAA W^j Rec. 30, 186, WVW\ ^

Q III

AAAAAA

C "^^^ ^ 1' D -=^0 111' o III

(I ^ I , hour-goddesses of the night.

Unut-amiut-Tuat ^^ -^ ^ ' "Ir '^

, 'I'uat IV, the 1 2 hour-goddesses who were

, Tuat XI,

divided into two groups by 9 <:::i>.

Unut-netchut ^ JR'T^Q^

a group of eight goddesses who smote the serpent,
and sang hymns to the rising sun.

Unut-Sethait ^ ^ »^M "^ ''

Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the
hours to advance.

unb ^- j\fr, ^" S'^^. ^

I C^ vl , plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower ;

Unb nr »^,T. 39, the divine sprout,
plant or shoot proceeding from LJ and Tl <:z>

h 4

^

u

[ 168]

U

^

Unb-per-em-Nu -^^ I'^^p

DOD VV c> jj jj ; , ^ j^- ^^

j;=l AAAwvv vl Osiris.

unp -^^

D

D ^=^

D%L=^, to cut,
to stab, to slay.

unp-t wvwv ^, waste, ruin, destruction.

unpep-t -^^ ° ° ^, staff, stick.

unp-t -vwwi \jj plants, shrubs.
D o 1 1 1

Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her ^"°^

, B.D. 1 25, III, 35, a mystical name

« I I

D Q

ftAAA/W
TTTnTTTT |

of the left foot ; varr. 'wwsa A^ftA^^ Tj Q , ^aaaaa *s— =il

Unpi Aww

, a name of Horus.

Rev. 13, 7, joy, gladness.

unf ■^"'x^^, Rec. 2, 116,-^^

^-^::*~ iii' AAAAAA S^gl-l (J IT

V »
.^a

I , ^A«w^ ^^, Rev. 10, 152, to rejoice,
to be glad, gladness ; Copt. OTf nocj.

unf ab ^"Tf-O-, ^^^'0',

^

Unl /W\AAA

'0' to be glad, Joy, gladness, a man
I ' of happy disposition.

undo, to unloose, to uncover.

right side, right hand ; Copt. 01fn<L*JL.

X \^ .^^ Hymn Darius 17, the right eye of
I'/-,^_fl »^' Ra, />., the day, or Shu.

uuema

4-^ik^'^^-337"'^

unemi,N.862;4,^,T. 7o,P.67,r8o,4ir,
607 = 4^ '^^, AF. 280, 588, P. 273 = 4"
g^,N.892;4.^, T.7o = 4.^g, M.
224 = -^^ , U. 191; '^f'Qf^j Rgc- 27, 220,

^s. yp, Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. o'lfUJJUL ;
-f- ^^, to eat, U. 90= ^G,P. 367 = 4=-.
U. 42; 4^^I1,N. ii86,^^(],M. 3,3
N. 847. Later forms are: —

unemi

'W

A A A\\° A-n. \\

I

' 2 fff^ I > to eat, to gnaw, to devour ; Copt,
eaters; (T Ml , sw^ ^Q^, dining room.

UZi

Ai

unemi

I /wwA-x J to drink; ^

AA/\AAA

T ^zz^ 1\ 9 , thou drinkest beer.

unem-t ^»^ ^, u. i9i,4=.^o, t. 70,

-=1^ ^c.^, M. 225,

forms are : —

A^

food. Later

unem-t -^^ ^\. af > Hr

cakes, food.

Unemit "^ ()(] c^Hl , a consuming fire.

unem snef -[]- f\ ^ "^ /^, a

disease; Copt. OTf^.JULCnoq (?)

Unem - &b - nt - menhu - heq - uaa

A Hi I ■= o A«w« e I sit^i}: r

30, a lioness-goddess.

Dcndcrah L

u

[169 ]

U

^

Unem-utch-bah-ab v

A

j> /\|) , Denderah I, 30, a lioness-goddess.

Unemiu baiu -H- ^v ^ I 'i^ , eaters

of heart souls, a class of devils.

Unem-besku-p-l^gJp-^O.

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Unem-huat

A\

headed god of the 3rd day of the month.

Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f ^ ^\~P\

^ \\ ;© B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of

the 3rd Arit.

jW" B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors
f I r I ' of Osiris.

7\e
Unem-snef 41-

unmes -=|» |ir*~, iv, 988

Un-ermen-tu ® °c^ ,0"ibos I, r, 252, iiTA

Unhi % O I -^, Rev. ir, 186

a star-god.

Unh. *^ AAAWA 0 vl , garlands of flowers.

. /S/W<AA

unkh =1= ^ , u. 299, N. 552, M. 98,

^^^, p. 117, T^ ® 1 , '^'^^^ 1,1.374,

Reo. 31, 170, IT ©"-fT' '^^ ^95. -^^

^.

ReC. 27, 223, /WAAAA

(£,

AAAAAA AAAAAA ^ '|

Oil garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird
oneself; 'ir ® )j, N. looo, ^^^^ ll, arrayed.

g. ;^;C^r „- Mar. Karn. 42, 15, to put

^s^

unkhu 4= ^'^'nr', P. 692,

^^

® gill

those who are dressed or
adorned.

iin'ir'ii -^^^=^ ^ to oil and bind up the
U.I1KJ1 v^/^« , , . , , M

® (s ex::: hair, to make the toilette.

'y^'L^fl,

^

uukhit

V- garb, garment, dress,
^ ' apparel, bandlet.

bandage, bandlet.

TlUkh. w<~vv , diarrhoea.

UnKll ~w^ PQi to bite, to gnaw.

unkh ^^^,^"®^,^";°""'l'

® JrL=il AA/wvA to gore.

, OmbosIII,

ra

lO

Uneshit

2, 133, a goddess.

unsh 4=-'=^^, R- 60s

unsh 4=> _^ g , clothing.
" I \\ I

wolf; plur. ■^^[3a%'^, Hh. 353, ~w«« '^,
Amen. 7, 5, ^ ^ ^ j , Rev. 1 1, 69, ^ [j
Jf^I^,P.S.B. 13,411, ^§1, ^^^'

, Rev. .3, 13, toappear; Copt. OTfaJIt^. ! ^^, 4,,^ gj.;,^ of a dog

unnshnesh ^^ ^^^ j^ , a kind of dog,

^^/^A/V^ [ \\ I \^

unsh-t -^^^o.Rec. IS, 107, 'T' °.^~vwv?.
czsao "00° csaiii'

ooiii' C30I1I' 00 I I 111' oaHJr ^
a kind of plant, wolf's-bane (?) coriander ; Copt.

JS.epcyHo-)f, ^epajeir.

unsh-t '-WVW , a sledge for stone.

nviQ- I

Unshet ^3^4=^ p. ,68,

«=!= i— ^^-i ^ M. 48 1, N. 1249, a mythological
^AAA/v^ o °x' being.

Unshta 4=" C3a)[], p. 268, 4=

WWVA I) 1 " C35Z]

(1 (J ,^, M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological being.
unsh w^ \S ^ A , to travel, to run.

Unshnesh ^«wva CSO to run, to run quickly.

^

u

[170]

u

Ung «f ^ ^, p. x6o, 4- Zsi,
M. 297, ^ ffl 1^. P. 160, N. 898, ^

a son of Ra, who bore the heavens on his
shoulders,

Ungit ^" ffi, Rec. 3, 116, a goddess.

unges (?)

^^^

I e 0-

y^

w

j\ '

mes-

senger (?) envoy (?)

untiu (?) ^LS -^ I n

^^-=0 ar I (?)> laundrymen, washers.

^\

Unth 4° s=>^, M. 477, a god; var.
N. 1245.

Untu ir , Sphinx XVI, 164 = cattle from
which the horns have been sawn off.

unttl(?) -^"Q^^^l.Rec. 29, 148,

calf, goat, etc. ; plur. + (o n^ ; ^^ I , calves.

cattle.

Tintu

c^

V^ J5 > garment, loin cloth ; plur.

X AA C£ I Anastasi IV, 3, i, Koller Pap. 3,
Cr^S^Si' 2,4,6.

, , the name of a fiend.
untu 4" % %> '^ , evil hap, calamity.

.1 C^^

0 0 '=/'=Ti) ^ fll I , ™en and women, people,
society, folk ; varr. "IFeV^ii, X^^^'.

c^

untu ir , =1=. Xi D , Rec 20, 47, part

of a ship, part of the barge of Amen.
untu Hrr-w^, things.

^

^

Untchut(?) 4= V^

^2^, T. 2 00,

.-^eav, , P. 679, a divine pilot (?)

Epist. 103, a fish-pond.

untcher (?) «=|''^ , P- 605

- S- ^^ !■ \^' &■ A-

great, much, superior, very, greatness, great size ;

1, ^^; ^^^

^i.

p. 808, great piece of flesh from the joint.

ur^tk,u.2X5,^,^v§.,^J,

great man, great god, prince, chief, noble, eldest

son, senior; plur. <3>, '^=f, -^^ v rJr
000 ^^^=f *-^^^ -^ ^

\,

1(3 3

chief;

^li'S^

I, a conquered

I , chief of

chiefs; ra yN ^ M i , noble men and women.

, Rec. 5, 90, great woman, great thing.

Q III' <=>

III'

great, eldest; plur.

ur '^=', Anastasi I, 27, 8, '^=» |,
great, how very great ; Copt. dHp.

ur '^=', great;
•^^© X ©

^^

very

II'

c=>, greater than ;
, great two times, twice great ;
^~' ^ "^^ , very much, very many many times ;
^^ -ww^ , because of the greatness of.

II'

©,

^

u

[171]

U

^

uraa

^&^.

ur-t aa-t

^=,.

ur khet (akh-t)
urkhert ^='^

urr

, king; Copt. Olfpo.
queen.

® great in posses-
q' sions, rich.

great in property,
rich.

, U. 235, P. 659, 744, ^I- 754, to

be great, to make great, to increase, to grow
large; J] (], P. 156, 646,^] (]®, P. 716,

N. 786, _^ 1 (| , great.

TTt + "^=5 '^=* fl title of the high-priestess
'' ^ ' o fl' ofSais.

Urti ^5J|J|, the title of the two high-
priestesses of the Heroopolite Nome ; <c:r> h [I ,
N. 1385, two great goddesses.

ur-t, urr-t ■<^^, U. 272, <p>^,

--sXS^.

.0(2^, <=>^Q_, <=>^(3
a name of the crown of Upper and Lower Egypt,

Ur-tt ^^"

Ur-a ^=*-

the name of a serpent
on the royal crown.

the title of a priest.

Urttbu^J^^g^.thenameof
a serpent on the royal crown.

Ur-ma ^ ^^^. ^^-> "

^

I I I

^^^, ^.^, T.S.B.A. 8, 326, ;^

D O

plur.

, a title of the high-priest of Heliopolis ;

ur-menfitu ^:^^ ^ ww^ 1 , chief of

soldiers = Gr. aTpaTijyos:

Ur-neruti ^^^^

.W\7^-''^'

of victories, most victorious, a common title of
kings.

Ur-nekhtut ^^^'^^'^^'--il , the name

of a chamber in the temple at Edffi.

Ur-en-sent ^^'-ww

i?i, a title

of gods and kings meaning he who is greatly
feared.

the title of a priestess
of the Busiris Nome.

Ur-Ra "Si?^ O

Ur-res ■^=t i , great one of the South (?)
great one of the Ten of the South (?) a title of a

high ofificial ; plur.

^^

^1,IV,

1 104.

n

Ur-res-meh ^J^^.^n^^

'W , A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the

Ten of the South and of the Ten of the North.

ief priest
of Sa'is.

Ur-hau "^^ ^ vSi ^ ''''^ of the chief priest

M. 213, N. 684, a proper name, or title.

Ur-heba ^IJ '^^^, atiiie of

the chief priest of the Nome Prosopites.

ur - hemut ^=*

Z I chief of the
IJ I ' smelters.

ur-heka ^^ | U =\' "^^ | U

, " great of words of power," a tool or

instrument used in the performance of magical
ceremonies.

Ur-hekau ^^ § LJ , Tuat III, the name
<:z=>A III ■

of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
working spells.

urit-hekau ^| UUU, P- ioo,

M. 88, N. 95, a sceptre of Horus and Set (?)
urit-hekau <=> § LJ , a serpent-amulet,

t^ A I I I

a vulture-amulet (Lacau).

Ur-hekau ^^^ § LJ , a collar-amulet.
<:^> A I 1 I

ur-hekau ^^ J UU , ^ | U

he who is great in words of power, or enchant
ments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.

title of
Set.

Ur-hekau ^^ 8 LI U >5_j, ^ *'
<:=>A LJ

Urit-hekau ^| ^ ^iC. U. 269,

^71, ^^|UUU ^f'^.M. 129,

^^

a name of the crown of the North, or of its
goddess.

^

u

[ 172 J

U

Urit-hekau '^=' | LJ U U J^ •

, a royal crown.

l\J\M\S-

M. 129, <^^ I LJ ^-Mmi. Rec. 32, 80,

^^^ X '— ' 17- =4-" ! i^ name of the crown
of the South, or of its goddess.

Urti-hekau ^^ 8 U U /I ?/ ,

■^S;^-. 8 k < * ) t ( /f r/ the crowns of the
^^ ^ U U U ^ ^ > South and North.

Urit-hekau

name of the pyramid of King Khafra.

Ur-kherp-hemut ^ f f . "^^ f f ^.

i, the great director of the ham-
mer, a title of the high-priest of Ptah of
Memphis ; ^^ ft f ^ ^, '^"" high-priests of

"wT *^^ ^ WS , bi ^'■_2^ I- ^ flop IX I 1 it

Ur-senu^^=» ^> ^^ V'^'

" chief physician," a tide of a priest of Sais ;

Ur- Khafra f 0 Q

the

0.

I

^ = Copt.

ur-sunt ^^^

c<Lem.

I I

, paymaster.

r-vm

X

ur-shat ^^^I^ "=>-, "^

mighty one of slaughters, i.e., great slaughtere

ur-shefit %'™;

[Z20

I ^?»^^

'^ I.

I ^^,no

^
^

mighty one of terror, i.e., terror inspiring.

ur-qahu ^ ^ nl^TT?' "•"• '^°-3'
chief of districts, title of an official.

Ur V ^=' mil, Mar. Aby. I, 44, chief of

five gods, a title of Osiris and of the high priest
of Thoth.

ur-teb ^^ A J' ^ priest's title.

Ur-t tekh[en]t ^ ""^ f^ , lit

priestess of Heliopolis.

Uru ^, Berg. I, i3> ^ ^, ^e ,

title of a

B.D. 32, I, 9,
god, Great God.

, great

^

Ur ^fe=f^, ^^^, N. 1062, a great
god ; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ , T. 244, N. 45,
^^|,Rec.3.,2r,^(]^:,1..86.

Ura^^^,T.2So,^q,P-6^M.9,

Urur ^=» ^^^^ ^ , twice great god.

Urrta g]^, M. 744,

, P. 646, 7 1 5, a god, son of

and

®.

Urui 5^^^^.^^"^ J,.

the two great gods, i.e., Horus and Set.

Uru ^^,u. 426,%*

T. 244,

o, T. 289,;^, M. 66, N. 128,

the great chiefs of heaven.

Uru ^^

e

I , Tuat II, a group of

gods who lightened the darkness ; compare
Heb. □"'"\1N.

Urit5^,U.272,^^,g.g^,

B.D. 100, 4: (i) one of a group of four god-
desses ; (2) a protector of the dead.

Urit ^, U. 269,

X

a title of Neith and of several other goddesses,
desses Nekhebit and Uatchit ; <:r=> h (I, N. 1385.

Urit i:^ , , <rz=><2>-, <

a name of an eye of Horus, the moon.

X

.<H>-,

Ur-at

X

o

Urit-ab-er-tef-s

Ombos III, 2, 130

Ur-ami-Shet

title of Horus.

Sinsin II, a god of
Kher-Alia.

t ^^-[l-^^U.529,a

^O'

^^

Urit - ami -t- Tuat «S(1-|]-,

i( Q

i

>f Tuat I, a goddess of the escort
= ©' of Ra.

^

u

[173]

U

TJr-ares, Urarset ^^

god of a boat ; Saite var. -jj.

N.861

Pi R U. 68, p. 328, the name of a

Ur-urti

>^ w

1 , B.D. 64, 16, a title of Isis and Nephthys.

ur-baiu.

^^=5

^li'

!•

2 great of souls, i.e., strong-willed, a
jll' title of gods and kings.

Ur-pehui-f ^^ J _^=._, ^i^- ^44,

<=>^ W '20, a god.

Ur-pehti ^^^ M J| , Mar. Aby. I, 44,

-d u Denderah IV, 78, a doorkeeper-god.

Ur-maati-f ^^ _> ^ ^ " "
<r:> -<2>-

B.D. 115, 9, a god.

Urit-em-ab-Rait x

>^ ?Q.'

|.

Ur-em-Netat

Ombos III, 2, 133, a form of Hathor.
N. 1345, a title of Horus and Osiris.

Ur-mentch-f ^=* ^^^ "^ ^^

N. 754, a title of Horus.

Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu ^^^

r^^n

^

141, 20, 148, one of seven Cows

Urit-em-sekhemu-s

^l'

B.D.

kPf

k'^ (^ I "" the goddess of the 4th hour
JTlEl ^ ' of the day.

Ur-metuu-her-aat-f ^=» ''"^^ % ^

^ =^.=^ !n' ^^^' 26, 2 2 7, a god (Osiris?)

Uru-nef-ta-setau-nef-pet ^=*^

a title of Horus.

Ur-nes ^==»

H -^t-^, ^ n AAAA/NA

~^' I >W\A/N. .

a portion of the river in the Tuat.

JWWVN AA'VWA

:;;;:^T=T, the name of

Urit-en-kru(?)

X

X|, Ombos I,

I, 47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess
of Ombos.

Ur-henu ^^ ^ •wonn.^'^''''"" '^' "5'

<=> DDO " " a water-god.

Ur-henhenu ^^ ^ ra ^t^

B.D. 3, 2, a water-god.

Ur-heb 'fe^t

AA/V\AA

y©.

, M. 213,

N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb,
Asar and Anpu.

Ur-heka ^^_^1, Denderah III, 36,
.cz^"— ^ I a god of Denderah.

Urit-hekait ^^p,, ^ ::^ ,

Denderah IV, 78, a form of Hathor as a fighting-
goddess.

Ur-hekau ^^ J U U U ^S-J . a name

of Set of Ombos, fmns^ 1 , U. 285.

Urit-hekau ^ 1 4V ^' ^' '^^'

Sx'^'^-^'

I
oddess of

'U'

spells and enchantments, who was identified
with Isis, Hathor, Bast, .Sekhniit, etc.

Urti-hekau

l— ' I , Rec. 32, 80,

X

R I IT)?) ^^^ '^^'o goddesses Nekhebit
^X^mlUX' and Uatchit.

Urti-hethati '^=f

B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Anu.

I , Denderah IV, 80,

Ur-khert^'^

a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.

Ur-khert ^^ ^ "", '^""'''' ^"' "" ^^'''-

<=>lll god.

Ur-sa-Ur ^=' "^ ^', ^' "^56, a title

«ci:> J^<ir> of Osiris.

Ur-Sah-f ^^^ ""^ J, Lanzone 176, a
god, R.i or Osiris (?)

Ur-senu ^^^

B.D. 17, 32

D _zr I

(Nebseni), a chief of the torture chamber of
Osiris.

^

u

[174]

U

Ur-sent ^^ ^^, '^^i- 3, Den-

derah IV, 78, Berg, i, 35 ; (i) a double bull-
god ; (2) a jackal-god who befriended the dead ;
(3) a god of Edfu.

Ur-sekat ^^ p U '^ ^, ^^^ p

UN^ U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in
o ' the Tuat.

Ur-sheps-f "^^^

rvn

D

^^

^P^^^,^-^7.N..27,ason^of

Urit-shefit ^^^ 32. T, goddess of

the 4th hour of the night.

Ur-ka-f ^=' U ^^, T. 87, ^^

ii^ "^ ' ^ A^ of Horus.

Ur-gerti ^^ <=., a star-god.

Urui-tenten ^"""^^^"^^.r^.Naville,

Mythe, a title of Horus of Edfu.

ur <ci5». large house, mansion, palace.

ur *

meat, a meat ration ;

S' StLi' ^ q e' '-^ j»'»^ «'"

^^,

^\

<\\

(J III'

^=^

(f III'

^^^

^ A ^^^==^ a large piece or slice of flesh off

I 1 (^ 111' a joint.

ur ^^ XZII , a violent wind, gale, storm (?)
ur "^^ Jf\^ ^- 97^' P'"^*^ °^ '^ ladder (?)

ur '^^'I^, ^-^i^^.pig-

Ijl , flame, fire.

ur

X

ur-t <:=;> ffff^ , a funeral chest.
ur-t ^^ ^ , N. 507, a large (?) cake
ur-t ^^ ai3*e;, a large boat.

Ur-t <

ci A«w«v<wvwv Sekhet-Aaru.

ur ^='%>i^, U. 284, N. 719, lake;

plur.g,U.29i,^g,M.729,^;^g.
N. 1330.

ur-t

■ (}^0^

the funeral mountain, the
grave.

Urtt <~>r-'^A, a nameof the Other World.

X

c

urr-t

ur ^^
urr "^^

=> ji 1=1 , a place (?)
■■^^^s, helpless, miserable. .

Herusatef Stele loi, to be
abased, to be destitute.

urr-t <^:>p, Rec. 3, 57, hairy head.

Ura[teiiti] "^^ (] [.

20, 8r, a good demon.

"^•"^ ISiSHXi , Rec.
W J

urai (?) — g-fl 00 5 , a garment, a bandlet.

urit^ljq,^

^fe^ fK a mass of water, flood, a name of the

sky.

r3' <=>ll 111' ^ U '

pylon, a house, a large chamber, hall.
X

X

urn

J\, Rev. II, 136, 171,
A, Rev. II, 173, 12, 15, x||e

Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay, X "vfN M(l I,
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 42 ; Copt, g^po"* p.

urrat x"^"^^ i, Rev. 12, 47, delay.

-M*. 2L1 I

Urit '^='[111'^ ^■'^- "5, n, 23, a town
<:r=> 1 1 ®' in Egypt or in the Tuat.

urnt

''fe=» ^ _ - _ ,,,,

i, chariot;

"^^^

i\<\rr^

" I I.

urit ^^^ 0 Q ^ n' ' ^ '^'"^ °^ garment.

urmu

I

^^

.aa

-Sac

'Kx JH I , title of priests of Ra and Mnevis.

urmu <=^> w^>~v , -^S- T=T , •'^-> .
Nile-flood.

Urin'r ^^

^1

Thes. 1 203, a
Libyan king.

xirmit ^^ 1

U

[175 J

U

-\

^ a disease of the
O ' belly.

urh^|^,N.3o7,^|^(|,P.238,

O

Sl^'-^'SIi-S

to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.
urhU "^^^ I ^ ??' ''• ^9^' a"ointed ones

unguent.

ooo

III

urh %>"

ouiid, court

urkh %\

I, Rev. 14, 40, plot of

ground, court ; Copt. OTpe^j-

.S^ Rev. II, 134, court;

■^^ ' Copt. OTf pe^,.

<ci> ^ ® *> to flourish.

urkh ^'r , to guard, to protect.

urs ^PY. SP--. §--.

head rest, pillow ; plur. ^=' H (a '■^'^. '^"^ "^ 5

I ^ ^> nvn 000, cedar wood pillows ;

I ^, meru wood pillow ; ^^ I

^ I , alabaster pillow ; "^^ H .^^ ^^, ^^ooden
I ", I <cz> I I pillow.

ursh (2 y/", to become green, to flourish.

ursh

^=»

□SZl

^, U. 451. P- 165, N. 799

^, Hh. 224,

^=» ^fe=t ^=f e

I U I I V^ I

O,

G

\^.\^m]

C3ED

!■

D X O n

Rec. 31, 30, <rr> , Rev. 13, 3, to pass

the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomi-
cally, watcher, observer, observatory ; Copt.
OTfpcye.

ursh-t

r-w-i

'1^' ^^■^''^'^' ^'g''-

UrshU <r=> , Rec. 21, 14, festivals

r-^n'^:X7lll

kept in the Great Oasis.

ursh ^^'O S f A, watcher; plur. ^5

e ■'^^f A fl ffi I X

O C30

Urshu

I, Rev. 14, 2.

^^. ,

i°''^-3«^spis'^-4°^-

1, N. 719,

jvf J J ^^ R fk. ^- ^4-9' ^^^ watchers, a class
' I \\ I r "^ ' of divine beings.

Urshiu ^Otl ^ i J|. Tomb of Seti I,

three Hour-gods who make one of the 75 forms
ofRa(No. 67).

^.

M. 102.

□ tv

the tutelary gods of Pe (Buto).

Urshu Nekhen ^f ° o c ®^, p. 72,

M. 102, the tutelary gods of Nekhen.

Urti-ha-t ^"^1, Thes. 83, "Still-
er w 1 I -^

heart," a title of Osiris

urt

(2

X

less ; Copt. OYpOT.

urt ^=' /^*:, the setting of a star.

^^•' <=> (2 @ I I 1' c:=s \@i I I
immobility, cessation.

Urtu ^^p^^^,L.D. Ill, i4on,

a fainting or exhausted man.

Urt ^5 • "^' ^^' ^ motionless god =
■ '=^^' Urt-a,b(orha).

urtu <::=>/5?jyc jj 1 , see akhmiu urtu.

Urt-ha-t

^=^-

^

^^

M^i'M^^i'--^--'

u

[ 176]

U

^

64, 42, 145, 1, 1, 182, 1

■0' 1' <=> e

©

" Still-heart," a title of Osiris, a name given to
any mummy.

urt <:r>(S 1^ , a kind of bird.

urtch ^'^^j U. 13, to stop, to cease

ra

Uhi ^^, L-D. HI, 65A,
^ ra (](] ^^, Edict i5>^ '^. Rev. II, 55,

^ra^^^, ^ra(](|^, Rev. 8, 134,

^ ra On ^^^ '^ , to fail, to err, to miss the

mark (of an arrow), to escape, to manage to avoid

something, to be a defaulter ; V\ ra [1 (I -^ ^ ,
deprived.

uhi % ra (| (] "^ '^, one who is stripped

or robbed, deprivation (?) ^ ^ rn ||[] 2 ^ ^ ,
a fiend.

uliiu(?) %>ra

13, 37, defaulters.

, Peasant 292, failure, ruin.

A

I , Rev.

uhiu \j>ra
uhi %> ra
uha "^

ra ^
X (?

" ra

, ^=i Thes. 1322, things

III decayed or rotten.
Rev., scorpion ;

' Copt, o-ro^e.

ra -Be^

, Amen. 14, 11, 12, 19, 2,

■^^ , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, \sra

^■^-^qq^'ra^
^'raM^'^-M^^'
^-^fl^^'ra^^-^'^-

mark,etc.(asuh^^);^ra^ra

to fail.

uhaha %>

ra

ra <^, to fail.

recite; Copt. OTra)2>**"

t^ \> (2 -^ D Ac^ to destroy, to over-
'bw^ I ' ra ^ W ^ ' throw.

4.°^^

, rum, rums.

uhas

ra

7, to be exhausted, to b
;ss about.

(1 O , a disease of the belly.

f) ■ Q to decay, to become

1 AA«w III putrid, to rot.

Anastasi I, 25, 7, to be exhausted, to be weary
of, to be careless about.

uha

ra
uha ^ ra (]

a kind of fish.

Uhem L hoof, claw of a bird ; | 1
Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.

uhem

X

U. i86,|

^P

X

/

Amen. 21, 12, 24, i, |, Rev. 13, 75, | ^

to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to tell a story,

, Speak

\ P.S.B. 10,47,

to tell a dream ;

again ! Copt. OtlXigjUi.

uhemankh|f, l^lf

renewing life, repeating living; / ■¥■ ^^v^AA^ water
which renews life.

herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer ;

Uhem-ti | ^v '^^' narrator.

uhem aa I f\ ""^ , IV, 972, the great

recorder

■'1^

11 Q TFFff IV, 1 120, recorders

III'

of the Nomes.

u

[177]

U

uhem ense[in]-t neb

r^^^^

I

" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office
messenger.

uhem nesu [ l ^ , the king's herald.

a T AAAAAA

'® ki

Uhem nesu tep ^o | ® ""'"^''^hl'

Uhemi (?)
Uhem-her

herald-
_ chief.

Uhemu I ' TuatlX, the gods who recite
Jill' spells to bewitch Aapep.

Tuat X, a god of the
9th Gate.

§> ffl B.D. 123, 3,
I ^' a god.

Uhem-t-tesu, etc. if l\ ^ ^^^ % I .

etc., B.D. 145, 146, the irth Pylon of Sekhet-
Aaru.

uhem

I ^v ^V 8r' J"""^" ^^' ^9°^' 256, to renew, to
repeat an act, to do something often ; | ¥N. ^>^ 1
Rec. 16, 57, renewing the race; Copt. OtiXl^XK.

uhemit, uhemmit

gi I , repetition.

^1

uhem-t

what is repeated, something that is renewed ;
, a revolution (of a star).

I

uhemuti

w

, second, duplicate, like ;

uhem-
emuhem ?

, without his like, unequalled.

a second time,
anew.

D

, a second

em uhem a a

time, anew.

mit em uhem

death a second time, the second death.

n mut-f em uhem _jl, IS^ %

^~~ I ^k. ^^ ' ^^ ^^^^^ never
die a second time.

Uhem ankh s| -^ 3^, Edffl i, 80,
|^|-^"^|^,a title of the Nile-god.

uhemu aha ^%Ck:i, t° ^*^"«^ ^ ^g^*'

i;__fl repeat an attack.

uhem menu

'ODD

, Rec. 20, 42,

\\W

t^^^ IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to
odd' multiply buildings.

to repeat
words.

uhem metu

uhem ra ! *=', i^, 4i4, multiplying

J I speech (?)

uhem renp f l ^, renewing youth.

uhem her I' |\ ^ "^ i) , " he who

Ll I
renews [his] face," the name of a god.

uhemkha jf^l

repeater of risings, i.e., Ra.

Q

w

J;

Q

uhem'seshet

X

I cv=>«^ c^*^

X

L_=Z1'

newing the bandlet.

uhemqaas f^|^'^[|

to renew fetters, i.e., to increase them.

ulxemqal|.^(iy,x/|^.lloJ,

renewer of form, i.e., the moon.

uhemqet-t f \|'^t! ^, '■«".e^e^ °f *"o™'

! \DI 7 I.e., the moon.

uhem Hi , to burn up, to blaze.

X °
uhem f , Rec. 15, 1 2 7, grains of incense.

uhen ^ "^ %^, Rec. 2, 1 n, '^'^ ™ ^^,

Rec. 20, 43, failure, decay, ruin.

uhen %,

i /w^A~^ O , filth (?)

unen aaa^^w

w

SS, , Amen. 8, 3, 1 2, 3, -w^

W

ra

C£ra,,^_fl

to destroy, to overthrow, to drag down, to lay
waste.

ra

uhnen

, Rec. 31, 173.

uhennu ^ ra ^^o^. P- 47i> M. 539,

N. 1 1 18, to remove.

uher^_^<^, ;^^]:^. house
dog ; Copt. o-r^i.p, o-r^op.

Uh ^|, U. 297, T. 141 = 1^, M. 198,
N- 537, to be strong (?)

H

^

u

[178]

^

uhuh^|^|4^,Rec.,5,57...
Uh %^|, U. 295, N. 529, to cry out.

Amen. 26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.
cm

Uh

\l

, a place of abode, encamp-

ment, compound ; Copt. Og^e.

Uh, uha ^1^, Rec. i6, '27, ^|

to hew or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break
stone, to excavate ; V^ "W *^ O .••" , to reap

corn ; ^ | ^^ fl *^ 'IW, to prune vines,
to harvest grapes.

uha (2

Cil

O, ©

© I

I, e

f

I , a disease, stone in the bladder.

\\ El-Amarna V, 33, abortus ;
j\' Copt. 2,OTg,e.

k B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
M ' in the Tuat.

uhh^f
Uha©<|

brazier, any kind of cooking pot ; plur. v\ 9 *^^

-^--^f^'^""t:m"\Ud<;;tic:n:

uha^..,^^,'--p-^J°-;

w

s

^J^, N. 766, ^,T. 183, 233, ^1
^l^e.^l^i?. Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198,
, IV, 162,

0=^ e

, N. 806, ^^==^ 8 X

Stele 16,

fc:^.

, Anastasi I, i, 7, D, Israel

L-Zl,

-^

I I I 0 U

Q=>>

0=^

Amen. 27, 14, 15, to untie, to loosen, to set
free, to release, to solve a riddle, to unravel a pro-
blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1283),
to return in the evening.

uha sennti '^^^^

', to open
a way through the outer enclosure of a building.

uia thess-t )<o^ "'^T^", to unpick

a knot, to disentangle a difficult matter, to explain
riddles.

Uha terf ,^ ^ "^ , ^V- 969. to de-

i: J} 2!;^=^^^;^ cipher writmg.

uha ^~*^, Rec. 6, II, fl, a matter which

has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable ;

plur.

0=^

<S.

, Amen. 3, 10.

Uha- ha -t '^^^ ^ '0', a guide of Af
through the Gate of Saa-Set.

uha ab (or hati) '^^^ '^, Mar. Kam.

^ ' ' 0^=5 1' Dc=^Jl I' n^ I'

^— ^— =^ '0', Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding

W

0=^

of heart, able, competent ; a 11 tV-s , skilfully

coloured.

, a man with clever.

uha-tet ^^^ -^ '

skilful hands and fingers.

Uha tchatcha (<=9 ® , *° '^'^'^i *° ^^

"^ down to.

Uha 2.^e,^^,tocastaline,

to stretch a cord, to use a rope ; p^Q4 ^ j-y | P .

Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to
show the size of the building.

uha

Q=;>

L_v],

0=:^ Cc9

\>

L_il,

Q:=9 -9 <e=4 to work a line or net in fishing
(a ^* ^ „/)' and fowling.

'^^ "H, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

^

Cc:^

i; Copt. OTO^I.

I, 0=^

\

u

Cc:9<e<,

[179]

Uha (remu) ''^^^ "^^^, Peasant 230,
nsherman: plur. a fe>^. vQi 1,

1

I I

, Rec. 13, 203, ^ I ^ ^ "^

V ^5^ Q , fisherman to the Court.

a kind offish (synodoniis shall) ; plur. — ^

Cci^e

I , Rec. 30, 217.

uha-t '^^^^ ^"^ "^, the [festivals of the]
great and little fishing.

uha '^^ r*^^ , to wound, to stab with a

at a

knife, to sting (of a scorpion).

Uha-t D 3^, Metternich Stele 73,

__Ji^, Rec. 15, 145, ^^^l^^^'
Rev. X3,4i, scorpion; ^^^31^, the
seven scorpions of Isis ; Copt. OTOOg^e,

oifog^e.

■jjjjQ <<r>> ^^3) to feed, food, provisions,
0 III' superfluity.

uhai 0 (1(1 , a kind of grain or seed.

uha '^^^^ '^j plants, flowers (?)

Uhi © ? /] fl ^ ^ ■'^'^Se of a journey, a halt-
xSSn' ing-place.

uhit^|(]|)^'^„,B.M.657,C2§(2"'^ "^

encampment or village of nomads in the desert

®

III

5

II
®

plur. ^ I (] (] I , De Hymnis 5 7, ^ I ^ "I
Mar. Aby. I, 7, 68, %^ | %>" 1 , Tombos Stele

\l^^\l, I-el Stele 'ir,^|ey

Roug^ I.H. PI. 256, Rec. 31, 39, villages in
East Africa, the Sfldan, the Eastern Desert, etc,

Uhut % I ^ % > foreign settlements.

"1^5 i' ^Ifl^'l^i' '*"" "°'"^'^'

of the Sftdiln, East Africa, Syria, Palestine,
Arabia, etc.

uhi

(2 /Iflc-^

\>

u

gram.

nlioTvi v_^ ^^'^^ 3. 3°. 'o repeat ; Copt.

unem ^, otco^^Xjl.

uher ^^ i:^, ^^^- '^' 53. dog; Copt.

uhes^fp^,^!

down, to slay.

Ukh(?) ^® ^, Rev. 25, 64 = |.or

L_=fl

OTg^Op.

, to beat

ukh

■t Vsi w ,^ things; see

^Iw'^' ®i^^' Q"^' darkness
night ; Copt. enfajH.

Mar. Aby. I, 6, 37, ^ J ^ m , ^ J .^ ^
pillar, pilaster, beams of a roof, tent pole ; plur.

Annales III, i°9' y 1 I > (V^ {) '

portico, colonnade, pillar.

Ukhatu-t % T "^ % '^ , Herusatef
Stele 59, part of a building.

Ukha %T ® 7^ . fire altar.

ukha %® J^. '!"• 288, P. 609, M. 406,
735, N. 806, 1332, ^J^. '!'• 371, N. 126,

L.D. III, 140, 6, Rev. 14, 136, ^ J ® , ^J
enquire for ; Copt. OTf 050)6.

ukhakh et

^

A

, Amen. 9, 14, 19, 19.

M 2

\

u

[180]

U

\

H, to let fall, to have a miscarriage, to
purge, to place, to set down something ; v^ T
^^]l],Rec.3o,67.

ukhakha-t ^l^^rT'^°

evacuate.

ukha theb-t

a pyramid.

J\ ffl , base of

sandals
( Lacau).

,'^--"'^l^^--'offerTng^

ukha . .

e

,.Ci

T iZ-i .•■"'~' , an amulet (?)

whirlwind, storm (?)

Ukha ^J"^^^. Peasant 287, ^® J

be foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,
stupid, slothful, etc.

ukha, ukhau %.T ^^^, RE. 8, 73,

"^^s. ^ , fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the
unlettered man, sluggard; plur. ^ v^ ^ ;
LD III i6a 8 "^T^^ defects, crimes, acts

^\ (1(1 , note, letter, despatch, roll, docu-
™e„t;plur:^l^qq-,^l^-

ukham(?) 2 1"^^'"^ Theb.

I I I'

N. 753, claws,
nails, hooks.

Ukhikh(?) ^® (]|j®^, T. 333. ^®

®^, M. 249, N. 703, ^®(](]®^^>
P. 826, a plant-god (?)

Ukheb ^® Dm, to shine, to be bright.

ukher

^

(S

, Rech-

nungen 63, granary, warehouse, wharf, dock,

(2 ®C2 I
dockyard; plur.

>\\ I I I

? I

ukher-t ^ <c::=> ' , a wooden tool or

i ' ^ ^^^

instrument, appliance ; plur. \\ (I (I ,

31, 86.

ukhes (?) %>® P ^ . P- 461, N. 1098 =
®p^,M. 517.

ukhes nemmat

I

>S, B.D.

125, II;see^P® ^ J\.

ukhtU %^® %^ i^, port, harbour.
ukhet-t (?) ^ ==^ ^^fe, boat.

ukhet^^|,iv,,o82,;^^OJ],

\> O . r^ J , to be in a sute of collapse,

to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of
a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt, ^

Rec. 31, 168.

ukhti

©

C3,

a man in a state of

ukhet-t

©
©

ci I (2

collapse

0^0

III \ III

pam,

sickness, inflammation.

ukhet "^ , to be treated with drugs.

embalmed. Also used of words of the wise
which are " preserved," or stored up.

Peasant 272, long-suffering.

ukhet hat ^ ^ dh '^' S^o'eiant, for-
bearing; plur. ^ ^ ^ <> | .

US ^ P ^ = ^ P 5 H' '" ''*" ^""'^' *''^^"

\

u

[181]

U

^

USe[kh]-t a ^ p [ J] I A — • I , long-
armed, a far-reaching hand.

USl @

P4*.^|l

w

,@

£52'^|'£^

t, much,

exceedingly, quite, wholly.

(2 I , hall, a building of some kind ; plur.

US

(2 £5:5

7i

.Famine Stele 31, ^p£:f2,
empty, to come to an end.

^_^%^. 1^^^' 1^' decay, ruin,
misery, the lack of something, emptiness.

US %^, X ^° destroy, to do away some-
JrL=/l' thing.

US %^ n \. , to saw ; Copt. oTeice, fi. jce.

%S n "^ ° ^ fl /^^ something sawn off,
^1 ""'^-^ III' _S* I /^^' sawdust, scrapings.

US-t t^ " 'l A.Z. 1908, 12, the amulet
n o Ji ' of the sceptre.

_'^, Rev. 12,115,

usaf (usf) ^(^

usam (usm) ^iqi^^' ^^^- ">

134, 160, 172, crushed, broken.

USar %, •o' L_J1 1 ^, Rev. 13,8, strong

Usar, User

Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,
to lack ; Copt. OTOJCq.

man

istsm,

Pierret, Inscrip. II, 130, A.Z. 1879, 126, Berg.
I, 6, late forms of the name of Osiris.

USah %> n |_f^, to advance.

Rev.

usakh-t (uskh-t) %>^

X3, 30, hall; plur. ^^a^||^_, Rev
14, 13, asylums, refuges.
usash \>^

\J®

, Rev. 14, 22, hall; see

^7 Cn

usaten (usten) %^(q] ~>^L-=/l, Rev.

II, 178,^1^ ^,^(^]dJ]|§, to enlarge

= '%> n ^/^^ ; Copt, onrecetoit.
Usaau %^^l^-^-'44c(SaJte),

JX fl ^mvl a goddess.

USeb \s\\ J , to heap up.

usf %:>~^"^ yN.,Peasant2S7, B. 2, 107,

^ P »^_1^, Edict 30, ^p'^- IV, 353,

to be lazy, idle, slothful ; Copt.
-^ ' uTftocq.

C ^^ ^^i laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-

ness, sluggishness, ^P^"^^^-
Anastasi VII, 12, i, Saltier II, 14, 9. »

USfu %^%>"^-A^, Peasant 284,
B 2, i°9>^^'^^^,lazy man.

usfa

a kind of marsh bird.

USfaU ^P^^-^l^A^j.snarers
of the same.

USem ^— "^ 1\ . bowels, intestines.

USen ^\\ , to make water.

usem _;^

user

(*=© , a title of the Ram-god.

1PS'1P2'1S^1

Rec. 31, 165, I 1 ^ /I, I I, |, to be strong,
to be mighty, to be rich ; ] p ^^ ^v

rich in houses.

user

I III'

ip:

IV, 972, strong one,
i.e., oppressor.

M 3

\

u

[182]

U

userit ^"j^, <^=>^, Rec 5, 90,

I I J|, mighty woman, goddess, U. 229,

a wealthy woman, Metternich Stele 55 ; plur.

1m'111-''''3°0-
1P

r'^n! Strength, power, might, a strong thing,

n I

"clies ( 1 1 1 j^__y, ^J I . Amen. 9, 6).

So I I -Sail
ones, powers, strong beings.

User % P <==> "[J, Rec. 30, 198, the

User i<=>

god of strength.

Ombos I, I, 186-188, one
of the 14 kau of Ra.

Userit

I , U. 229, a goddess of

■— ^ B.D. 41 (Saite), a lake
ci ' in Sekhet-Aaru.

User-t i

Userit "j p^^,B.D. 1,0,42, ||,^^

^ H "f fl *~~^ T) Nesi-Amsu 30, 9, a goddess
on' ll^o(u\' of Sekhet-Aaru.

User-Ba-|P2|,

65, 4, a title of Ra and of Osiris.

B.D.

User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur "f

%i^^S=f^*1.

Denderah

IV, 63, a warrior-god.

User-Ra i!

J

O I

User-ha-t IH

Tuat VI, a name of a
standard in the Tuat.

2"^^, "strong heart,"

the name of a god.

User-hati^P2^^.Rec.2,,76,

"t <3i "n.< ^''^ sacred barge of AmeivRa at
l-^^M' Thebes.

. User-t (?) Geb ^Ij^ "^ J j^. Tuat vi.

the jackal-headed stakes to which the damned
were tied in the Tuat.

user

of the head or neck

user

I 1 1'

— -* U. 423, T. 242, a kind
o ' of sceptre.

ire.

; plur. I I (^.

i P*^^^,iP'^^^e,ip^^, to steer, rudder,
steering pole, oar, paddle; plur. | l<r:>^\^ 1 ,

jP^,Rec.3o,68,^PY:r:.iP^

Copt, onrocp, fiocep.

USeru i P %, rowers, IV, 305.

user-t '^'^,-^

user-t i P ''^^^ (1 , flame, fi

userti 1 P"^^ W/'"^"',' ^j^''- "^ '"^^

I I ^ W V leathern objects.

usel..p|X,.fl|^,ap_=(J,

to cut in pieces, to cut through, to shave, to
destroy.

USeh S P I fl , to destroy by fire.

y\ y\, to be wide or spacious, wide,

to be in a spacious |)lace, to be spread out, to
be empty, vacant; Copt. OTfOJCyc ; (2 P ® |

the throne in the boat of millions of years;
I ^ I k [I , made spacious.

usekh-t ^,0, ^^, oil, width,

breadth; (2 p ® ^2,^, the width of his
I ^\7 I \\ two arms.

Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef

derah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134, a lion-god and
lioness-goddess.

Usekh-nemmat ^P ® ^. %P ^

J -''^ ^ K.l). 135, II, a god of Anu and one

of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

B.D. 28, 5, a title of Ra.

u

[183]

U

\nn:m

t7Q

I'P^P

® o

\J

Herusatef Stele 7,

Usekh-t hett

uraeus-goddess.

usekh-t asq ^

waiting room.

usekh-t Asar l^^jo"],''^ ''^^^ °f

the tomb.

LTD
, hall, any large chamber.

\J

qp.

A,

= CZI,J

usekh-t en bunr

/www y y

' I I ■'"*^, outside hall.

usekh-t ent Maati

®

Q o W

nrwrnn I c. i tir-n-^^rrw

] hall of the two gods of Truth, or the
I ' Judgment Hall of Osiris.

usekh-t 1^ '^^^ ' ' ''^"^ ^^^^

of the people in a temple, the outer court.

usekh-t hebit H'^'i'^s^^nn £i,iv, 344,

festival hall.

,«f^f

usekh-t hetep f ^ '

Sir ^ i
■^^ the hall in the tomb in which the offerings
were presented, and the offering itself.

Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e fl ®

A "^ ""^ "^^^"^s, hall of the Fields

^ I
I I

I I I

P^l^."

hall of

of Reeds (the Elysian Fields).

Usekh-t Set "^ n ® QQ , the hall of

a temple in which the Set Festival was cele-
brated.

Usekh-t Shu ^

Shu," a name of the sky, or of the space between
the earth and the sky.

Won _»-

" hall of Geb," a name of the earth.

usekh %>[

Usekh-t Geb© 1 1 ■",. ^^Je^,

, a wide-mouthed vessel.

\7'

usekh-t %p

o

^^&,

M

\j

^^' ^^

, a broad flat-bottomed boat;

plur. (3 1 1 ^^ I , KoUer Pap. 3, 6.

usekh

^p.^, ^

\j

<$=^.

^5^, (UP), collar, pectoral, breast ornament;

usekh-ti % P ^® ^'^^. Rec 4,26.

usekh ^ , A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet
of the collar or pectoral ; \N I ® "^^^ |, pectoral

of mother of emerald; ^Aw/^'^^ ^^, of various
kinds of stones ; ^^^ fw^ , in gold ; ^. ^X^'
in silver; ¥^® M|^^°' '" lapis lazuli ;

tcham metal. 1 y

usekh-en-bak %iP® -^^^ J"^"^'

A.Z. 1908, 18, the " hawk-collar " amulet.

usekh-en-Mut ^ H ® ^~^ X^i W\'

A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Miit," the name of an
amulet.

usekh-en-Nebti %>[!«

w

A.Z. 1908, 18, " collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"
the name of an amulet.

usekh-en-Khens ^ 0 ® ^~'^ -vwwv , A.Z.

1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.

usekh-en-tchet % [1® ^A«w^ "^ , a.Z.

1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the name of an
amulet.

usekh

^P

3

B.D. 172, IT,, to plate

withmetal;|^^P®^||^7f^,
thy limbs are plated with gold.

usekh

O

(?)Rec. 31, 170

USesh -^ ^ , to be wide = \\ 1 1

usesh-t % "^ t^ , hall = %, n ^
Jiciszii V f -Zfl

M 4

\J

\J

C^.

u

[184]

U

^

USesh %rTr-i^

:!>■

collar, necklace.

usesh ^ ,<=ni, %
water, to evacuate ; later form, V\

usesh - 1

v\ C3CJ jvww; ^, Rec. 29, 150, v\ C30 ^

ft? , to make

I vv I I I I

^Br=Ui, U. 159, T. 344,

I v" i*^ "* Hh. 372, urine, evacuation, excre-
^ III' nient in general.

ussha "^ n J£^ (^ y>j^, to cut off.
Stele 31, roll, letter, document, despatch ; plur.
USta V\ ~^ , to tow, to drag, to draw.

usten

^

Q f~. \ J^t Israel Stele 12,

ftAAAVk

y\

,%l~^, Edict 23,
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out ;

Copt. onrecTUJrt.

usten re %> n ^/^ '=^, '« opf " .th^

_Q I j'V I mouth wide.

usten ret e (1 «^ "^^^^ \T I , to walk with

I \\J\ ci^i. •" "
long strides, i.e., boldly.

ustenu %i p r^$%>5 ^' R""g*^ l-H-
256, a kind of officer.

usten %

«A«w a siMcious room.

O I '

Usten % n '^ ° , =^ t'^'^ °^'he Nile-god
_2i I I — I and of his flood.

U,.en^P^5.qp-jJ,a„

ape-god.

usthen^p^, ^p^|A,lv,

1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. o'VOCOeit.

^'♦^P^^i^.^'^tS:

the herald
the 2nd Arit.

Usten (2 I *AWAA \ /\ ^ Amen. 15, 10, 26,

5, 17, to walk with long strides, to stretch, to
extend.

Usten V\ 1 wwvv , Ombos II, 2, 200, a lake-
god, a title of the Nile-god.

ustehefa^P^^^;^,Gen.

Epist. 64, vainly (?)

^'^^^'GJ,. ^™^' ^. Heruem-
heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed
or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack ;

> V "I ^ deprived, robbed ; Copt.

,' ffil j)^' OTfecy.

_ , to lack, to be deprived of.

S

©'

ushsh i-n-i -QX

ush

■w omission, space, interval, a sign
^'' ' used in papyri to mark a lacuna.

USll ^ ° , nothing, emptiness.

ush ami ^ (] ^ |](] ^, Rev. 12, 21,

one-armed, one-handed.

ush up-t "^ \/ (^, Rev. 13, 63, headless.

ush hat %^ ^, !>• 3°23, 85. sense-
Jr ^^ I less, stupid (?)

hair orna-
ment.

ush-t "l^^, ''^•^- '9°°' '^8>3

ush ^ — ^, ^^, ^P^,
© [j W , darkness, night ; Copt. OlfajH.

ush '^C3a'^^, "^j '^];^,, pelican (?)
ush V\C30-^, Rec. 4, 1 2 1, to eat; var.

ush

(=3), to make water.

ushsh ^□r=ai,

r^v~i

to make
water.

ush-t

^

^=^^=^f^=^ca^^ urine, evacua-

c^ ' ""/"^^Ti)' tioii.

ush ■ ^ , to play the harp.

cszirzl

ush ^C3a^, j_^^. Amen. 26, 13,
V VR' ® [i ]1 > t" cry out, to praise, to adore,
Cans. P^pT

u

, to crush, to pound.

I C3SZI

ushush

to masticate, to chew.

I , to fatten geese or cattle.

usha ahu ^M^^ ^i-

^ BM^ ^ ^ j ' R-E- 6, 26, herdsman,
pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened
cattle; compare ^Mj]^ ^"^^ | ^■

ushau(?) ^M^G^i'^^^-

tened geese.

USha-t ^M^^' -'' P'^'^e where
birds or animals were fattened.

MW§' ^M^'^^^ 502, 1095,
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.

usha % U«T '^ '^, '■e^'i'ings, cursings,
Jr i^ ^m> Ml' words of ill omen.

to pour out, to scatter, to spread, to rub into
powder.

usha-usha^^^^l^^^.

Ana.stasiI,26,r,^|jM^^|jI^^^,

<2 Hll "^ Mil "^ ^ ' t^ beat, to beat flat,
to smash, to strike, to break into ; Copt.

oTfeojovtucg.

usha-t ^M^.^?'^IiM^>

ushait %TtT»T%. /] 11 ^^0, night.

[185]

U

^

Usha-t '^Ij^^, ^Mil]^, Den-
derah II, lo, ir,

i~^r-i

^,

>k"*'

Ushat-bakat (2 J^^ ^ 1^ U:*c , e J£^
] "^ W' 4^ Jr^' °'"*^"^"^ "• '°'

^H}I-^J'g>^,^C3aJU,AnnalesI,
84, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Ovetne-

BlKU'TI.

ushauti^imi^^;;|, \m

I ; see Shabti.

Ushataspi [^] Ml ] i] t ^ (] ^3 -

w J I

usham

\

)^,'

ai-

Tombs of

Hystaspes; Pers. ,^ << -fff |y| f^ rf=, Beh. I, 4,
Babyl. f ^f ^^^ Jj^ ^|-, Gr. 'Y<7T«<77r,/«.

Ushati^|l_^^

Seti I, Rameses IV ; see Usha-t.

usha cm V gp, cszi g?i, \J:>^^ i

C3Cn jQ p \\

i, to gnaw, to chew, to

bite, to masticate, to eat, what is eaten, food;

Hf, P.S.B. 13, 412, the gnawing of a

worm at a tooth, Q ] K "1^ •

usha

^^^

fO (0 o

(d (d \ (S

, r~vn I, r-ff~i v

III .^ fl\> 1 - fl

czszi , I w I I a disease of the

^ III 0 \> III' aO 1'

mouth, itching of the mouth.

UShu e p O , dry, arid, desert, parched.

Ushur-ha-t %p

—-* Berg. I, 10, an
"O ' ibis-god

usheb ^ooJx|., ^Jxf

r~vr-i

^aaJ^X^,^=^J^, Rev. 14,1 +

^°°J^lli'c^°^i' "P'^S
to answer, to make a defence; -<2>- \\ r-^r-i j

Xg+i, to make an answer or an excuse; '^1 vv 1

jo — •— to answer at the right time ; Copt

D ©

oirojcyS.

\

usheb - t

©

U

J;

[186]

U

1, Israel Stele 15

Amen. 4, 11, 11, i8,^c3aj^^

X £
answer,

deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de
fence of something, the subject under discussion

UShbit %>□□ J |](] '^^, Mar. Karn
52, 17, answer, deposition.

ushebti ^.^J = J, ^J-|

see Shabti.

a waihng woman ; plur. ^ 1 vv 1 1 \\ Qf Jv I •

usheb ^ '=^^ J ^3:^ . ^ Jl '^^2:^ . the

name of the 27th day of the month.

usheb ^oa J^, T. 372, P. 607, ^
ooj, U. 499, ^c^J \^' ^^- 717,

eat, to consume, to feed on, to swallow.

C30

USheb-t ^ooJ^-^,P.8i,'V
J.^g.M.x„,^lj.^,N.2S,

M. Ill
food, meals for the dead.

usheb ^oa fl^ ^^<;- ^^> "4, cakes,
Tt J] I \ > loaves of bread.

usheb-t ® H ? ^'^■'^^^ g""^'" *"" ^^^'^^'
I ^ I J III' medicaments, drugs.

UShbit %\i-n-i I (It] " , pearl beads.

usheb ^ooJ|||b.°-(S«'«J

usheb ^onj •«^, ^oaj <§7,
Rec. 3, 49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.

usheb ^a^JX,"°""''"j;S,e°
usheb ^7-™. «■"•■■-'.•■>„(»,=

usheb -usheb ^□ajc3^ ^

iJo^.Hh. 424

ushem rir-i, pn "^ , l^v ^>— ^'

rvr\

■ r-\r-i\s\ ^, Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to
crush, to chop up, to split, to pound together.

ushem - 1

^

C30

, something

crushed or split, powdered substance.

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra i-o-i

^ 111.

I Q 5Q, Tuat I, goddess of the ist hour
"TTi I 1 ' of the night.

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^

I I I
ushem

c^ d I

I Tuat I, one of the 12
guides of Af.

!,

^

to mix together ;
Copt. OlftJOCgiZ.

ushem ^^0, ^00 1^^, a

measure, libation bucket (?)

ushem ^™''^, ^C3a^-^,

Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of

grain.

ushen^^,^-^^, t^^^L^,

(S

•t_J]'

71 AAAAA^ * AAAAA/\ ^ UirU.

ushnu %'"^^

netted birds, feathered fowl

(0.

usher %> "^^^^^ |R> Hh. 308, Rec 26, 80,
m , to be parched, to be dried

O

up (of pools of water), to be burnt up (of grass).

usher

■''^j^, Tombos Stele 6,

©

(s

"DX'

to lack, to be empty, to be consumed, bare,
bald, destitute, helpless.

usher ^

(2

Metternich

Stele 242, annihilation, emptiness, a term of
abuse.

usht '^

to adore, ^^(]

(23

Ul<

Jour. .^s. 1908, 268,
P , Rev. 1 3, 39 ; (^opt.

onrascyx.
ushet ^2 !"• '■""•"■ '"■ ^21'

10, 8,

2^>%.^^, co!:^^^. A

men.

.^^^. Rec. 26,5,

to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-
gate, to cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to
cry out to, to pray to; Copt. OTfCOajT.

u

[ 187]

U

^

UShet-ti ^ '^ T Rec. 21, 98, crier.

■ UShetU %'*^%^ Peasant 216, a
Jl<r'=> _a 21 ' person addressed.

^\1

'^^ (late form), to pray to, to suppli-
cate.

UShet-t v\ , sickly appearance (?)

Uqet-neferu "^H [M III, name of

a palace of Nefer-hetep.

Ukesh-ti ^^^^, Rec. 13, 26,
Nubian (adjective) ; compare Copt. ecToJCy.

Ug % ffl (1 , to be burned, to burn.

"«. "*" m- 1 ^=. i =.

Edfa I, 78, a title of the Nile-god.

Uga-t ^ffl^-^=-^. Rechnungen 58,

(0

Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur. tt

^, Nav. Mythe 7, % ffl ^^ ^^
III _ZI _£iS& ^T I I 1

^S'^^s^,Rec.3o,67.

Ugam^B^(j(]^;Y:'«-D-99.

2 2, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat which
represented the four sons and the four grand-
sons of Horus.

uga ^ffi

^^ B.M. 448, ^

O

^£7

, '•^:sy

\^

name of a festival.

ffi m^^s:?

the

^;^s

V ^I^Amen. 23, 15, to eat, to
^ 21 I ' chew and swallow.

Uga, ugau ^ s (]-§, R 774, ^Zs(]

^§. !"• 775, ^ ^ ^ §' P- 661, to eat,
to chew and swallow ; _a_, V^ ffi V^ ^ »<„ ,

J'-^^-' .•,J^5~> ^_ " he does not swallow [it],
oa ' ' he spits [it] out."

Ugit ^ ZS (1 0 ^^ ^, Peasant 253, some
thing eaten, what has been chewed.

jawbone ; Copt. OTfOOfTe, OTOfTe, OTfOZI.

rJ-"

X

'00

to be weak, the helplessness of old

age.

^^. AA/WNA
V AAAAAA

~;2^, p:t, well,

^^^^s^ooo4,;^ffl^

I \(|eg^^, Amen. 3,12,^5 5

ugaa^ffl^(j

pool, stream.

overthrow, to sweep away; Copt. OTftJ02£n,

onftO(5TT.
ugam' ^s

Thes. 1 206, a kind of myrrh.
ugas ^ffi

RS.B. 10, 469, ffi^P^' '° ^'''' t° ^P^''
open, to stab, to gut a fish.

ugep

^ '^Qi , to overthrow, to destroy ;

Copt. ofiu(fn, otiX3xn.

a kind
■ grain (?)

Jill' ffl mMii'

^, AnaslasiIV,i5,7,

uges^Bp^,^aP^,|p

, to cut open, to gut a fish or an animal.

ugsu ^ffl pe

fish, or fish 'fillets (?)

, P. iii6b, 31, slit

j geese which have
I ' been drawn.

Rev. 13, 37, other; Copt.

OtCT.

Ut ^ l A ^^^- '^' ^9> to go away ; Copt.

0 ' o-raj-f-.

ut

\]-'

ut

\]i'

Rev. 5, 18, to order, to issue
commands.

Utl . W ., to command.

^^ a

ut v\ c> ga, to be called, to name.
Utu ^ % ^, an official (?) crier (?)

o _zr 21

^

u

[188]

U

^

ut^o,Rec.33,33.^S,^„°S.

rt ' V (S IXj^ ^ ' '° ''^ "^' ^° swathe, to wind
bandages round a dead body, to mummify, to
embalm ; Copt. OT.

is". 2^,^. «^^. 2Ti'

' >^ swathings, mummy

e. AA O

w

om'^

I \\ 6 ' bandages.

an embalmed body; plur. ^^ (] ^3 (] ^ j ,

ut, utu, uti %,'^,

balmer; plur.

o .

III!

W
em-

©

J'^^IIT"^

I , Rec. 27, 230.

Utiu IV *^ W , the four embalmers,
i.e., the four sons of Horus.

case, cartonnage case; plur. "v^ ,

^ W Jrck. 1 I I

uti O^^,^'

Rev. 12, 40,
' destruction.

the Evil
One.

Utu ^ "^ O '^ ^^^- '3. 22, sepulture,
i S J^ ' death.

Utu(?) °^^^.^.-^0.
g ^ ^ I , J^^^L-fl, B.D. 99, 30, a god ;vho
assisted in sailing the magical bo.it.

Utanu (?) O H o , the name of a god.

ut v\ ■, m\, tile, slab.

ut ^ p , bronze.

ut v\ ffl, Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables =

ut Voi,^'^^- "' '^7, "ffen.'W..
_fl T new (of leather).

Utut ^"^^^f , Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,

^ ft T\ T' ^^^' '^' '^' ^'^'^^" things, vege-
tables, papyrus shoots ; Copt. OTTOXOnrex.

Ut ^'^ ^ ^ '<^, T. 311, a kind of

plant (?) in Ij^"^^^-^^^.

grain, seed.

to produce ;%'% ll||, P. 698; see "^
r=ai; ^ \^ ^^' R^*-' ^'-'' '^•'' procreation.

utu '-pp 1 1 , Rev., males; Copt. g,OOTT.

Utt ^" ■?) I^-D- 110, the god of gene-
71 ci 51! ' ration in the Tuat.

Utt ^i"^ "^ A "begetter," a title of several
solar gods ; q I -i^-Hl , he begot himself;

f U) T H — \

Q 2^ a '^ , he begot his own organs

of generation, Culte Divin 122.

ter," a name of Ra.

Utit ^ _^ ft ' ^ ^'"^ ''f Hathor.

Utet-f-em-utcha ^=02)^^= ^ '=^,

a god of one of the Dekans.

^

u

[189]

U

^

Utet-f-em

■pet ^=^*

derail IT, lo, a lion-headed god, one of the 36
Dekans.

^ Utet-f-em-her ^^^^zr- ^

a star.

Q i(, Dtn-

*:,

O

Utet-neferuset % '^ ^ I

Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.

Utet-liell^;^^|,B.D. X7,48,the

everlasting god of generation, or begetter of
eternity.

Utet-tef-f '^cf" ^ 'he god of the 29th
(°=iD '^^ ' day of the month.

Utt ^2^, P- 68, 167, 689, M. 196,
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.

Utti(?) ^"^^, P. 167, N. 841, the
two uraeus-goddesses (?)

Utll-Shu^-^^C3oP^,T.x83,

^(|]lj^onP^^,N. 766, the two

Utt s"^!]!, ^'^Il '° heat, to burn,. to
Q v Jl'^i t?' boil up, to cook.

Utau^^^j.Tuatlll,^;;^,

tk === %^ I , ^ group of four gods with hidden

UtauAsar %> ]] , b.d

Utau-ta^^^U

Uteb ^f' H <^ J""'- ^''- '9°8. 27 s. ex-
Jr J) 21' cess ; Copt, o-rujx^.

uteb ] ^ J ^:s> |, ^^'"'^ ^^P- 44> tp sur-

arms.
168.

a group of
gods.

uteb

1=J'

vive (?)

^^ bank of a river ; see
•^ ' utcheb.

. (So

Uten wAAA^ ^ to make an offering.

Uten ^g^:^>^-|-^^^, offer-
ing ; Copt. o'lriju'reiT.

Uten (?) % ^ I I , a kind of tree.

_Zr AAAAAA X I

Uten(?) ^ O _ Ebers Pap. 60, 13, Alt (?)
AAjwA III' grease (?)

Uten ^ ^^ <;v^ U=fl, 1^ <^ ^_j,,

Anastasi I, 25, 3, to breach a wall, to bore
through;^! '^ I ^, Rev. =Copt. OTUJTen.

-XL U AiMWM I 11—1.

Uten "^v^ ll , % v.^ m, 'o be heavy,
Jl 0 e A Jr O (S a weight.

utenu "^ ^ ^J^\>V , Rec. 26, 65,

a name of the crown of the North.

utenu ^g|g^^^^, N. 9sr,
a group of beings mentioned with the

@ o

Utens o'^ ^°^, Wort. 308, a stone.

nTTTn

•lj|;gj. ^ ^ jW" some moist substance, en-
<=z> f ' trails (?)

used in painting.

Uteb ^l^l, Rev. II, 169, 12, 25, 85,

founded, cast ; Copt. OTOJX^.

Utekh ^ '^^®, Annales III, 109, n,

utshi

(3 Q

Tombos Stele 9, IV, 84, 767,
to move, to march.

(1(|? nnm,

a kind of stone.

Uteth ^^, P- 35 5> N. 1069, to seize.

T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a
god (?) a form of Tlioth.

f=Si , to beget ; later form,

utetb
uth

= ,Rev. 13, 95=1 (|[]|, reed.

Uthut ^"^'"^, Tombos Stele 9,
IV, 84, fertile, prolific.

lift up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,
to carry.

uthesu % s= n "i "i "j , those who lift
uthes J^p^^., \^^i^,

to be lifted up (in a bad sense), to be arrogant,
proud, pride.

Uthes ka "i ^ U, haughty, arrogant,
-11 ^ I ' conceit, pride.

u

[190]

U

^

throne, diwan, seat, support; plur. v\ T] j^ i .

uthes-t % « fl - 3 ^, \^1'

support, prop, stay.

. (3 ,^

Tltnesit g > ' ',4e I —*— f==i , heaven,

— H — c^ 0 I o

height, a name of the sky and of the Sky-goddess.
Uthes ^ ^, N. 976, a god, the son of

Uthesit ^^^X^'H''-36i,agod,
or goddess, heaven (?)

UtheSU '^3=»n%^'^, atitleofThoth.

UtheSU ^= P ^'^' Tuat IV, Horus
as a supporter of the Utchat.

Uthes-ur ^^^S' ^- ^^' \

N. 66, " Great Raiser," a title of Ra (?) ; plur.
^o,T. 248.

Uthes -neferu ^^^^^^ ^ I '

Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.

Ut %^c=:3^ j\ , to dismiss ; Copt. OTfCOTe.

Uti ^<^>(]i],M. 540, N. iio7,^c^:>

^, U. 513. ^^^^' U- 438, T. 250, ^2'

^^' U' ^s ^s. \

Sv> \^ I '<^ '*>'' *° P"'' 'o place, to set,
to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to
shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,

to dart out, to void (dung); ^ <=^ %> LjJ],

IV, 968.

■0 to thrust out the arm
' in hostility.

•^ j B.D. 190, 6, shot
I 1' with stars.

Ut-t sau %^^^ ^ I ^1^7' the ejacu-
lation of magical formulae or spells.

Ut qen ^ g ^ ^. Thes. 1480,

violent man; plur. \\c:^:3^ 1

the name of a sacred
boat of Ra.

lIa

Utt ^''^^X, Peasant 206, '^'''^^, V

X

L_J1'

L=vi.

X ^=5>^

; see

AAAAAA

uttutenuiu v>c^ f^ — -^

shooters forth of water.

ut ^cs^Dl ^^''' 3*^' ^'8, to shoot out

to burn.

Ut-aui ^c^[J_l^^, Rec. 31, 13,
" fiery hands," the name of a god.

ut ^c^i. ,i__^ , ^ A-_^ , to write, to

inscribe, to engrave, to draw up a list of " strong
names."

ut 1 , stele, tablet; see utch.

■ 1 mmi

tiu %^

utiu

L-Zl£!ri

I, Rec 36, 78,

embalmers : see utiu.

Utu, ut-t %>crsi V^, V\^ ', see utchu,

mnm^wm-

utet

to decree, to order ; see utchu, T ^^ i •
utu j V\ c^si ^ , commander, leader.

Utt-t

!,

C2i U I

I.

command, behest, decree, order,
cerebrum, brain (?)

Utit '^c:=s(|(| ^ .chamber.

92. 4,
strong (?)

Utu^c^^,TuatX,aso.ar.god^or

^

u

[191 ]

U

\

^ , Vi c^is J , to turn, to turn round,

to change; Copt. OftVT'K.

Uteb 1| ^V"^^, furrow; plur. %><=:3 J

o III
Uteb ^c^ J^^' Re^-' ^ sod (?)

Utpu ^^^ O, U. 175, 184, vase.
Utfa^^(],^^£52

utef "^ ^ "^ j\ , %:>^ A.Ship-

wreck 70, Peasant B. 2, 122, to delay; var.

uten '^''^, M. 454, 458, %^^^[1.

M.449A"^^Ag-^^^-

I '■^- I 77 ■<Z&-j ,/7 AA^AAA sii* _il AAAAAA O U

to make an offering.

V\ ^AAw^ » *, offering, gift; plur. y^ wwva i ,

AAAAftA

O

o o

flllfl'N- 791 ;^^'A/w«^gs^, IV, 748,
the evening offering.

uten-t '^^^, ^A, %^'^^,
U. 42A, cake, cake offering.

uten-t ^wwvv^^, '^w;AA~^c=i;£_,, p. 95,

289, 625, M. 696, something offered, gift.
U^en "^ cSs \J -J- , altar.

/vv^A/\ Ji* 1 1 EZ ZJ ^^AA'^A 1 1 'ly C IJ

(3 AAwwv ft Rec. 28, 181 =fjt 4, Reise

27> 35i a shrine at Memphis.

uten-t (read tebeu-t) ^~~^ £),
ring, the ring of a balance.

"^AAww t /I, to Stretch out, to extend.

AWV^ A/S/WW\

AAAAAA

0 (2

uten %.^^, %>^^ ^W L_=^, to breach
a wall, to bore, to penetrate.

uten V\ ^^^^^ ,i-_^ , to copy, to write.

.^^^^^^ ^^j3' ^^^- ^

W, an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth.

Uten ^"^ ^„ ^^""g-/' ^°' ^" ^P^:g°^'

_n www jM a friend of the dead.

uten V^ AAAAAA A (2 (WWVA (I (3 /WWV\ fl IJHJ]

_zi mm) Ji ma & 0 <2 il

uten "^""^l mm, weight; c^^] -fj-
£^ , the great uten, a weight (?)

^ten-a %,^] - -7^, ^-D- m, 65A.

Jr wwwA I heavy-handed.

utensu ^'^^^n^ "^ , B.D. (Saite)

_Zf M/\AAA I _2I 000

(3 ^

i53i 6, D (?Sii Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.

uter

^

funerary vases.

uthu^^|^y,U.582,;^
offerings ; Copt. OTfCJOTgj.

uthu ^c^|^Q^,N. 963,^.1^1

^^^-,T.33X.P.348,^^|^C=.
AAAwvO.Rec. 31, 174, \>c^:>fi T, Rec. 27, 217,

N. 970, ^^ <~^="^ I Jl , the offerings of meat

and drink which were set on the altar.

Utekh ^^'^^Jj, the god of embalming.

to give an order, to command, to decree; com-
pare Heb. rria.

utchtch ] ^ ^ . U. 546, I ^ ^ |.
Hh. 547, to command.

I ?Ȥ, I =^ , ] 1^, I ^ =^ , command,

u

[192 ]

U

^

order, decree, record, will, testament ; plur. T

p Q

to make de-
III

, a decree in writing ;

Utch-hetep

, N. 971

royal decree or

crees ;

n i^

proclamation ; I
stablished by decree.

\^\, |-^|. 1^°^' l^^'- ^t'-itutory
decree, edict of a Council ; plur. T ^ ^ J
U. 601, Decrets 27, | ^tz^, W'='''

\;

var. ci

T. 290, decree,
document.

utchtch-t

Utch tep 1 Y> ' ' '^^^^^ command.

utchmetu]||,]|j|l,|]^j,

1 V I A Or ' ' ^° command, to give an

order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict.

Utch-metu | 11 , Tuat IV, V, the god of
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.

Utch-metu-Asar ] I i ^ = J^-

Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch-metu-Ra ] I i^ : ^' Tuat I,

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch-metu-khepera 1 1 A ^

Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af.

TJtch-metu-Tem 1 1 i^:^- Tuati,

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch.nes[r]]^ 1^(1(1,]^ I

T^ (\ ^ "fire-shooter,"oneof the 42 judges
\^ '4 5O ' i" tl^e hall of Osiris.

Utch-rekhit ] ^ ^'^ ^^"^"^

' B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
! » Osiris.

'=^ D

, B.M. 32, 473, a god of offerings.

I (3 A c~i} , memorial tablet or stone, landmark,
pillar, boundary stone, inscribed stele or tablet ;

utch en Aakhut-Aten ^ y Q. ""^

fTi A '^ a boundary stone of the capital of
' — ' H o Amenhetep IV.

rial stone, or tablet, or building; Copt. OToeiT.

Rec. 21 94, I "v^OO l^^i a tomb and its
garden, a memorial building.

garland, crown, flower; plur. | (5 vl, T nS.
° i I I I i III I n

utchuauat |^^ ^'^^o-^,

a plant.

utchfai]^^^^(](l|-^,

a plant.

Utch nuh I ^ "^ g^ I '^- a Pi^"t.

a plant.

part of a boat; plur. | V:> vj:-^, Rec. 30, 66.

utch I v:> , unguent, eye-paint.

to go on an expedition, to make a journey, to
travel, to stray, to roam, to march.

\

u

[ 193 ]

U

\

-'^"^-'iMi'mn^

'^^A

S!^'

I '^ _^ Ht .Urii' I'hes. i2i8, expedition, cam-
paign by land or water, voyage, escape.

utchi-t ent nekht ^ n A ^ — ::::^

^__V1, victorious campaign.

Utchuiu I ^(] (j ^ I A , Israel Stele 24,
cattle turned out to graze where they please.

"*«-'' M^ I 4^ I'M

, Rec. 20, 42,

utcha ra ^11 '=^, \l^,^o

speak firmly.

utcha ha-t

■0

bold, fearless.

Utcha Sep ^i^H^^. strength
with good luck.

sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting
order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact,

healthy, strong, flourishing; ■¥• | H , life, strength,
health ! (added after the king's name) ;

I

«~wvAj Rec. 16, 56, salutations toyou !; (2

Rev. 12, 10, salutation, greeting; Copt. 0-rX<LI,

Utcha ^1"^ ^. I-V, 969, a safe man.

objects that bring strength and protection to

those who wear them ; i %\ ^^.^ ^^'^^ °^ pro-
&Jr ' tection.

Utcha-tsa^|^;^°5{|, amulets
[giving] the fluid of life.

ornament, pectoral, breast plate.

Utcha -ba-f '^ ^i ^^=_, a title of the

Utcha \i

utcha tet

act with decision.

Utcha

Q I

firm-handed, to

N. 956, 1182, thegod of

strength, son of Utcha and Utchat, ^ | q_^.

Utchat %i '^ Berg. II, 14, a form of
Jri!iF=R' the Sky-goddess Nut.

Utcha-ha-t ^ | "^ ^, b.d. 70, i,agod.

Utcha-t "^ i '^ Nastasen Stele 64,
Ji&!=±i=z' temple, Storehouse.

storehouse, warehouse, stable (?) the bet al-mal

high-priestess of Memphis.

of the Arabs; plur. \, i ^ " , IV, 1144;
-21 1^ I I 1

^\ c~D 'wwNA •¥• g , Amen. 4, i.
Utcha-t I ^ , S i '^ il I , Rechnungeii 41,

the rest, arrears, remainder.

Utcha-t 1^ "^-^ , one of the 36 Dekans.

Rec. 13, 25, 14, 2, a constellation.

Utcha e \ e '^^e , the early dawn (?)

Rev., to pay, payment.

to go, to go forth, to come, to betake oneself to
a place, to advance.

Utchai el"^ (jij X, a going forth.
Utcha-t ^1^^, a journey.

^

u

[194]

U

^

utcha-t

^i

■•■\i

, the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer
strength; plur. S | "^ ° i , eyes.

Utch.a-t %> I "^ , ^S, "Eye," a name
of heaven, or the sky.

Utcha-t s|^^^, the eye of
Heru-ur, and later of Horus and Ra.

TJtcha-t

: ^=33 the right eye of the
'' ■*'M'Sky-god, ?.#., theSun.

J the left eye of the Sky-god,
' i.e., the Moon.

Utcha-t ^
utchati %>

Rec. 32, 177, ©

W

A\

■^^^S^ r^S'^p^ thetwo eyes of the Sky-god,
5ICj) \K-5' e-^ \N-i)' f- g ^ {]^g gm^, j^^^j Moon.

the goddess of the eye of Horus.

the goddess of the moon.

O

Utchat

H' 'f""' ^"'

one of 1 2 air-goddesses of the dawn who assisted
in towing the boat of Af.

utcha-t aakhut

,^&- JJj, the eye of the Light-god.

Utcha-t raeh-t "^ ^^, the northern or
right eye of Horns.

Utchat -Sekhmit ^Y®J), b.d.
164, 9, a form of Mat (?)

Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set

Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,
she presided over the month

•O

4^.

the southern

utcha-t shema

or left eye of Horus.

utcha ^[;Lj, U. 289, ^, T. 282,

|-^^ ,., _, Rec. 31, 17, ^^-^ °, Rec. 27,219,

pL, 3 , Mar. Karn. 52, 5, to decide, to judge,

to pass sentence, to rectify ; Copt. CffUJOOTe.

Utchaiu ^D|| 1 11%, judges, judged ones.

utcha A^ j], to balance; fi

AAAAAA

^

©'

decision, judgment.

a woman who has been put away or repudiated,

outcast.

utchaah-t^|-^|^|,todefine
the bounds of estates and to settle their limits.

Utcha metu ^ ^-i' ^- ''°' \'^^
!=-=, N. 1374, 511 P. 364, 313, r|n ||,
Rec.31, X63, Sii'^''''°^'^i„','

to weigh words, to try cases, to judge ; ^\ J v
pL. h J , in the place of judgment, i.e., in court.

Utcha-ra ^'^1^''^^^^. Anastasi I,
24, I, decision, judicial sentence.

u

(var. <:3> (1(1 ci j, Peasant 21$

L 195 ]

U

\

case.

UtchahatU 4:5'0'O"0' to judge hearts
P^ ' or dispositions.

utcha senu sen '^x '^ IH. il | '^

■^\A|| Peasant 234, to judge between two
-zT SiT ' rivals.

Utcha senemm J Zkk^'

B.D. 19, io(variantof IE il '^^^'^ |V '° ^^^^^^
Pn4q 11121'/ a

JU ^, (\_ ^v , to cut, to cleave, to split;
%> JT! S ^ ®, to cut off the head.

utcha £ -2r| "l i , tremblers (?)

utcha I ^, a kind of sceptre (Lacau).

Utcha 4f ^Mrfrt , I^enderah IV, 61, a hawk-
[7*^ ooooi headed warrior-god.

Utcha p^ ^ , A.Z. 1910, 17, a god.

Utcha-aab-t ^J^^J^I,

the protector of the egg laid by S ffl

Utcha -feilt(?) ^i? ^, Mar. Aby
I, 45, a god who dwelt in '—^ 1^^ .

Utcha -mestcher (?) X. ^^ . -4-° ^^
^ , B.D.G. 814, the god of "y" ^ ^.

utchai-t X M^'^ fr^''-

utcha ^ ]^ ^ ; see % "^ 7\ .
utcheb ] J^. ^^'^ JD. ^I- 720,

IsraelStele3o,]J— ]JV_.|^J
^5-: , |c:^i^ J^S, Yj _^, totumround,

to go back or about, to change the direction, to
change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,
N. 27) ; Copt. OTfUJXfi.

H I

Utcheb |Jv,U.43o.]J'=',M. 194,

any ground by the side of a canal or stream

27, 84, Y J S ^' ^^^^^ which have

been planted; Copt. OiraJXfi.

utcheb-t ] 11 ^ vS^ J I, "Pa^an culti-
l Ji £ii ill I vators.

Utcheb iD'-^j^i.y^i.

I, 26, 37, something paid in to a temple,

(0.

Q I

I , a heap of offerings.

carpet, floor
covering.

J

utcheb IJs^g,
utcheb-ti M\'^^, p.s.b.a. 1884,187,

Sphinx 16, 182, a wrong reading(?); see under
sem. >

Utchbes ^ J P ■^, to be green.

utchef ^'^T^, ^"^1^' ^

to tarry, to delay.

Utchef-t %^ °^ "^^ o, a bird.

1
I 1 1

utchfa-t

^^

,(2

I I

, Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.

utchen

www, Peasant 145,

^y^-\:Diu--'-^

flood, stream.

utcheh

C3

%M%''

evacuate, to smelt ; Copt. onfOJXg^.

N 2

^

[196]

\

an offering by fire, to apply fire to a metal, i.e.,
to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).

table of offerings.

Utcheh ] I Q • ] I ^^£7] ' ^'t''"' ^^'""^^ '

p. 602, N. 803

utcheh \l ^'\l^> Thes. 1281,

]^\\ ^ ^, IV, 157, 926, child, babe.
Utcht e ^^ J\ , to walk, to go on.

[197]

J

B

b J = Heb. n.

b J I , abode, place ; see j v\ .

b J I "^j Rev. 12, 113, plant, bush; see

B (Bu?) J I ^, B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
in the Tuat, demon, devil in general.

B J >S-J, Nav. Mythe, J I '^ . 'he name
which Set assumed when he took the form of

a hissing serpent, 1^ (71 T

/ I Twinn

have a soul ; "(^ I , N. 986, ^]| l].N. 17 =

|^](j,P.75,T.27,,J^]i),U.235,
■^ n (I , Rec. ^^, 30, endowed with soul.
ba 1^, U. 159, "i^, ^'

T. 319, .^, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;

O ^, Jour. As. 1908, 303, "i^ hh ^, the

heart-soul, might, power, strength, courage ;

B

J

ba ^ , heart-soul ; "i^ '^ ^^ <=^
"S^^, B.D. 180, 10, soul, spirit, and body;
''^^ ^^ ^ T > B.D. 91, 4, soul, spirit, and
shadow; 1^ U '^ |, B.D. 183, 35, body,
double, and spirit ; ^^^ <^=> "^ ^^ 'i=^

^ <=!,-> 5 1-;:^!

/J\ "2^] B.D. 169, 3, thy soul is in heaven,
<:3> -S* I ' thy body is under ground.

ba aper ^.^^ U A , a soul equipped

with amulets, spells, etc.

bammitu^^l ^^ j, dead, /...,

damned, .souls.

baiu menkhu tr tl ^ ^ ^ ^ , per-
fected souls, i.e., the beatified.

ba en nub * '^ , B.D. 89, 12,

" soul of gold," i.e., an amulet. ,

Ba

T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,
the Soul-god; plur. "^ "i^ "^ "i^ "^ ^,

Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;

-Sai

/iy\

I enter as Ba,
, Hh. 455,

^^^5-t»!. ^^ Od 3\, Rev. II. 18

O
@

I I I

I, Rev. II, 186,

I , the Bai of

*^

Horapollo; (<^ Jj, a beatified soul :

Westcar 7, 25, a damned soul; ^^ "^ (1 ,
P. >63, "i^ (], N.854.

I come out as Ru."

Bait ^= J

the Soul-goddess.

Baiti (^^^ (^^ , the two divine souls,
U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720, ^^^ ^^.
M. 747, 'i^'i^^^, U. 569, P. 572,

w

@
o

w

m\ 'O^ w A A'

the two souls in
the two Thafui.

N 3

J

B

[198]

B

J

^ ?) p Tuat I, the two

W

Soul-goddesses.

Baiti
Baiti

Ba-aab-t "i^^z^^. "^^^7^

P. 670, N. 1272,
of the East; pkir.

iU

r-^^

, the Soul-god

Bait-aabt

5.6.

. Baiu-aabtiu

the Soul-goddess of the
East.

B.D. 109 : (i) the gods who sang at dawn and
turned into apes when the sun had risen ; (2) the
three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of Khera and
the Morning Star.

Baiu-amiu-neteru 1^ 3 i -11- ^\

V ' Ml W| ' ' ^^^ ^°"^^ dwelling in the gods.

Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser

a group of nine gods.

Q, Tuat VIII,

\i( ^

Baiu-amiu-Tuat

the souls dwelling in the Tuat.

Ba-ami-tesher-f ^ "i^ ^ I] -jl-

/!(3,*~^^ N. 657, the soul dwelling in his
^^ a;^ ' redness.

Ba-Ament

6

[I A,AAA«A f\/\/1 . B.D.

168, the soul of Ament that fed the dead ; plur.

I,

I I I

Baiu-Amentiu

I I I

Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and
Hathor.

Baiu- Ament ^\' I h ~ww>, Tuat ix,

the gods who towed the serpent-boat Khepri.

Baiu-Anu

Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.

Ba-aa ^^ *^

I, B.D. 115,10,

' great soul," i.e., Af,
the night Sun-god.

Ba-ankh "i^^^^-^ ^ , N- 1252,

Nesi-Amsu 25, 23, "living soul," a title of
Osiris of Tet.

Ba-ankh ^^ Jj ^ , a soul that has

renewed its existence in heaven ; plur. i'^^ ^ 1

Ba-Ashem ^^^^.M. 785,

the soul of the divine image.

B.D. 165, 8 (Saite), a title of Amen.

Ba-utet-aru 1^ q" (| o| i,

derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation.

D

Den-

Ba-Pu

©

, a hawk-god.

Baiu-Pe (Pu)

^j.U.585,

p. 471, B.D. 112, 13, Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.

Baiu-periu ^ 'i^ 1 ^~^ % i , B.D. i68,

the souls who open the mouths of the dead,
i.e., perform the ceremonies that effect their
resurrection.

Bafermit (?) ^^ ^^, Tuat V, one of

the eight fire-gods who burn up the dead in the
Tuat of Seker.

Ba-merti 1^ <z=> ] = iiokAv^ (?)

Plutarch, De Iside, § 12.

Ba-en-Shu ^ y P e ^ i^ , * t^

0 [i © |. "soul of Shu," a name for the wind.

Ba-tnefer-t ^^^ j'

a title of Hathor.

Ba-Nekhen ^^ ^s,

Nekhen," a jackal-god.

Baiu-Nekhen

^,^, \.Z. 1867,
the '■ soul of

P. 471, M. 537, 8o4,B.D. 113, II, '^^ ' ®,

the souls of Nekhen, i.e., Horus, Tuamutef, and
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113. '

Ba-Ra ^ "^ ^ ^ ' Tomb of Seti I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 5).

Ba-ti-erpit^^^-^q^X

142, 76, a name of Osiris.

, B.I).

J

B

[199]

B

J

Baat-erpit 'i^l]^'^, T. 174

ij-ft.M. 156, ^(j-^.N.

109,

B.D. 142, 14, Osiris as tlie soul
of Isis and Nephthys.

I Ob

d

, "soul dwelling in his two souls," a title of

Osiris.

W

Ba-heri-ab-baui-f

Ba-khati

goddess associated with Horus.

Tuat III, a

Ba-kha-t-B,a

&

B.D. 140, 6, 7, a form of Ra.

Baiu-Khemenu

B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.

Baiu-khenu ^^ '

59, the gods of the ist day of the month

Baiut-s-&miu-heh '^^ H T

Oml)os 2," 132, a goddess.

Ba-sheps "^^ p, B.D. 142, 19, "holy

soul," a title of Osiris.

Baiu-shetau

I /V/V/NAft ._/T O

Q

oa

M\'

IL^ 'I'uat III, the "secret, i.e., invisible,
==' souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.

Ba-ta %|^, J^^:

Tuat I, an ape-god.

Balu-ta

*

I I

I , B.D. 168, Tuat VII,

lis

the souls of the earth.

Ba-tau '^ ' ^

, P.S.B. 27, 186,

A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god : in late times
Cynopolis was a centre of his cult.

Ba-Tathenn

soul of the Earth-god Tathenn.

Bau-tef-f

Tuat VII,

B.D. 142, 20, a
title of Osiris.

Ba-tcheser "(^ rfj '^'^ ^ . " holy soul,"

a form of Osiris.

Ba A. "^31, Tuat III, the soul of the god
Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god.

Ba "^fcji > the Ram-god, god of virility and
generation. The worship of the Ram of Mendes
was founded in that city in the Ilnd dynasty.
The Ram-god, ^, in Tuat XI was a god of

offerings.

Ram-god of Tet and Hensu.

Baiu ^ 1^ ^'] |, Berg. 66, the

soul-gods of Tet.

Ba.aakhu.M-f^'^J^||Ta|,

Rec. 8, 199, a ram-headed god.

Ba.ami.Shu^^q|(i^^,B.D.

17, 17 (Nebseni), the soul dwelHng in Shu.

Ba-ami-Tefnut^gJI^fg^^,

B.D. 17, 18 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in
Tefnut.

Ba-ari "^ |]
Ba-uteha-hau-f

a ram-headed god.

Ba-Baiu

a ram-headed
god.

^^^,

, -^ I , Pap. Mut-betep 5,-2o,
"soul of souls," a title of Osiris.

Ba-pefl ^X^l, Denderah IV, 84,
a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of tiie night.

Baui-f-amui-Tet '

1 U _a li ci ©' souls of Ra and Osiris

I5? \x
B.D. 17, 17, 18 (Nebseni), the

Ba-em-uar-ur(?) ^^

r-j — 7_ Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god of Ahydos, a form
'-L- i~' of Osiris.

Ba-en-Asar tk-. j| /wwv, j i|, b.d.

17, III, the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

w^^w^O JJ,B.D. 17, 17

Ba-en-Ra

(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Ba-en-heh al'^:di^~-^|o|. Pap. Ani

19) 3i "everlasting soul," a title of Osiris.

N 4

J

B

[ 200 ]

J

Ba-en-Shu ^.^-l ^~^~« [is J|, soui of

Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt
in Tet.

Ba-en-Geb

*

^^AAA^ | SOUl Of Gcb,

I I

one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Ba-neb-Tet-t

I

*^'

.g^_^ ,;— — , 8 8 ^^^> the ram of Mendes, a
* A^ ii ii Q ® ' form of Osiris.

Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra ^4 Kzy

''^--^ Cairo Pap. Ill, 4, the soul
/www 01' of Osiris, the life of Ra.

Ba-neteru '^ "] "j"], ^ '"^""-go'l '^J^e

:5f

Ba.hekal^|U^,'^ec.8,^r99,^a

Ba-sheft-ha-t^^^^.agod

composed of four ram-gods, i.e., the souls of Ra,
Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu.

Ba-Tata [^i|], Berg, ii, 5 = ^

, a form of Osiris.
®

ba ■fe'^Tjj ram, sheep; Gi. fii}, ovis longipes.

Ba-seh ^>-. n § ffl. ®, ^' '5. an ^^'^^J^^

Baiu "^ I ^ . '^ ^ ^"^^ > Zod. Den-
derah, one of the 36 Dekans.

^^ ^^ ^c > one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. BIOY.

Baiu-ankhiu 1^ ' -^ *, Thes. 133,

the 36 Dekans.

Ba-qet-t "i^ \|"^, ^^^ ^^tli Dekan;
^ '^ ^ 1 0 ^' Gr. BIKOT.

ba-t O, illumination, light, splendour.

with

N. 671, to pay
homage (?)

ba ^ "^ wi

ba (baba) fc^ , to wonder, to admire ;

see

xy

ba-t "i^^,

Rev. 13, 28, quality, charac-
teristic.

ba ^ ''=^, book, papyrus roll, service,

O'

I I I III

liturgy, document; plur

Rec. 32, 178.
bai ab J

s, Rev. II, 129,

T^^^c=>^, Rev. II, 136,

bearer of a message = t;^ *^. ^ Vfc j j

?a

<=>^, Rev. 2, 351, book;

I I I

baiu-ra

plur. '
' Ba ^ Jj I^, ^-^^ '^^' i4,theLeopard-

ba J^ O^' '^"- '■*4' ^ ^' ^- 47^'

R 204, N. 548, J ^ "^ '\f ' '*• 169,
?] I^, I, 127, J ^ II , Rec. 30, 186,

Rec, 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment ; plur.

Rec. 36, 215.

bamehtJ^f,A.Z.x902,^98,Jeopard

^^^^«-J^±'''-'-''°offhSh'

Baba J "^ J "^ ^ ' ^-^^ '7, 44
(N*.o.,J^J^«|.J^J

Osiris, who look the form of a typhonic animal ;
he presided over the phallus, and devoured the
dead; Gr. Bt'^u'v, Rifiiira (Plutarch, De Iside,

eldest son of Osiris.

ba j «^ . , to mock, to sneer, to scorn.

J

B

[201 ]

B

'^-=^' ^ ^^ ^' ^^^- "> '3°, to plough

to dig, to hew stone, to break through, to force
a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.

to

babaitJ^>^J

dig out foundations for a house.

1 ''^^ ^^ n ' '" '•'''^^^ ^ plough or some other

digging tool, to wield a battleaxe in fight, to lay
about one with weapons.

a cutting, hacking.

bau J "^ %^ L—Zl, in the phrase -^

, to use force.
r*'^) Amen. lo, 2,

bai

U^¥flfl'

' ^ < field labourer,
t. -/)' ploughman.

workmen, ploughmen, field labourers.

Yta. H ■^5-T. '^ \/8\ ! workers in mud,

Da .... J >B? o ^ I ' brickmakers (?)

ba(baba) ^^"^^ J ^^®o> '-le

in the earth, den, cavern, cave ; plur. i^^q^jv ,
sepulchres, tombs.

ground, earth, cavern (?)

©■

(2

baba 1^^^,\ Thes. ,200, ^^ ^
1 1*^^ , Israel Stele 57, meadow land.

ba-t J
baiu(?) J ^

tomb; perhaps =
^'^5., house.

holes in the
III' ground, caves.

<o

baba

J
J

J

J

. U. 312,

e

cave.

cavern, den, lair of an animal, abode in the
earth, hole in the ground ; Copt. fi.Hfi. ; plur.

I I I

baut Jl

ba-t °^, Rec. 27, 86, honey (?)

baj'

^__^ i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,

Rev., household servants,
house-dwellers.

gland (?) matter (?)
O

substance (white Y 1

ba-t J

, U. 543, 544, some

D' 1 r)°' kohlstick, or "needle," an

instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.

ba-t 1 i^s ^^ , U. 159, fruit of some kind ;

^e

baba-t

T. 130A, fruit of some kind,
a kind of grain or seed.

baba-t

baj

baj

ba-t

■§. T. 78, J

(^i ©, a kind of grain.

yi^ a grain measure =
o&t)' 4I hen.

"^v W -ri a measure for liquids,
^^ U ^ ' contents half a hen.

■^,U.2oi,N.6ro,J^^

i^-^.T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,

:^, P- 61S, "i^ -^ Ci , M. 783, N. 1 142,

J

B

[202]

B

J

l>ai J 1^ ^^1'^ digging tool.

, a form of Osiris and Ra.

bai J

baui

bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth ; Copt. KcJD.
baba -^y , j. "^i plant, plants, herbs; see

ba J "i^ "^ ^^/^, staff, stick.

baa J"^

paved walk, path ; see 1 (1

baba-t J "^ "fe. j %*

Rec. 23, 198, a
priestly title.

■I

V

nobles, «>., Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).

I , B.D.G. 214, the two

>^^

^,

bai J
bai-t J^

^ I

AA^AAA '

, boat,
ci, mantis,

Babait (?)

B.D. Nav.
76, I.

XiX^ \> I source of a river.

baba , drink, liquid: see beb.

X7 'viz

baba-t '^:3:::^, pectoral.

baMa y.^lW:, y.^l\

o, necklace of beads, pectoral; see j 1 ^2j{ .

ba4aJ^q^5,J^£q

^^^^ H, canal, stream; Copt. fi.O.

baaa '^l\'^

baaa J ^^ (1 ^^ vl , bands, cords, pal

bai-ut J
bai-arq ^^
bain-t ^^\7

bain

<$. -^> ^ marvels,
^ ^pS |]|' wonders.

- — " A.Z. 1877, 32, mat
/I ' covering.

D o Rev. 14, 1 1, harp;

^:^^' Copt. .^OlttJ.

^, Jour. As. 1908, 287,

Q a moist substance of I ,~~rtv,
III ' some kind, honey (?)

wretched, miserable ; Copt. e^IHft.

bamJ^liq^J^-^^'

, Rev. 13, 59,

fibre, tendrils of a plant or tree (?)

baia-t ll1t«'^ fl"^ -Q-

'*-'J^\fll.^J

©

, Rec. 18, 183, a cake, loaf,

baau J "^ f| V ^ df ' •^^'' ^^'°''^' ^"'■^^■
Baaur »^ S^^^Vihlih. Baal; Heb. 75r;i.
Ba4buJ^y^.P.S*3,,„d^„,,.,.

=>l I I I
bairi

baarut^^(]g-^_^,^
^h, wells, pools; Heb. Jli-IN^.

I

Harris Pap. 500, 2, 4, clubs,
maces, S(idan cudgels, pdlm sticks ; Copt. a.&.l.

I I I

1 ^^^ (1(1 ;^ [T^, basket-shaped boat; plur.

; Copt. E.A.pi, Gr. /idpit.

»(j|j<=>(j(]..^,Rev. II, 174,

■11 \\ nnyTy Rev. 16, 99; Copt. &jp,

KoUer Pap. 1, 3, 4, a kind of wood used in
making chariots.

, house; Heb. Pi%.

C—D.

J

[ 203 ]

B

J

Egypt ; Gr. Bni/i (?)

Bau J "i^ <25- % [v^w] , U. 565 ; see
Bakhau,

* e

[Mi^.

Dendeiah IV,
] Rec. 14, 175,

baun (?) "^ "^ ^, to bay (of a dog).

Bautcha ^

60, a warrior-god.

Babau(?) ^^

babagaJ^J^^S^^,

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 97, to scrutinize, to examine
carefully.

Baba, Babi J ^ J (j , u. 532, J^

J 01] > U. 644; see Baba.
son of Osiris.

6,o,644,J%.^J(](]J^|, Hh.446;
see Baba.

Babuu J^^J^^5^>afiend
in the Tuat ; see Babua.

Babua J ^ J ^ I] . ^- 604, a god

with a red ear and dappled haunches ; ''^^ ^
=> _^ , a name of Set (?)

ban-t --^ "? , „"_^V^. "/ ^ (^. breast,

bo b

a pair of breasts.

banban ^ ^ ^ , ^ * ^^/o overflow,

DO 0 D A to flood.

ban J'^0 '%'^^''- "' '5^' '^' '5'

^ '^, Rev. 13, 26, bad, evil, enemy.

ban ^|!, ^l](|||,Rec. 5, 90, date
palm ; see bnr ; Copt. fi.n.Ite.

ban
bann-t
bann J

Ojjn], mosaic; see I O

s

I Gnni

o

', Rev. 14, 34, pill, bolus.

/VT^AAA /M\AA/V-

W box, chest,
W ,^^' harp(?)

Banaathana '

Mar. Aby. II, 50, a Semitic proper name

Ban-Anta (^

Alt. K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.

banpi 'l^'^'OO U. Rev. n, 141, 12,

1.

a

.Q

fwv^ , Alt. K.

18, iron ; Copt. Kenilie.

Bant- Ant .■?>-,

346,^,,, J^, L.D. III, 175,^^
AA w/vw L.D. Ill, i72,aSemiticname

of a woman ; compare n^yjlil-

-^3 0 , to tie.

bant <<^^L=Zl,

to bind, swathings.

banti[t] ^
bar (bal) ^^

\;> , a vegetable garden.
-Sas blind (?); Copt.

-^ "^ ' E.eXXe.

■r. 'Z 51 Rev. 12, 31, Baal :,Heb.

Bar ^^|, 'L,j,^_

(^']^,Rev. 13, I,

:-2^

<2>-

bar (bal) "i^

^ ?. I^ev. r5, :6, ^ ^

<2>-

a kind of
cake.

^_^ Rev. 13, 33, greatness of eye, i.e., pride ;
I (^ ^' Copt. ^^.X

IV, 783, well ; Heb. INSl.

barra ^ ;£ (]

Barast J'^'^'^^j j (^^' ^ "''^"^<^ °''

title of Bast (?)

bari "i^ _23S (](| '^, Rev. 13, 4, to
swallow; compare «_1.T.

, Rec. 17, 147, a fish, mullet (?)

^==>^

J

B

[ 204 J

B

mullet (a Tanis fish).

J

J

■ J'^:k^-'^'^"^''"•

w

s=aic

■J

I

^^,

, boat, ship; Copt. E.^pi.

barit J'^^()l)^. Diim. h.i

bari i<^ .235, (J (J q^, Rev. 12, 17,

Rev. 12, 30, chariot ;

I, 15, 30, cage of wickerwork

bari 'I ^^^— -^

w

•'J

cypress wood (?)

I I I

W

•J

barbar

-2^

rc5

Rev. 13, 20, grain; Copt. E.?\fi^lXe.

barbar -t ^ ^ '^ Rev. 5 88, the

knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed,
berry, any rounded thing ; compare Copt.

^xKiXe.

barbar ^ ^ , ^ ^ 0, Rec. t6,

139, to soak, to macerate, to boil; Copt.

Rev. II, 180, to en)pty(?) lay waste;
Copt. fioXfiK

barbas

w

[^ „ a pot, vessel
I of some kind.

Barhm 'i^ "^ ^ /^ , a Nubian tribe

which lived on the eastern and south-eastern
borders of Egypt ; Or. BXe/ivc^ ; see Strabo
XVII, Pliny V, 8, Pomponius Mela i, 4, etc.

barek-t ("^"v^:*^^. Rev. u, 146,
pool ; Heb. n31.5..

bareka J %. ^^"^. to bless;
compare Heb. ^T^^ '" P'^'-

J

baraka J ^ '^^^^ t-C , Diim. H.i. i,

28, 29, J "(^^ L-i -.to bow the knee

in homage ; compare Heb. "^'IS. .

bareka J "i^ ,"7 ' i , Thes. 1 199,

1 1
Uil'

=>i I III' ^ ' ^^^ I I I 1'

\\ H f Jl I gift, present, tribute ; compare

T* I ' " '

, Q ,^ -, p ^ —

1' Heb. nD'^3, in Gen. xxxiii, 1 1.

barekata

J^l^-

w

Barkatathua

^%. >h ^ ^-^^ ^^2, 7, a name of the
0 ( _^ ^^ m' body of Ra in Anu.

barga J^^n;|^|,,J^

®'m @ '^' '° ^^ '" ^'^"'' '^'"P'^' '^^stitute.

^^^^^ J^^'T's^^.to

illumine, to give light ; compare Heb. p'^21 ,

Arab.

J>-

/vnaaaa iL .*~~^ I

bargta ^^](]^. ^^_

--> AVvVSA

®^^, Rev. II, 156, 158, pool; Heb. n3^3..

barta, barth J 1^ ''^^^ 1 |]

J%.

p, covenant, contract ; Heb. n^'^5"

bah

. Jran^.

to snuff, to inhale.

l=Si,

babt (?) rO Oj a kind of precious stone,
emerald (?) ; compare tflHS, , Esther i, 6.

1908, 311 (var. J 9 (=ii)j, the phallus of man
or animal, member; Copt. CJi^,.

J

B

[ 205 ]

B

J

f==S)

bahu (?) (^^, Berg. 28, men, people.

baaMutJ^^^[|]^,

virility.

(=U),

a i^=n\ I —

(=Qi

, r=ii),(=7iD

(=0)

, Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;

Copt, ijuu.i.2, ; m bah a I

I I I I

1=5)

before, of old time; m tcher bah. ^ B«

■=3), u. 319, before; tcher bah Bs ,=a.

before.

bahit ^^^ O (1 Q, a garment (Lacau).

bahen f? A^ , to slay,

bahen aww* '^ , knife.

bahs ^ "^ ^. Rev. 14, 44, ^

{^ W, Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt. ^.i-^CC.
O i??v n -^ to bear, to give

bakh

birth to.
L=/), A.Z. 1908,

bakhbakh

117, to enjoy.

BakhauJ^'^.^^^^.B.D.

108, 1-8, the Land of the Sunrise where Ra
speared Set.

bakhannu ^To^^L^'^''- M'-'^''

JT^ a (2 2li I paraschistes.

bakhen V^^' J V ® ^'

pylon ; see 1 cr^ .

bas^pg.J^pOj^p,

the little waterpot on the scribe's palette ; see

pes.

basti j( O , jl " 0 , salve, unguent.

W

Bastt ;^pg=,p.,,„,jp

p.56„j[i%.^::N.8e„^:i,j^

cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta.
Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta
and Tar in Nubia.

Basti

^:i'

w

,B.D. 125,11,

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Bast - shesha - arit (?) ^^ H ^

(I <2:^, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.

Bastt Tar t'j'^J) ^, Bast of Tar,

an ancient town in the Sudan.

basa ^^^ '9 W , panther skin.

Basa 1^ 'o' I^ , 1^ P ^ > ^^^ 6°*^

Bes; Gr. ^/;<.-.

basan-t^t^^j:,^^^ , i^,

Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z. i9ii,53>^^'S

^ I

1 ^ I L^'
■^YlJi' "^Yo I I-'^hi^'^Waver.

basannt (?) i<^ w ^ 1 '=—''. things

worked with the chisel.

bash ^do^. Rev. .4, I, ^^,
SZl gVi, Rev. T2, 14, to vomit.

^^^^ ji>g , to slit, to cut, to split, a cutting tool.

basha "i^ool] ^ , jour. As. 1908, 261,
to desert ; Copt. .^CAJOJ.

baq J^^'^^_^. to anoint, to rub
with oil; J^ ^^J' a"0i"'ed.

J^4,IV,.o58,J^^.f O.

Loret, Flo. Phar. 95, oil, unguent, salve, oint-
ment; Copt. 4)A.Kl(?)

J

[ 206 ]

B

J

bak

, work, labour in the

field, service; plur. ('^^ . ^' ., ('^^ IV ; i

-9 ^z::?6l

III'

- o I , Rec. 20, 40, products;

, IV, 665, product of Syria ; ™^ (^^

\\ ; I , the best of the products.

bak - 1 J e i^^ ^, gift, tax, tribute,
burden, assessment, vassalage.

bak ^, ^^,

baq-t "i^^^.u. 170, 1^^,?. 652,

(1 -jk-^ [jl , U. 170, the olive tree in On;

1^, ^ D Q P. 652, M. 773, the olive
j^ T >==v. I. j' tree of heaven.

Baq-t "^ ^ ^, U. 170, M. 753, the

mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.

■^|, J^"^! j], IV, 896, 92S,todazzle,

to be bright, to be happy, J 1^ ^f <) 1'
Hymn to Uraei, 24.

baq T? wi, a prosperous man.
baq V7 ffl , clear, bright, shining.
baq ^ 0 , to be protected.

Baqbaq °^ °^ 1 , Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106,

A A I
a hawk-god with a bull's head. „ , ^ ^_, ^^^ ^ , ^^

Baqbaq'^«^,Berg.I, M, "^°^J), i^l'^^llJ^ ll'^

A A A A\ll nfl.2?\l

a protector of the dead.

1- ^ ^ to be with child, pregnant ;

''^^ 5 ^' Copt. .&OKI.

1- ^^fl^i^l^^.

^!]^'^^,Rec....86.^(|^,
Amen. 6, 16, manservant, slave, workman,
labourer, member of the corvee ; fern.

maidservant, slave woman ; plur.

L-ZJ

bak-keriu ^^

I , Mar.

baq J ^ ^ ^ ' *° '^^'^^ (=') 'o ^''"^y (""^
baqr ^ >, , stairs, steps.

^ 1 r

i,or.o + ^ d'^ jawbone, cheek (?); Copt.
baqs-t^|l^, o-»o(re(?)

bak '1^'=:=^ = Jzi^.

bak "^^'t), ^.
Rev. 12, 65, hawk; see bak; (^ rs=r\,

" hawk of gold," an amulet ; Copt. S^H(?^

bak ^, ^2, ^^, %.

v^^ -/I, to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to
du service, to pay tribute; (^^ ^ \ (1 , Rec
20, 40, to be worked upon (of engraved objects)

Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.

bakau ^^^^ ^ r^ '* s^''^^"'®' people

attached to the service of the god.

Bak "i^ ^; var. "i^ ^ ° *' ^°<^-
Denderali, one of the 36 Dekans.

BaU.iuO^^^,^-(l!j*,

Thes. 133, a name of the Dekans.

bak ^^

woodwork.

town ; Copt. fi.i.KI.

, ladder = — H , frame,
A H

Q , city,

J

B

[ 207 ]

B

J

bak J^l-^.^l/'^'-^-^-

olive oil.

bakbak ^^^ ^^=^ ° , I^, 506, a mine-
_S^ ^ III ral substance (?)

-^ , J S ^^^/[ . to be pregnant ; Copt. ^oKI.

baka \ i*^^ -^ , morning, sunrise; J i*^^
ic X V '^^ ' ^^' 943' fnorning ^nd evening.

baka-t 1^, , a.z. 1905, 27, place,

c> I

I , Mar.

region, precinct; plur. i'^^ ^
Aby. I, 19, 3, Heruemheb 24.

Baka, Bakait ■^YJ. fj%. '-'
U.J

c^ \>

V

^

baka

1*^^ I I (1(1 , a common name for settlement,

inhabited district, place, region ; Copt. B<LKI.
bakaa * ^ 1\ >^, 'he ^^^^^'^d bark

^■=0^, Anastasil,
23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree ; Heb.

T T

bakaa ^^^(]^^, a kind
of plant, or tree (olive ?).

baka H ^1:^" 0 "^ > ^^^}^°"^' [°""-

J ^ -M^ H anm ' dation, base.

baki ^^ dO ^ ^ , Re-;^«hip^^eck ;
!n* HHesiJ^!?' Copt. filXI.

bakr "i^, ^ , stairs, steps ; see

' , hawk ; see J (1 ^^3:

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

^^ ZS ^ '^~>^. Rec. 36, 157, irrigation =

Vv ZS ""^^ ; Copt. ixicTK.

bag-t ^ S ^ ^ , breast, the two breasts.

ffi (Qj' Rec. 36, 78, T-r , to be weak, to

be tired, to be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,
needy, empty of strength.

Rec. 31, 30, laxity, slackness, exhaustion.

baga J ^ ZS (| , ^ ZS (] , T. 346,

P. 689, inactive, immovable.

^^'JV^S(|(1(2,J^ZS^

(l(j^^,J^ZS^(](||l, helpless
one, exhausted man, dead person ; plur. J

ffi 1^ j ^' Hh. 35°, the dead, J

ZS ^^1' ^^- 552-

inactive god; plur. j 1^^ *K\ S

*

i^m

a kind of fish.

bagasa JJ^^ZS^^x^^^,

Rec. 21, 14, revolt, rebellion, riot,
the name of an animal.

bagrtha-t J"^ ^ s=3 h '^ , Israel

Stele II, Rec. 20, 31

^ — ** — w
bagS-t T-r Y, collar, necklace.

Bags J^ffiP(<.P.246,^^

ZS p ■^, M. 468, J ^ ^ ffi P t[.
N. 1058, the god of the lily, or lotus.

J

B

[ 208 ]

B

J

bagsu ^^ffl^^, J^

S ^ ^ n . J"^ ZS ], ^ f , dagger; van

bat, bait '^^%, Rev. n, 167, ^^X7

1](] ^ o, Rev. 12, no, "^^^f .Re^- 13,28,
■^ ^ W'^ "ik ^ palm branch : Copt.

bat J1^^^, J^-^, corn-
stalkjdualj^^;;^^.

bat b'~^, °^^ ^Rec. 3, S7,spelt;
see bet-t ; Copt. B.coxe, ^OJ^.

bat-ar J ^](](1^^, Bethel;
Heb. "^N-n-^a.

bati "^ l]l]^ ^> Rev. 13, 25, horror,
abomination ; Copt. S.UJXe.

batiu^;;;^^, ^(](]^|,

A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy and abominable creatures; Copt.

Bata '^'^^. P- 267, '^■^.

M. 480, ^^S '§'^, N. 1248, a bull-god with
twofaces,^P|=^,^^p(]|=^,^^

Ho\' ^•a'--BetchJ"^^,Rec.26,r32,
and see A.Z. 1906, 77.

Bata "^ 9 ^ 55. A.Z. 1880, 94,
P.S.B. 27, 186, a god of war and the chase.

Bate-anti-t jj^g'^;^;^]!].

IV, 786, a Semitic name of a woman ; compare

Heb. n:mn.
bataua ^\--f]!\^%

evil, wickedness.

\J

batana-t "^^"^oIjcE^,

"^ „ II p =0= Rev. 12, 62, plate, dish, stew-pan ;

'C? I <:i Gr. fiaTafij.

bata-tJ^^]()^,P.S.B.27,r86,
part of a waggon, chariot (?)

baten "^'^z^. Rev. 13, 112, «^^S(^,

enemy, rebel.

Baten °^ 1 c^y^ ^^^ country of the
Q O I enemy.

batsh °^'^, b^(^, D^'^, b'^'^,

weak, helpless.

batgeg "^ a ^' '^§^=3' to be

strong, to cut, violent.

Batgeg ^ S ^, ^^"':tJ"god:

batga JV^ffi ° , a kind of stone.

Bathit ^ "J,^'^;.,'^'K'^y\f^'

s=j on a title of Isis-Hathor.

I 'V^ I

■p ^ Alt. K. 393,

Bathah ^^,, ^ ,,., ,,

_a^ Ift^ .-^-^ (in a goddess

Bathresth(?) 1^5=3 ls=j,TuatV,

a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.

bat-t

:^> vTy spelt (?) ; Copt.

batn

ftAAAAA

Batr

w

5 p^, Anastasi I, 28, 3 =
wrapp

to be wrapped up or involved in

(3 ^ JS' some matter.

Rec. 21, 77, king of
Thakasa.

^^

a kind of pot, or
vessel.

batkek

to smite, to shatter.

batcha J ^^

batchanJ^i^'^^.J^

-, Amherst Pap. 26,

L-Ji,

(^^ , staff, stick,

the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.

stick, staff; plur. J ^^^ |

J,

f\^ I

I I I

J

B

[ 209 J

B

J

ba 1 (I £53, pavement; var. 1

ba ji\l jl\(^, J(]^,flower,
palm (?) garland, plant (?)

f] A "^v "^r plants, thicket, bushes, a kind of
J 1 m 1 1 1 ' herb.

ba, baa J (| ^ . J l| "^^ - Hearst Pap.

2. 9

•>*J^■JO■l.■T:-"•

J [1 ^ , Jh _^, J c=], cake, loaf, a tablet
on„c^eM.».J(16.jq^-|J(j

I.
I

ba J 1]^. aery.

ba-t ] (J '^ Of 1 cry, speech (?)

to mutter
pells or incantations.
I

sack, bag, chest, baggage.

ba-t JOj(l-,^^''^37,adrmking

, B.D. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat.

Ba-t

ba-t

1 140

o

IV,

=0=' ^\J'
fl ^£ '^, Rev. II, 182,

honey ; Copt. efi.ja) ; Q U ° ^1 '^ '*^

111'

III

, like bees abounding in honey.

baa J 0 ''^ ^ , to rebel, to revolt.

baa — em baa J h ""^

\j

u I

o

with ^, a strong negative ; ^ J I) ^

13 ff., A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.

b&-t J()^|, Berl.3a96, J|)-o,

Berl. .702., J(]^CZ.^' ^^''- '^' 56.

character, quality, disposition, characteristic,
moral worth, reputation ; plur. 1 (1 *^^ _

^ I , Anastasi I, r,5,J(|^ |i, Gol. 13, 129,
j,Th.s..483,J(jZ:i|i.I^.S0S.

evil-natured.

baa-t nefer-t I ""^ J ij ^ l| - Gol.

14, 145, well-disposed.

baai J (| ^ (]() , Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,

to cause wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be
amazed, to be astonished, to consider marvellous
or wonderful.

jii-4a.j(i:z^. ■-.■-". ^.

wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at,
a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.

e^H; plur. j^^, P.S.B. 2,, 3, Jajlm'

I , Hymn Darius 7,

(? I

^^, Mar. Karn. 54, 47-

baa -em baa |^ J 1] ^ | j,

extraordinary; J ^|;^ J i| ^^Z. #•
bon.merve.lle;J(]^^^P^|,

truly wonderful [ointment].

BaaitiJ(l^|](]-u|.A.Z.,905,32,
" wonderful one," a title of a god.

b&a H II ^ '° '*'^^^ ^ mine, to dig out

o

J

[210]

B

J

p. 214, M. 31, N. 64, J C/"^!], P.

310,

substance, copper ; aa^wv ^o jj D \\ ^^aam \ >^^

metal of the North ; var. j^l^; j^ ^,
metal of the South; var. J lU. Later

irZ- M\Z M\'^',

^ j^j, mgotsorgoia, ^^^^, ^^^ -'
Baa-em-seh-t-neter J (] "^^ j ^

I ill wl ^ — ' ' ^^^ name of an instrument
used in the ceremony of " opening the mouth."

baa en pet J h "^ ^aa^^, ' ' , J] h

'^^A.AAAA^, L.I). Ill, 194,

ZM

000

^ cnni D -^

•J^^

I F=^

C

Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt. fi.ertine.
bdanuta I] jl "^ 9 , earth-rton (?)

baa kam

biaj^

D 0 0

[mm ,

, black basalt.

/^ , 1 (1 3 I , the sky, heaven, the material
of which heaven was supposed to be made.

Ci^^, J (| ^ C:^^, Shipwreck, 23, J 1] ^

in the Stldan and Sinai; j -> r^/\/l , P. 789;
J I ^^^, mines.

b[Aa]-t 1 , mine (in Sinai).

Baau J ^ ^ ^ in. Rec. 31, 169,

'©J J, B.D. 80, 14 = ^

a sky-
god.

baa J r\ . A.Z. 71, 141, capitalof a pillar.

DDO

Baa-heri-ab

■pet jq

c/ ^

Mm ■

•O

0 c^ B.D. 1531!, 7, the weight of the magical

net.

Baa-ta J n ^ — ' tsism , Tuat IX, a monster
serpent with a head at each end of his body.

b4a JUJ^-y^aootl,.

Hymn Darius i, 6, hawk; see | (I "^ ^ V^^-

bauk J (j

I I I

, Peasant 223

grains, seed, vege-
o III' tables (?)

\ (1 ^^^ Ji, hawk, the hawk-god of

heaven, a name of Amen-Ra ; plur. 1 (1 ^v ^

baba

J I] J (j^, Hearst Pap. VI, 8.

J

B

[211]

B

J

^ 13. D. (Saite), 133, 3

^o'

bab-tjy

bftf j (1 , to see, to look ; see \\

.^^

, to be evil, to

be wicked ; Copt. fi,U3CA3It.

bana j n n "^^ , a bad man.

ban-t J (] ^, J (j Y ^. evil, wrong,
sin, misery, wretchedness

; Plur. J (]

J ^ ^ ^ Tf? o ' "^°'' ^^''*^^''^' °' """'
wholly bad ; Copt. e^IHIt.

B^n H Q rr ^ , '^^^ personified the
Jl 1 ^^ M^ devil.

ban 1 [1 ~wvAA , sweet, pleasant =10 ()•

J ft ^^AA/^A y n ft ^^A^/v\ w n ft /vw/vw

harp; Copt. JSomH, OTfCAJirtl.

n h AAAAAA

ban J 0 r ^ /,» ^o pi^y ^ ^^^^p-

ban j (I , javelin, spear.

ban-t jq7^f,paim = J(l^^.
banr J(j^J, Jlj^J^f |,

J (1 p ^ , Amen. 6, 1 1 , 1 3, 6, to be sweet,

p.

(l<=> n, sweetness.

banr J h '' K ^--^, dates.
Banr-ra-t J (| ' J"^ J. Oml'os ill,

2, 131, a goddess.

bah 1 (J X -www, flood, inundation.

bah J(j|(£5j^, IV, 998, lion.

bahes J (|| 0 5aV , a young fierce lion (?)
baqer J (] ^ 3 , excellent, good = J %

bak

M

^cr^ :

Rec. 27, 59, to twitter,
to cry (?)

hawk;fem. Jlj'^jplur. J(|

, U. 525, P. 1 73, N. 684, J (] '^^^
I, Rec. 26, 79, J(]^^^^'. I5'I5-

42, lOI,

, U. 209 ; Copt.
fi-HCT, Or. BaCije, Horapollo, I, 7.

J Ij ^==6^ ^ I -^ '^ ^ |, living hawks.

Bakm(?) J(l^==-^^-J(]'

^. ^^ 3, B.D. 64, 4, the double Hawk-god.

Bak J (] ^^, J (] ^^^^, B.D. no,

15 : (i) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekhet-
Aaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise
gods, Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25 ; (3) a hawk-god
in Tuat III.

1 1, 70, a divine hawk with -parti-coloured plumage.
Bak-t J !\ ^^^^, Tuat 1 1 1, a hawk-goddess.

bak J (] ^s^, L.D. III, 65A, 1 7, J I]

^-Rec.r6,s7j(]2J(j

.sii 1 StS, .i) 1 _QiN5

11 0 '^ ^2& ^^' ^9''' '^^ hawk-boat of Horus,
Jl 1 ^^ ' barge, boat in general.

Bak-t J (] ^ ^ © , U. 578, N. 966,
a town in the Tuat.

Bat,Batii^-|,i^.]|),Rec.

27, 218, I^^Q, N. 1346, 1^^ Wl'l^^^i^'

the North (as opposed to 1 , nesu, king of the
South), king of Lower Egypt ; Gr. B/t»/9 ; plur.

M.477,N.,24S,t^^;P.266,t^oY
^i'^^''S,l^\(||\|,IV,r69,'

I, Tombos Stele 14,

o w
o 2

J

B

[212]

B

J

I , Thes. 1287, kings of the South and

king of the kings of
the North.

North ;

bati \^ ^^^'^ ''^^"^ °^ '^° priestesses.

1015, the "two ears of the king of the North,"

title of an oflficial.

^ the festival of the king
Q' of the North.

bati kha

Bati 1^^^, B.D. 41, 4, a dweller in
Amenti, king of the North (?)

BatiBatii£i£,T-"l-^^--^

Batiu t^o ^^^^, N. .245.

, Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.

bit \^'^^•i^%-'^•

>/ Q , the title of a very high official, meaning
something like " bearer of the seal of the king
of the North"; plur. t^'^'cT^^^^-

Batheh(?) J^^^^.agod.
bath J^^^> J^> J^^^'

p. 41, N. 659, 1 159, to walk, to run, to leap, to
leap in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to
depart.

bath 1 '-'•> "H , to carry off, to seize.

bath J s^ Tstm , J S^ '^ , evil, de-
structive, the name of a devil.

Bathj^w^^,^:tt:;iV4:

bath jj ^^^ V> TWmn , Bed. 3024, 113, a
sick man, one vexed with the devil of a disease.

bithi J S=^ 0(1 "^ ^. Northampton
Rep. 1 1 , profession.

m5> I , professional men (?)

bat

,^&. , a disease of the eye.

ba 1 0, .\.Z. 42, 107, KoUer Pap. 4, 8.

ba j , to shine, be bright.

babaJ^J^y^J^-^,

xf ^ ic, Mission 13, 143, to .shine, to give

light, splendour; Copt. fi.O"if£^0-)f.

ba, baaa J — d|(J, j ^^^

sticksof palm wood; plur. j ''^®l> j- "

the name of a god.

baa j a = fl ] , contradiction.

baba J_.J^, J-^J-^i'

Rec. 4, 121, to converse, to speak in a contra-
dictory manner.

baa (?) J — -— f I ) ^ l^'"t' "f disease.
baba J_.J^^, J— ^J— -

^v^ to make wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap ;

f ' Copt. SteAe.

J J ' oneself in blood.

baba-t n D 5— ^r::,*'*'-^'^™'*^^"^''-

riveR,-

/"^ M^ 1 , Rec. 2, IS, smelter.

baa J^^^.J— ^^|§.

J ->-==■ (^ a?. Amen. 16, 19, 21, 2, 27, i,

\ D ^ , Tomb Ram. Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)

» (P ' — ^ , flood ; see bah.
ban ll::^,!'- ^77, m. 52;, N. no2

J -t=T' stream (?) lake (?) pool.

ban-t J'^^~^7. Kec. 30, 72, T. 26, P.- 389,

N. 165, 208, neck, tliroat, bosom.

ban 1 ^^wA L^ , 1 ^j/wvv
Joe Jlo (5 U

an object in metal, to plate, to inlay

ban 1 ^^wvA ^ J\ , 1 wf^ f^ ' to mount
Joe Jo (5 U-fl

J

B

[213]

B

J

bSna II ' " (] i "^. a kind of plant.
iti

Mr J

Banti ^T^ Tuat X, a dog-headed ape-
Jlc. W' god.

a mass of water ; com-
pare Heb. -\N3..

J^^5J,t:S5J.J^5J,B..i,

a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes
identified by the Egyptians with Set ; Heb. hvi.

Bar-m'hr J ^ ^ m ^ 1 ^,

a judge in the Harim Conspiracy ; compare
"int^-'rjn (Deveria).

Barta J__i]<^]|] ^, Ba'alalh nSi^l ,
Beltis, the consort of ^iD^ '71^3, (Exod. xiv, 2,
Numb, xxxiii, 7, Asien 315).

bah, baha J— ^|, N. 996, J — a^^,
a\ ^ — ,N. 33,

11 __ii 5 (5 '^ ^ , jl a\

^ J AA/vv^ , S^ 1 , to flood

with water, to submerge, to be flooded; ) a

9 -wwvA n, M. 335, ofi ^aaaa^vMM. 334,

]] n§ (1^^, P. 7°8; *^ fl qS(2

'^^^^^ Rec. 21, 14, irrigation officer.

'^'- 243, p. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.

AAAAAA

, "Waterer," a

Bah

title of the Nile.

VWVNAA

WNAAA

B.I). 64, 20, 136B, 7, the god of the

Nile-flood.

bah

J- — fl X <So. to lie abundant

bah J fl|.;So^, Pap. 3024, 87,

man overwhelmed with misfortunes.

T. 82, M. 236, N. 613, I, 34, an abundant food

supply, bounty, abundance; ] a fi ^S» 1 ,

an abundant harvest.

bah, baha J o | ^ '^, N. 1326,

. iii> J °f ^^> ^- 25. giving meat

M

and drink in abundance, to feed full.

hatha 1] a "^ 1 , Nastasen Stele 39,

Ji iTv^ Kf vessel, pot.

bi J 1](] ~^, Lacau

bi H fif] d'n \ IV, 612, to make a wonder

, A.Z. 1905, 14, a wonder;

1-, IV, 340, 347,

I Oil H

biu J (jA ^'^=/l, B.D. 138, 7, "wonder

(?)

B.D. 145R, a form of
Hathor.

^i 1 0 (1 ^Mi ' 'he name of a fiend

A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird ; Gr. <j)o7vi^.

bu J (2, Amen. 9, i, J^, a sign of
negation, not ; Copt. AXG.

bu ar J (3 , do not = Copt, juiepe.
bupu J^ D^, J© ° ^, Rec. 21,

J^O^\p.S.B.,4,33o;fe„,.J<5°^|j^.
bu pu ua J (3

D

(2 ©,

I , no one.

bu pu-t J (2 ° ^ ^; Copt. «.ni-T-e.
bupui-tu J^n^(](]|^,A.z.i9o8,
73 ff., not ; Copt. Sine.

buan l](s °, ungracious, unpleasant,

J .^&-' malignant.

Tk , B.D. 81 B, 6); Copt.

XXA. ; J ^__, I) ^f^. place of wine ;

o 3

J

B

[214]

B

J

J ^98^^^' ^- "' ^'^' ^°' ^^^5' ^' ^^''

349, 560, place where thy feet are.

buaakhu Je'^, ® , Goi. 14,144.

the best, excellence.

baa,er>()^|.J^,J^

or perfection, i.e., strength, wisdom, perfection.

bu Ua jLj I , one place ; / J I i ,

in one or the same place, together.

bu uab J/^> J I /^ -^^^ . place of

purity, i.e., cleanness, purity.

bu ur J ^ '^=', J ^ , place of great-
ness, i.e., majesty, riches, prosperity.

place of evil, i.e., wickedness, evil, misery,
wretchedness.

bumaa J^^.J fj

971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth, i.e., truth.
bumenkhJ,J^,Rec. z6,5^6,^^|,er-
bunebJ,^,J^^,J^^,
H , every place, everywhere.

bu nebu, bu nebt J 1 ^==7 ^ Jj ,

^^Ij, Peasant .6,, J I '^^.j^

IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024, loS, all men, every-
body, men in general, J I ^ o ^ fl I '
B.D.O. 1064.

bu nefer J%^ I'^'^' 1'*^'''^^"' '97'

happiness, i.e., happiness, felicity ; "^3^ \^ J ^r*

T , Peasant 288, happy folk ; | I t , the

happiness caused by plenty of food.

, Rec. 35, 126,
„, I, 79, 14,

bubunefer J^J^J,i;;,_;74,

J

A

1(0

and

^ , Amen. 12, 12, 24, i, with
outside; Copt. fi.oX.

bu huru J % I ^^ % ^^ . Peasant
167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.

buhersekheru J^ ''^ 0*^' '»

Gen. Epist. 68

Bu heh 11 '^^ " , P'^'^^ "f et!:"5' f "^f 5

■ ■ J\<^=Ci@ of the Other World.

bukhenti J(3\5^^ ^^, disas-
ter, misfortune.

bu kher J ^ ^ , p'^^"-" ^^'°'under
bu sa H 'Q' PfO'^ction, the [jlace where

protective magic is worked.

bu sa 11 lA 4«M» , after (?) ; Copt, xxen
bukiu J

ertcA. (.'')

1 'CTJtuy vijf I, A.Z. 1906, 160,
1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign (?)

bu ga Je ffi"^^^' Anastasi I,

; see beg.

7, 2 ; var.

J^^ = ^

bu tern I (2 ^ ^\^ l\^ , perfection, com-
pleteness, conclusion.

butu J I D^^^^, J'T"^'

Peasant 214, calamity, evil,
iniquity, misfortune.

J^

c^

^^.

J

bu tcheser J

■J

Ci "i^^

, Rec. 33, 3, sanctuary, holy place.

bu-t J% "^ , a kind of fish.
J^, U. 189, p. 687, M. 223, N. 977, J^^

inate, to hate, to hold to he hateful or accursed.

J

B

[215]

B

J

^^* J^^.Amen. 13,17, J^

J_P,I|. T- 344, abomination; J

Gol. 12, 97, loathsome thing; \\^\

Israel Stele 9.

<G=<I

buiti J ^ ^ ^ \ ^ j . Tombos Stele 4,

■I

hateful persons, abominable beings or things.

butka J^"^
But-Menu J^^

!_/ a hateful per-
I ' son.

I I

(2

see Besu-
Menu.

but (bes-ut ?) J ^^, to come forth (?)
place of issue (?)

bu j ^ , beams, rafters.

some kind of
workman.

bubuJ^J^°, J^J.,aseed
or grain offering.

annular ornaments.

^^^ J^^•P'^^^'^•^^J:l■
bua-t, buai-t J -f] "^ ^ . fieri. 3024,

high place, hill, high rock.

to be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be
wonderful, to magnify ; J ^ "^ | <=:>

_n_ t^ j g^ thou art more wonderful than
IT -a I ^:z:^' those who are in thy train.

bua-t J^f]^^, Rec.X4,97,
I] t^ n Us ^ I ^ Kubban Stele 3 1 , marvels,

buaJf]t|.A.Z.35,:7,Jf]^||,

>, Amen. 3, 5, 26, ,4, J f]^

> , chief, mighty one, magnate, lord, over-

lord,;obkm,n;plu,Jf|^|.||,Jfj^

I , Hymn to Nile 3, T4

Bua-tep J^^|®^,Tombof

Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 42).

'^.-.^ wonders,

marvels.

I I I

bun jl-^"',^, j 4-, P. 425, M. 608,

N. 1 2 13, claw, nail, talon.

Bun(?) y <^,, B-D-G. 1194, a serpent-
V 7 JJ^. fiend and form of Set.

Bun-a l|%r!j Tuat XII, a singing

Jj _Zr I ' dawn-god.

bunes J ^^, to eat, to devour; see

burqa Js<==.Zl'^-^, Verbum 14,

to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,
shining; Copt. EipHX, ^pHfTe, Heb. p"l^.

buha 11 3. "^ y!> ''"g't've, he who flies,
J\ I U tm ' coward.

buhnra Je^^l^, J ^^

-wjv^ ^ Love Songs 2, 11, to mock at, to
<=> 21 ' laugh at ; Heb. ^rO. .

~ T

busu(?) J ® ^ % I, cheeks (?)

busa J %> 'ff r^ l , Demot. Cat., some
silver object given in dowries.

bug-[t] J^ffi^,^' R«^- 14, 107,

pregnant woman.

but 11 ^ "^"^^ ''^'"'ey ; Copt. fi.UiXe, Gr.

butj^

butcbiu J ^ '^ 1] (j ^ fj j . those
who are burned or scalded.

beb J J L«iJ, to be violent.

o 4

oXvpa.

a kind of offering, in-
cense (?)

J

B

[216]

J

bebu J Je^^-^. "-^^ '^'' ^' '^'^^^

l,el, n t] r^ n to go round, to revolve, to
J J ' circulate.

beb I 1 /M , a. metal pectoral or breast-
plate, collar ; 1 1 J)^ , uraeus headdress (?)

beb.beb-t JJ--,JJ^.Rec.

27, 86, 1 I 1 I , cave, cavern, cavity, hole

in the ground, hiding-place, den, lair ; Copt.

beb-t 1 j jAAjVAA , the deep part of a stream.

<zi=> AAwv\, Berl. 19286,

depth of the Nile; see

bb .

■M

C2t AAAAAA

deep water, J J ^^awv, IV, 464, B.M. 374.
Beb JJ J, ^, B.a 17 (Nebseni),

125, II, 6, ^ J| , Rec. 27, 84, the first-born

son of Osiris who ate the livers of the dead ;
see Baba, Babai, Babi ; Gr. lie/ini:

Bebi

j] J 00 j|. tlie eldest son of Osiris;

Bebti(?) £^, B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 44,

the guardian of the Bend of Amente.

Beb-ti J J °^, Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god
of O.

n I

beb-t JJ--^, JJo;^,Rec.3r,i4,
a kind of herb or flower.

^(](]-»^,B-I>->o4,5;see^J(](|-'^.
bebut (?) J J ^ % ""*. arrows.

bebnth(benbenth?) JJ^^^,U.s39,

^

, '■• 295

bepi bOfl)

,B.D. i68,Qerr-tX

bef j , to see, to look at.

(M' L d^. Metter-
nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of Isis.
Befen-t j aaww //nI, consort of Befen.

bmai (bum'i) ij^^^OI], iv, 78r =

= DTOS,, high places.
ben 11 AAWAA, Amen, 27, I, not; Copt, rt ;

bena 1 -^aaa^ (1 (o ^ not.

ben jl ^AAAAA , N. 799 = benr
P. 152.

JAA'SAAA n ^AAA/^A ^(2

t^. J ^^ ^ > evil, wickedness,

wretchedness; see J [I -^b^^^; Copt. ,S.UXOIte.
ben-t J-^, Metternich Stele 35, evil.

O ^ Agv, evil one, wicked man:

bena J ^^^~v^ (1 /^, Rev., j ^A^,^ (I

Rev. 13, 9, badness, evil, wickedness, sensual,
bad; varr. Jl O (](] ^'='' J'"''^" 0^.^'

Rev. ; Copt, ^.toajne.
ben ha-t \] — ^ f\ iv, 1075. evii-

J <£? \ "i^ hearted, rebel.
26, 233, a god of evil.

ben-t J '.^A~v, ^^, j ^^ 1 c^ ,

harp : Copt, fioirte.

benben-t J vw«a» jj'^''^^ jjj, ,^j^ g^

J J "^ Rechnungen 58, 59, a kind of
*■' wood, palm-stick.

'■"^ to escape, to flee, to pass away,
A ' to be dissolved, to go on.

S Jour. As. 1908, 262,
to go, to come.

VlAAVS ^A/«AAA \

ben

J

ben4 j ^^^v (1 ,

J

B

/\

benben J J , J d J *~^ , J

IV, 925, to hasten, to come.

ben. 1 , B.D. 39, II, to copulate.

J/SAA/V\A 0
yra, male, man.

benben J 1 (=^, Nesi-Amsu 5°8,

^^«w^ ^~wv^ tO COpulate.

[ 217 ] B

benben-t J^jy

J

benn

J

J

(=0)

, IV, 943, B.D. 17, 135,

X:C^ Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be
j\ ' begotten, virile, phallus.

^iS^ a god of generation, a

Benen 11

J

form of Menu.
Benni \| (I (] , Tuat I V, a phallic god.

p , a portion of the body ; plur.

? Ill'

ben-ti

ben-ti J

"'^ "^ two egg-shaped organs of
\\q' the body.

^ , ^ ^ , the two breasts
, ^^ O ^^

Q III

oeoJ D Sol'

pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.

, J ~w>~>, some ball-shaped

'^ n /VAAAAA

object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye ; J '"'"^ ,
the two eyeballs.

benn-t 11^^, ^^^'' ^^p- 35. 9- eye-

J^ o' ball(?)

V.0TIT, W^^^ amulet, the evil eye, witch-

Denn j ^ , ^^^^.^ . ^^^^ ^ojoon.

JAA/V\Aft
•X^^, rings, bracelets.

ben-t J^'y", Rec. 15, 152, ^,^^5.

cincture, belt, girdle, 1 || / (1 v- lir^-

''''^, B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.

Benn II '^^ '^"a' VIII, a light-god of
J! O ' ' the 7th Pylon.

benben 1 ^^^^A^A l ^a^/vna , ll aaaaaa \ ^A^AAA jl ,

J~-"lJ™"'J°J''l'iilJ —

symbolic of the Sungod, obelisk, pyramid ; see
D

Q^lilki

, Mission 13,

61

0 O

!•

Rec. 4, 30, the sanctuary of
the benben or sun-stone.

benben -t J -^^^ J A' J ^"^

the pyramidion of an obelisk, the top of a
pyramid.

benben-t Jl ^~^AAA 11 ^■^AA ^ Jj > J "^'^

tomb in general; \ aaaaa^ 1 ^AAAAA "^^3 , B.D.
172, 30, bier.

benben J J A , N. 971, a fireofTer-
ing [in the house of Seker] ; ^^, w^^ j aaaaaa
, N. 663.

Benben J J \\L ^^'''- ^by- /- 44- a

-wwvNiii!. solar-god (?)

Benben 1 ^AAA^A 1 ^^AAA^ m, n. 971, a

light-god in the temple of Seker.

Benbeniti J J '^A, J-^aaaaa jLaaaaa (|(j

^ \\ 'I'liat I, Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75
CTJ ' forms of Ra (No, 74).

benben J j -^; see fl j J .

i"~^^ ^ I L.D. Ill, 194, 12

O

bena J-ww^ [ K iv, 1183, JJid||(3#,

JAAAAAA ft ^
Ij y-

bena - 1 1 [l ^ y | , sweetness ; see J

bena ari jl ^^aaa (] K <h=- QO ^' ^^''"

doing, gracious.

bena IJ ^^^^ [] ^ ^\It, y"""g palms, palm
Ji 1 N 1 1 T shoots.

date wine.

bnana J

/^v.AA^ ^'W^A^

— —/I AAAAAA

B.I). 134, 7, to
bathe (?)

swallow; Copt. SHrte,
fi.Hrti.

J

B

[218]

B

J

O^ » IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,

ints; J:

flints

nniD
copper (?) a stone used in medicine.

frtV^ nnm , the ore of

0^^

'^ ] corn -grinders,
omD I ' querns.

cakes,
loaves.

29

N. 757, claws, nails,
talons ; see bun.

benu 11 Tr':z:7 Nastasen Stele 38, bowl,
J! ^ ' vessel.

bennu 11 '^~^ t J} ^° *^' something in
Jl O (s ' metal.

DO-

'■■I

:, B.D. 17, 25, a

nich Stele 92, the benu bird ;
Rec. 30, 72.

o ^

bird-god sacred to Ra and Osiris, and the incar-
nation of the soul of Ra and the heart of Osiris ;
Venus as a morning star was identified with him ;
Benu was self-produced, and the bird appeared
each morning at dawn on the Persea 'I'ree in
Anu ; the Greeks connected it with the Phoenix ;
see Herod, ii, 73, Pliny N. H. x, 2, Pomponius
Mela iii, 8, Tsetzer, Chil. v, 397.

D <5 , P. 662, J ^^^^ i,

P. 782, an enemy of Osiris (?); var. j D Tl ,
M. 774.

Beneb J ^~^ J ^ ^. R'-^c. i6, 150,

a native of Bench.

= Copt. juLne.

^ t|t|jD,R-ev. 12,25, J ^

(|(]\D. Rev. 12, 26, J'7'(](l^-^^.

Rev. 13, 41, iron ; Copt, fieitllie.

"c^, A.Z. 1892, 29, J_^_Q>,,

Rec. 31, 3t, exudation or emission from an
animal or reptile.

3|p, Metternich Stele 58-,
one of the seven scorpions of Isis.

J/^VNA^A n AA^/^^ n />AA^^Srt 4»\

with <C3> and ^, outside, e.xit; Copt. fi.oX ;
see bu n r 1 www ^ <, y\ .

Benr H ^ •?) ^-i-*- '42, ni, 25, a town

J I ©^' of Osiris.

■hon-n 11 'ili^C!^ , , " sweet water," a name

Denr J^3^i, of the Nile.

(15,9^1,Rec.39,i55,J()"^J/tr.,
^o |, fresh dates, IV, 171; Copt. fi.ftne,

finnne.

benra-t J^Ij-f , Jf^O'

l)f,° J™(|^^, Rec3..„8,<l..e

wine; j ^ V 1 I ^ ' "^^^' ^'^^^ *'"^*"

benra-t J 0 n ^:0, date wine.

19, 92, j AA"wv m ^ W^, labourer in a palm grove.

benra J — J, Jo J, J^(]J.

n I , to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to
the senses; ]) | 0 , "ice; J '^^^ ^, N. 799,
\ \) wvM >P\, p. 152, sweet things.

benr-nes-t J V f ^ . sweet-tongued,
speaker of fair things.

benr-re tt , sweet-mouthed.

benrd, benrd \ ^A^AAA K j ^A«w^ K , very

sweet, very nice.

J

B

[219]

B

J

;vvvvv\

[) ^'

)

■benrit J J^, u. i63,T. 134, JJ

(|^^|l,J(] o^|. sweetness, a favour, any-
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur. j 0

benri, benriti ^ ^, ^ (][] L=Z1 ^,

(I 0 "^ L-^/l W, Leyden Pap., confectioner,
sweetmeat-maker; plur. 1 (1(1 l/^yfi-

bennhu 11 f v a' > '° '""'''' ''*^^'''^>''

or aside ; Copt. ^OiX^ (?)

\\ , Rec. 15, 127, to make
an incision in bark; 1 /wvwv, to cut.

1=2=1, bolt, part of a door; plur.
g , a kind of bird.

a kil

1 ■J!•Jl5•
J^:5•Jv:5■J^:'^■•-
JAWVAA n AftAV\A
^ ^^, J J , Tuat II, a singing

ape-god : plur. 1 w^w. "^ J \ 1 , Tuat I.

Benti-ari-abe-t-f J^ ^ l\l ^ ,

J <=> SC^ ^^^^, Tuat VI, an ape-god.

Benti 1 "^ ^, I , "; ";, ' 7' '.^''' i^|« '-^"^

J ii c JU) I Nephthys in ape forms.
^^ \, p. i6i, f^c,

T. 2IO, the son of Uat-Heru.

@®, P. 720, J^ J^^^' ^I- 747,
two fiends in the Tuat.

<^^^ ^ , the two breasts : varr.

Cl I II
^ = AAAAAA ^ ; Copt. JU-ItOT-

g^^. to copulate, phallus.
^^,Rec.:x,6.,J^^.

bent

J

to tie, to bind, to bind with spells.

bent 11^/61 A-^- '905- 39. to groan,
■ -J <2 ^' to moan.

Israel Stele lo, an exclamation of grief, woe!
alas !

->-. cilfST, Mission I, 159,

Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.

bentch-ut(?) J^^H'^^IM©,

Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard, estate.

berJ^,J^^.^,J-

outside, e.xit, gateway ; Copt. SioX (efi.oX).
ber J '^^^, Rev., eye ; Copt. fi.A.X ; dual

o o

brr(?) J

@ o

<?- to become hard, to
-W-, ' ossify.

berber J<==>J<=:>|\,J<=>J^

A l^^, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;

see 1 AAWAA \ iVW^A

berber J <=> J <=> \ , a loaf of bread
of a pyramidal shape.

berber

J-J

X

L=J1

, to cast out,

to wreck, to overturn ; Copt. Kepfi.tOp,

bra J I
berkaru J

] Rev. 2, 351, basket:
I ' Copt. &ip, JS^-Ipl.

U'

, Herusatef

I I I III'
Stele 40, beads (?) some kind of metal ornaments.

Berqer W'^ ^^'-'c. 35, 57, name of a
Ji <:z>' liend used in magic.

cz> iiiMiiii to force open a door ;

ffl -mmm- ' Copt. 4>ui3p2£-

berg

J

B

[ 220 ]

B

J

beh J ra, IV, 711, Statistical Tab. 39,

A. to flee, to run
away.

^behau Jra^^^^, Jra^

^1 he who runs away, coward.

beh J rn , earth, ground, place.

beh H rn rr- some odoriferous substance,
J W 1^' incense (?)

beha-t J m '^ ^, Koller Pap. 4, 6,

behen Jrau, J HI (j, Im-^,

A to cover over, cover, covering, cover-
' ^ ' Ifet, veil.

ra

*rD

a
gods (?)

Behthu 1) ra %J) I, J^'^c- 36, 169:

^ s=5 Jf ill I class of gods
beh Jl I 5 ? > I V, 1 08 1 , a part of the body.

beh J H ''^Ti>> pre^iuce; Copt, q*^

beh J I '°^ what is in front.

beh J|^f].,J|2f>.»-easure.

beh H ? "^ ^^'^- '*' 32. shrubs among
J X 1 1 I ' which Osiris was buried.

behh J II ^, a kind of shrub.

Copt. o6g,e.

t^eh Jl^, B.D. 39, 12, Jl^^.

t^c /I ^'^ cut, to kill, to hack, to carve, to
-Zl ' hew stone,

behu I18t^v8>! P.S.B.io,48,aclassof
-J X Jl ^J I servants or workmen

behhu(?)J|^^^,J|^^^^^^

hyena.

beha 1) ? %, ^ '^ ^^*=- '' *9, to break

J\ X i>S^ ^ /I ' or tear in pieces.

(ofTerings), a kind of fish.

beha J| a "^j see bah.

BehUS ^°'^^<^. B.D. 109, 9, the calf

of Khera (.') a soul of the East, the calf star,
the morning star.

behus a HUB, a kind of stone.

-^z^"^ fl ^' ^'^'■- ^^y- ^' ^9' ^''''""' '' ^*'
J I ^'^^ "^ ^ ' Abbott Pap. 2, 10, 1 1,
the name of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa.

behukaa J|^^(],Mar. Mon.
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86 = _i7 II ^.

Behutit

©o

, the city-goddess of Edfu.

behuthth-t

'^ mast, pole, flag-
on ' staff.

behut-t ^^, ^^-5^' Jl

<=:^> Jl, Mar. Karn. 42, 8, V-rf' '^"bb^"

S-|e8, ^, ^-, S^,S,

throne on steps, stairs, seat of a god.

Behut-t "^^^^/i "^ ^^^- '9, 190. a shrine
trj' in Lower Egypt.

'^ „ tablet for offerings,
=^' altar.

behut-t (?)
Behut-ti ^

form was that of a beetle.

behutt

, the Sun-god ofc-"^. whose

^^, to spread out the wings.

behen J | ^. U. 455. J | ^ — /i"- 1 7,

J ^, Thes. 1 48 1, J I ^^, IV, 969,

\ X >5>^ 10 slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to
j I ^ /i' pierce, to perforate a body.

J

B

[221]

B

J

« ^^^, baleful, deadly.

Behen-t J|

JQ AAAAAA ^^
« Q^k^^^'yOTi, Rec. 31, 31,

deadly serpents in the Other World.

^^ Tuat I, a light-
Lf^ ' goddess.

20,

\>

w

J|^^,M.63,__-a-^^,N.3i,Jf
i^ ^ o ^ ' ^ sucking calf.

behes J | 0 <0 . "^"'f-

behes JIfly., iv,893, J^P^,

behsau J | p (] ^^-=^' '^""^er.

behes J | R I^, a hunt, game.

beht-ti 15 , Rec. 12, 211, two thrones,
or double throne ; see J 9 <=:=^ f^ .
beht Jl I c^3 £^, seal, throne.
bekh-t 1 , quantity, amount.

bekhkh J®^fJ. u. fin, n. 643,

Hh. 414, J® ni> Kec. 31, 168, to be hot, to

burn, flame, heat, fire, fiery ; 1 \ji'|il ° , l- 336-

Bekhkhi J ® (](] Q ir^ , Tuat VIII, the

name of the 7 th Gate.

• Bekhkhit l]®^/ruatX, a light-goddess
Jl® of dawn.

Bekhbekh J^ J® ^5 ' ®J ®J "" s3 •

B.D.G.4.S3;var.JJJ|,

bekh H **"°' '° 8'^*^ ''^'"' '" '"^^' "P' '°

J O ' illumine.

Bekh J«*^ ^' l^D-G. 200, a black-
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul
of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
West ; Or, nnniv, Macrobius, Sat. I, 26, Aelian,
I)e Nat. An. XII, 11.

bekh J*»^®>'^^^' 2§>' A-Z.

1 9 10, 112, to give birth, to produce.

bekh-t 1 (W , what is born, produced.

J^ I ^

bekhb[ekh] ? J ® J | . -'^ kind of tree.

bekhen fl '^ , to cut, to saw.

bekhen 1 ^w^A^ 1 w^^j^ , I o
Jl nnm Jl \\ anm Jl ^A/^A^

j:^ Jo (2 ' J inm J Kma

J^\ , a kind of stone from Widi Ham-
Aw>AA Jima ^

n ® nnni
mamat, basalt, diorite ; plur. \ »ww< , Rec.

20, 41.

bekhen-t \ wwy^ , i a^^v^wv / \ , \l /wuwa
Q2,J.Z.^„,Thas.„86,J^

%^ CT-D , J "^^ cm , gate-house, pylon ; plur.

Berl. 7262 ; J^^ '^, Rec. 8, 9, J^^ QlQ,

Rec. 20, 40, 1 ftAww , the two towers of a

Jl Q w a-n

pylon; 1 ^w>A^ -^^ , IV, 365, two great towers.

bekhnu » , Rec 20, 85, a fortified

, 11 ® nmn „ ^

town; plur. 1 aw>aa , Kec. 19, lo.

Bekhen J^^f,^-"- '^5, l a

Jl D Jr Jl proper name (?)
bekhes J ^^^ , bread, cakes.

bes j I, .\.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.

bes J p, J p fj , T. 321, P. 398, M. 568,

N. 1 175, to flame up, to be hot.

besit H n OO •=■, flanie, fire, blaze.

J

B

[222 ]

B

J

bes J P ^2 (J, J P ^ [J, flame, fire, blaze ;

Besu-en-setch-t J P %^ 11 ^''^ ^ Q-

B.D. 125, III, 23, the fire of the aw^ V^c=xc |
Besi J M (]() , Tuat I, a singing ape-god.

Besit J-^|)(l^[J,Jp(|(j^,Tuati,

a serpent fire-goddess.

Besu-MenuJp^[J|^^,JP^

M 1 1^ 1 iJ^^iJ' seeBesu-Ahu.
bes ]i\' i< \^, instructor, teacher, school-
master ; see 1 J *^, i( "H .

besuJp^[7^[;P^^,p.797,

doors ; see I jKk ,

bes, besi 1] , Rec. 31, 162, 171,

, Anastasi I, 26, 4,

JMO'

^ "^ , to come, to come on, to advance, to pro-

gress, to rise (of the Nile), to grow up, to swell,
to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the

study of literature] ; fl jl_^, P- 215; Copt.

OTTICI.

beSS J n n '^^, Peasant 2 1 1 , Rec. 1 8, 1 83,

J P P^S^' ^^' ^°^' ^'^''" ^"""^^ ^' ^' '"
advance, to rise, to pass on, to pass up.

bes J[l^^.I^''57,toindt:ct^a

bes-t, bes-tu J P^^"^' induction

(o,.U.„,);Jp.^,Jf-,Jp.^,
advanced (in years), swollen (of a river) passage.

bestuu (?) J -n- ^ %^ % ,^ » » » ,

N. 754

bes J []<©<, JP^^g, IV, 159,

Thes.r2S2. jp^^. JP^T^,

form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,
a re-incarnation (?) ; plur. X^ ^ 1 .

Besi J p ()(| -et J , a hawk-god, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 68).

Besu-Ahu(?) Jp^:^^|,

B.D. 125, III, 35, a magical name of the right
foot of the deceased.

Bes-aru J^(|^^||];i;, a

title of Ra.

Bes-t-aru-ankhit-kheperu |

1 , the

"^,JP4._.^,

name of the IXth division of the Tuat.

Besi-aJ ^ , Jt, IIMZL^.

Nav. Lit. 30, the name of a form of Ra.

Besi-em-he-t-kauit -^"x / — H

I , Denderah IV, 60, a warrior-god.

Besi-neheh J p V\ t\^ | Q f- "'"Ad-
vancer [through] eternity," a title of Ra and of
other gods.

Besi-sahu jj

i.

Nav. Lit. 68, a title of Ra.

besit H P 0 0 ^ , =', 'T'""^ '? the body,
Ji\ 11 Q '^ boil, pustule, abscess.

^^ 1\^-T M"-°' M\l

a disease of some kind which is accompanied
by boils or sores, or swellings.

bess linn 03, ^"^''*^ "'^•"'''■' P"s, hu-

^ \ I III mours, excretions.

bes j|^^%,9, '-A Pa^' °f 'he body
^ _a ^ mucous membrane (?)

24, 163, unguent vase, oil bottle; l ' W'

Q ^^c^ ''"•^ the oil bottle used in the cere-
I I Ml' mony of "opening the mouth."

bes

IKr

pomegranates.

J

B

[ 223 J

B

J

besbesiu jpjp.. J(1J

XIII, 15, 17, JPJP (jljf.^.P-S.B. 24,47,
a seed or herb used in medicine.

bes-t J n n , Rec. 26, 1 68, chisel ; J p D ' ,
chiselled objects (?)

bes, bas, besu, basha J P ^ , ^^

leopard ; 1 ^^ si? ' leopard of the South j

beS-t JP^^-^, J '^ , female leopard.

Bes J P ^ , dwarf god ; J 'o' I^, a god

of Sfldini origin, who wears the skin of the

leopard, ] ^^ 1, round his body. He

was the god of: — (i) music, dancing, and
pleasure ; (2) war and slaughter ; (3) childbirth
and children. In late times he was symbolic
of the destructive and regenerative powers of
nature, and was the lord of all typhonic
creatures ; Copt. 5lHC.

besbes J P J P , a kind of goose.

besa J08W0, V. 31, J-s**""^^'

N. 700, emission, flow, issue ; ] I V\ / K~! ^,

J^jujj. n _, „ wjiat flows from the breasts,
"IT ^ ^ ' I.e., milk.

besajpj^, J5^.J^». !.«•■.

n n '(X t)\ /v^ ^ short tunic, waistcloth,
Jlmjr'-^)^' loin band.

a corn-god.

besb[es](?) JpJj], ^^"^ ^°' '^^

l^w), Rec. 26, 168, J 1 o,

I ^^^ , metal tool, graver ; tha besen

M'

o

o, engraver.

P . ' jI'm.' Jr:-

jp o, J— e^, J

C3ED

M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some sub-
stance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.

besek J P'^^^^. JP"^. intestine, gut;

Piur.jn^^

,^, U.430, JP'^;=::*'0"0'€',

T. 2

46. JP-.^,JP^^0,

J l':::^:^ Y\ '0' I , viscera, intestines.

besek jp^^^--^^, p. 540, u. 527,

H n ^ — ^ to ""'P tip fill animal, to cut out the
J I '^5>^' intestines, to gut.

Besek Jp^^; seep J^^.

besh, besha J rm /^, t. 295, Amen.

14, 17, Israel Stele 20, J CZE=l U, U. 538, P.
229, J^.^_^|, Rec. 30, 189, "i^oa^,

vomit, to be sick ; J czsz) /" 1 , to drench,
to be drenched.

besh-t J "^^^^ , U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.

beshu Joo^s^-^, '!''"•''' excessive

beshsh
beshsh-t j

J

J^r<

saliva, vomit.
I'- 661, 775,

. jlrTr-i

P. 661, 775, M. 771, flow
of water from the eyes.

besh y , dust ; Copt, oeicg (?)

^ 000

beshsh 1^, ^m, sticks of in-

-c) 000 -/ -i 000 '

beshu (?) J c^ ^"^^"^ i^i*- i°8:

metal scales or plates.

besh J-

besha JM:-^- J M

1 T^'^^t ^V ' ' '"'I'^'i crushed or ground,
millet flour, dhurra for making beer.

cense.

, 5

r n Annales V, 34, to slay,
^=^ *"-=^' to kill.

J

L=Z)

r~n~i

r-wi

£S X

besht J'^^ = J

^ ., /), to rebel, to revolt.

besht-t J^, IV. 614, J^

£J^, JKci'^ <^af' I'^P- 3024, 102, revolt,
rebellion, resistance, opposition, troubled (of
water). ^^

beshtiu J "^^^ '=' ^ ^ | - '^'^^- ' 5- ' 78,

^ ^ 111' J ^ fniJ^' J-D

Jc. e 1^ r I ' ^^' J" e I III

Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters.

beshth 1 ^ ^ , to revolt, to rebel.

, , n C30 ii n na A^ to revolt,
besht J ,_, @- J ,^ '^ . to rebel.

beshtU \ ^^~^ <0 ■^ I , rebels ; see \

r-^v~l JWi I

beq J A -^ , Rhind Pap. 28, J ^ ^ "^ ,
to see, to be bright, to shine.

beq J ^ ^

[ 224 ]

J

J

ar.

the shining, or bright. Eye
of Horns.

beq-t W , heaven, sky.

Beq J A , Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed

Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was
reborn daily.

Beq J^. J^l' J-^l i' B-J^- 145.

10, 74, a god.

-Ran H ^ A I B.D. 146 (Saite), the door-
neq J ^ | j . deeper of the 3rd Pylon.

olive oil, unguent compounded of olive oil.
beq-t J ^ O. Ebers Pap. 90, 7.

beq uatch J-4()o|^ J^O^^fx

J ^ I ^, IV, 699, fresh olive oil.

beq netchem J ^ | =0= > J ^ { ^- iv,

699, J Q () II ' ^'''"^'^^ °''^^ °''-

beq tesher H ^ |l O "^^^^^ . red olive oil,
i.e., old olive oil (?)

beq ha-t ]| zi | '^, " oily-hearted," to be
deceitful, to flatter, to be insincere.

beq Ij ^ , IV, 62; see bag

beq ]M T > chief, overseer.

beq }^\^,

beq J ^ ^, °^ ^, to be with child ;

beqa J -^"^^ M. ''§'■''' sunrise, shimmer.
beqi J /l (](] -A , to flow, to descend.

beqbeq J^Jzj'^a, J ^J^ ^'

to pour out, to flow ; compare Heb. Jpp^-
beqen j , IV, 640, a kind of altar,

« J

Metternich Stele 7, to
cry out.

AAAA/>A .tfCi AAWy\ |_

rsn

i

\\

baaenqen J--^, J--fe,»

object carried in a procession.

^-^-Jo^'"^r<5[.'^^"tt!

beqenuJg^V^, warr.or, ^armed

beqer«^^,J^f>,«'<^P«-««:?^;;

beqes l[Tf , a Nubian precious stone.

beqs-tJ.^Vj^^^J4

A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31, 4, 133, 4. lower part of
the body, tail, bowels, belly ; plur. J -^ i -

Ebers Pap. 65, 10, 16, J^}^^- l^^^c.

26,230; ^^/=r: J.d ^ I? '^-^, "eye in

his belly," agod;J^^^(?X^ S^ ^'

Rec. 30, 68.

J

B

[ 225 ]

J

iXX,

beqsu ^J^^.U. 3io,J/]^^:

U. 320, armlet (?);plur. J^^^ C> C^ C^i ,
U. 517.

beqsu J z3 1 %> 'O (?) N. 159, a part of
a grasshopper,

^eqsuJ4^4l,B.aM9,J,j,
Beqtui(?) Jf^'^/''^"^"!'^°[,d'

bek J'^^^'J^^^^^. U. 362, hawk;
see J j\ r^^6 ^ ; Copt. &.H(r.

, U. 209, hawk-goddesses.

bek I] ^ = 1^ 7=^, to work to
J L_=fl ^ L=J1 labour.

bek ] , Rec. 12, 36, ladder, steps,

tribune = I y"l .

bek-t j Q , the morning sky.

illumine, to be bright; compare Heb. ^/'^p^-
light, radiance, splendour.

ing, to-morrow morning; compare Heb. IpS-

Jy ©^ P. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230,
— ' . yesterday.

beka-t 1 , morning, morning light,

light of dawn, as opposed to 1 '^^^, darkness,
night; compare Heb. 1j7!a.

bekau(?) j'^,T.23o,JuUU^,

M. 690

beka Ju^. Mar. Karn. 44, 42, An-
nates V, 95, Jp^Y /[' to bulge out, to swell
(of the belly of a pregnant woman) ; Copt. SlOK\.

beka-t J"^ J, Rec. 27, 56, JY§).

J H a pregnant woman ; J "i^ y ^j ^^ .
a cow with young.

beka-ti H LT ? the breasts when swollen
JIq \\(^' with milk.

Beka.tJu]*,JU^*. ^V.

one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKOT.

beka J U "^ ^ . ^^eak, feeble = J ffi

beker J ^ , steps, stairs.

bee H 7;;\ H ffl Rec. 30, 6, to see, to
^ J ^ ' J .^' shine, to be splendid.

beg Jzs^, |^,Jffl^,Js j^

l^W^' Jffll]^^. tobe •

exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.

begg J g

to be helpless, do nothing,
be inert.
^ chamber of a sick
cm ' person.

beg-t J g

A™„...„,jB^.JB^,Jn

the weak, the helpless, the inert.

begaau J ffl ^ (] ^ ^. place of

helplessness, the grave.

beg J ffl ^. to cry out.

J A '^^>? ^ I ™°an, cry, weeping, lamenta-
y^ P\ I ' tion, sighing, groaning.

shipwrecked man ; Copt. fi.5XI.

bega J ffl ^ '^ , a kind of fish ; var.

begarthat J S ^ ^ (j f^. Israel

Stele II, cave; compare Heb. rnj'D.

J

[ 226 ]

J

begas J ffi"^ n '^. feeble, weak, little,
diminutive; Pl^^. J ffl "^^ ^ I , ^'^fy'^l;

begas-ha-t Js;^^^^ ^,

Love Songs 4, 10, to be troubled in mind.

begas Jo~^,Jn^p^|j.

B.D. 38B, 4, part of a boat.

begen J ffl \,^, knife.

beges J ffl aS, to be weak or miserable,
to be in want, empty; var. J S "^ 1 1 ^^.

begS-t J^^> J^. ^veakness,
feebleness, helplessness ; 1 ffi ^^^^ , '

begSU J ffl 1 % ^. trouble, misery,
beges J ffl , neck (?) a part of the body.

begs-t J ^. J_^7, A.Z. 1908, 17,

B.D. 136B, 8, necklace, collar, an amulet; var.

beges J a ^^^-. SK'J^

1 1 \^, dagger, poignard.

beges J S 0 S "^ , a kind of shrub.

bet J Q T T ' J \ ''^^j to be an abomi-
nation, to be regarded as loathsome.

Annen. .,,6, Jd\4.^, J=^

\^% JD\^: j^\^.

evil thing, iniquity, wickedness, bad, abomina-
tion, sin, fault, offence, crime; plur. lU^^ ,

};w7r.-i;^y.'i;

1 1 1

, I„aelS,d. ,5, J°^^^|, J°

c^^ A I a great crime [worthy of] death ; Copt.

^^*^^ Jn^

e X,

i, an abominable
man, a man ceremonially unclean.

betu-t tcheser-t J ^ % -c^ <=>,

A.Z. 35, 16, a special abomination.
betU J ^ %^^, a kind of fish.

bet 1 vjy, plant, flower.

bet 1 I , grains, seed.

^^* J!' him' °^„". resin used
in making incense.

bet(?) jl , \\\ , house, place;

Heb. n"]^' ; J F" c!f^ f^^ ' Nastasen Stele 34,

the throne of gold ; J Q 'T\ , original

place, the old home.

bet j^^. j-^^-i. ££:i;

bet J , to shine.

Bet-neters J ^ 1 fl , Tuat XII, a dawn-
goddess who towed Af through the serpent
Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily.

JAA/VAAA .

bet bet ci IL:^ \ ^w^^A ; see I ] ,

beti J "^ D > l^ec. 3, 48, a mould.

52, the back of the mould.

beti her J "" ^ "^ , the front of the mould.

beti senu u D , Rec 3, 50, the two

halves of the mould.

betuJ.^O^,^--. '45. -acred

J

B

[ 227 ]

B

TflfiWl

, I p^"^ ^1^ ■^SV ) K.2C. I, 46, rebel, foe,
fiend, enemy ; plur. 1 U~w^ V M ''

Betmi 1 ww>A|V{aJ)| foreien rebels.

beten ^a-t J^^^^^.

IV, 969, disaffected, discontented, hostile in
intent, rebellious.

betnu 1! '^ W , \i ^^ v> "^ , dog-

headed apes.

betuu 11 ^ \^, 11.^^^,

swift, agile.

beth-t(?) J,^0,1V, 893, the tusk
^ ' J) Q ^ ' of an elephant.

to be faint, to be feeble, weak, or helpless j see

betshu J '~' j^ I , helpless but evil-
disposed beings, both men and spirits.

betek | "^ "" , to fall, to drop, to fail.

betektek 1] ^ '^ , to fall.

betek J^, J^ J^' f^*^^'- foe;

"^^ ill

^,

filth, misery.

P. 41, M. 62, N. 29, to
run quickly, to hasten.

betek J
beth J

bethau J ^ A ^ n, ' ^^''' ^'' '^^
■ bethenu J ^^ ^ '^> Thes. 1480, IV,

968, to be rebellious or hostile.

bethenu J ^^ V\ -mm , foe, enemy.

bethen ha-t Ij ^""^^ '^ ^ , Rec. 1 7, 44,

■fill /WsAA/\ 1 -/^

J ^' disaffected, disloyal, rebellious.

bethesh J ^ ^; see J

bet-t Jt^fff T. 389,J^^f
M. 66, 824, N. 119, 129, I ^"^^ ,•■:=!,

J O littft' TTTlll I W o o o JlWooo

JQ ,^ n Q ^..^ spelt, millet, dhurra, bar-
o'°* 'J W ■■'boc' ley ; Copt. ^OOTe.

bet-t 1 o , a heap of dhurra.

bet..hetXtf°/-|;,J:|(lfl

°\^o , Rec. 12, 85, white millet.

O

bet-tesher-t t'^ .■■" ^^<^'%^, red
Twill <==> M.
millet.

bet 1) r— ^ I jl , to burn, to burn incense ;

J

O

bett J

to illumine, to shine.

, U. 359, to smell of incense.

bet Je^, u. 102, Jc^ Jf^, p. 125,

1 o, natron, saltpetre, incense; IJ J

cr^s (1 3 o , incense chamber.

beta j^m, '=^"^="^' ''"Lnts^
Betu J'^^^ ^ ^> P- 469, M. 533,

N. II 12, betu incense deified.

bett-t H ^ ^ , ^ ^'"^ °[ P^^"' °i. ^.^'^

Js c=. III used m medicme.

bettka J^^^^"^ ^ ^^, water-melon;

'^^; Heb. aTimM, Copt. .S.eT-)fKe,
Arab. ^J]^, .

B.D. 31, 3, the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend

Betbet j Ip ',, «-D-«- -64. a

• <— ^ .— =^ (In, I goddess.

p 2

J

[ 228 ]

J

t)et J^, Rec. 43, 48, J ^i), the

mould in which the figure of Osiris was made at
Denderah.

bet Ij "^^^^ /] Nastasen Stele 20, throne
• J W 'i-' ' of gold (r^Srf^) with steps.

beti J c^:> h (1 .^ '^ , abominable per-
son or thing ; Copt. fi.OXe.

beten J^^, b.d. (Savte), 40, 3, ]] ^^,

to compress, to bind.

to tie, to bind, fillet, baiidlet.

beten J^g^,J--(](]^, foe,

enemy, fiend, evil spirit.

betniu J ^"^^ ()(] |^, enemies, foes

Beten J

betesh J *"" /^, p. 241, to dissolve, to
be dissolved, poured out like w.iter.

Betshet J ^, t. 85, Jm^,

M. 239, N. 616, a god who presided over burnt
offerings.

Rec. 30, 67, a god.

III'

tstmi

Annales, 3, 177,
a star-god.

weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.
betsh J ^"^^ £) ^ , to be angry.

betshu, betshut J ^^^ Mii , J ^^=^

potent but ill-disposed beings, gods, men,
'^ I , impotent rebels.

Betesh J^m^^J^Q^, the

devil of revolt.

Betshu (?) ^(

\(S.'^ Nesi-Am.su, 32, 42,
^ ' a form of Aapep.

(2

J^;^,Suide(?)

Betch J °^ ^ , Rec. 12, 145, J

W -Jj,Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,
36, 214, i.e., "i^ ^Q». a bull-god.

betohJ^,u.4.s.J-^^,T.,3,,

J^

stick. Staff, some wooden tool or instrument ;
J i ^^ ^ ^. ' Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.

betcha J l"^^, J^O, cooking pot,

vessel; plur. J | 0 0 0; Copt. S^iX.

betchen J^^^— 3' Rec 29, i57;var.

I A/VAAAA .

betehentchen J ^^ ^T) ^ 9' IV,
1076

[ 229 ]

D

p D ; Heb. S .

D

P, Pl D,

W

, demonst. pron.

masc. sing. ; p + n (pen) D w«wa, what be-
longs to; p + a □ W^, IV, 143, what is mine.

p, pa D, M. 289, D (] = D^, P. 182,

D

N. 895 = , this.

a

P □{>>

an article of furniture, base
' of a stand.

pe-t a ,, 1. 399, ^.£_, M. 409, ,

^.o-T"

I AAAAAA

, the sky, heaven,

^ CI I

Kev. 13, 2, ^__^ ^^ Jj' Rev. 13, 40; pk

D ^'

n n , heaven, earth, and the Other World;

pe-t pe-t , ,, r. 34, ^^, u. 514,

ll (I , Ull heaven ; Copt. lie.

J-t °'

I , I , n 71 'm the two

halves of heaven, the day and the night sky.

pet-ti temta f=^ ^2^^ ^' ^'- sm,

V^x "I f| T. 326, the two lieavens
_&f^ 0 H ' or skies.

, sky, the four quarters thereof:

pe-t

D c

I

South,

, North,

I , heavenly beings.

petiu

\, — >

pa a1^^, ,5^ ^, ^, D

demonst. pron. sing, masc ; Copt, nil, UK

Nastasen Stele 27,
my.

pai A^ \\, A^ ^^i demonst. pron.
masc. sing. ; Copt, ni.1, TTH. With suffixes : —

pai-a

1, my, mine (masc),

pai-k

(fem.);Copt. nOJI.
, thy, thine (masc);

^(]^(](]'===^, Rev. II, i24;Copt. ncOK
pai-t J^ (](] ^ > thy. thine (fern.).
paitukl^ (](|c>%'C3:76, III, 143, thy.

pai-f

w

pai-s

Rev. ; Copt. nu)C

pai-n

(2 Amen. 6, 3, his ; Copt.

;^ ' ncoq.

,hers;J^(](.p,

I I I

, Rec. 26, 153, our; later

141. T2, 46; Copt. nwrt.

I , Rev. II,

I I I I

pai - ten

pai-sen

paiu

•=■ your ; Copt.

I I I nexeit.

P

III

I I I

, their.

their ; later

mi-

1^ f) ^ j> Re<^- "' '^3; Copt. ne-y.

pau

, those.

pa-un 1^ \\ ^^ ^ particle, = then,
//>r\ .^^ /vw/w ' in that case.

Pa-ari-sekhi^^^^Hy

Khensu of Thebes.

\ Jh, a title of

P 3

[ 230 ]

Pa-ah-nersmen

/VNAAAA ^

pa-aa-n-ursh

[I Vra, Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.

■^ O'

Pa-t ^^ ^ , liquor, drink.

cup,
'U ' pot.

Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt, ni-rto-rpcye.

Pa-ium'-t Asar J^ (](j ^%T

''jq the port of the sacred boat of the
J\ 1 ' Busirite Nome.

J^-y--"- ^^.^^i

Pa-bar
see Bar.

Pa-Bekhennu^^J^^^,

B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen.

Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes ^^ J ^ f
Pa-nemma

B.D. 164, 9, a son of Ra.

■r.- ^^"tk D S\ the Sun : Copt.

pa ha-t ^ %, '^, ^'^^'^ ^'-^P- '4. 3, a

• //W _^ I kind of medicine.

, transcribed in the Tanis
see per.

, P. 164, M. 327,

, N. 751, D ^

to exist.
^;^, women.

U. 609, 1^ "^ ^,, Rec. 27, 59,

©'

d

(^3)'

}^\Y6'°UWo'U\

©

(2 £i

S©'

©'

, stuff, matter, substance,

the matter or material of which anything is made,
dough, cake, bread, offering, food, product ;

plur. D

^

^ I

^ © I

^"®-!'^¥^S.^S|.

I I I

pa

papyri by Q

pa, pai D

N. 858

I ■

©©©,

©©
© '

, U. 568, D

Q

, to fly: later
7^ ^ (2

^^©©©,U. 559,
Amen. 9, 7.

(r), T. 253, primeval time (?)

pa-t D

val time, remote ages ;

^*' ^ Rec. 12,39 = Copt.

preserved in Copt. IXi-HCOI.

lice ; Copt. UHI.

pait ^^ ^h ^> feathered fowl, birds;
, Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.

from the oldest time, i.e., never before ;
, Thes. 1285, the first beginnmg.

Q.prnne-
D ,.^ , not

paut ta D

28, D

kl

©

, Rec. 27,

pa-t D

pauti taui (?)

^ N. 952, a kind of gar-
' ment, or apparel.

K\<^

, Rec. 31, 168,

© o primeval time,

^■^ remote ages.

^=^ 1^©©

V

Rec. 20, 40,

V ©'

[231]

\\© =

© =^
© =^'

, IV, 1 1 68, the beginning of

time, the creation, primeval time ;
since the creation.

®®, Rec. 32, 63,

Pauti taui(?)

^^;©^5?•^^•'5°°'3''^^'''^

of Amen-Ra as the representative of the prime-
val god of Egypt.

Pau D ^ ^ ^' Rec. 27, 224, the
primeval god. This name perhaps means "he
who is," "he who exists," "the self-existent."

Pauti

u:\<^M^-\

1 , 1\', 517, a title of the primeval god.

Pauti

©

■©
©'

T. 250,

©

©

437, □

©
©'

^

, B.D. IS, 10,
1=1 =11=1

i^jmn. B.a 7. 3, mm

^^'--nmmmi
111' '■ '^'' ^- '^'K®®

t=i'=ii=i

©
©'

§^. B.D. X5, II,

©

W, Rec. 26, 77,

©^1, B.D. 85, 9,

B.D. 145, 84,

©

^

o 1

©

I, IV, 807,

■'---.-^l.^S^i.J^®

^©
I

I, Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,

e©.

©

©

e ©
w

C£

!,

1, ©J

I , the primeval god,

U I

the god who created himself and all that is. The
dual form of the name refers to his rule of Upper
and Lower Egypt.

pa-t (paut) en neteru a ^-vx q

I ] |, N. 709, "company of the gods."

Pau-t-then-ta d

Rec. 27, 221, a god.

Paa-t

©

VW-A^ S

paathah (?)

p. 417, M. 597, N. 1202,
a lake in the Tuat.

I

O I , a kind of cake.

passh ^ *^ %.. » "''Xe^^

paat-t D

a Q , various kinds

of woods, or barks, used in medicine ; see

Q O

I I

, Hearst Pap. IX, 13.

Tuat XI I, Demot. Cat. 422, a god.

Pait ^^l](] J. Metternich Stele 96, the
consort of (] [1 ^ Jj .

Pain AK llli _ , a I'^ke in the Tuat.

pair 1^ h (1 "^^ 3^ , Nastasen Stete 34,
the river, the stream ; Copt. TlIOOp.

^^^^mk'^]

pait D

30, a part of a boat.

pait

a Hittite proper
name.

^^, B.D. 125,111,

o

Q O

ill' i/jt:^ .m^^^^ \ I I

Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.

pait

, house.
, Hearst

paur

I 0 , Rechnungen

17, I, 12, Hearst Pap. XI, 6;

^^

o,

^^ , /^55\ ^^ \^ , new wine.

D

, that;

pant

""^ Jour. As. 1908, 265 =

^ ' neitT.

p 4

[ 232 ]

a

Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f

:.\\

a^"*^ ^^ ^1 , a beetle-headed throne-

\!7 -7-1 ^ AAww H_-^ '

bearer of Harmakhis Temu.

Panntu(?) ^:).:}-4^^, Berg.

II, 9, the ibis-headed guard of the i ith hour
of the night.

paran ,^ — a, i.e.,
Stele 40, 44 = xm.

Paru

-2s&

a, Nastasen

-Sas

m ra m

B.D. (Saite) 162, i, 165, i, a Nubian god, a
form of Ra.

Pariukas ^ ^ .&!. (](j

"^ ttf, B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen.

Parhaqa Kheperu

''\i'B'^\i^ B.D. 164, 3, the
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Anastasi I, 23, 4, Alt. K. 418 ... .

parthal

__\^

""T"

iron weapons ; compare Heb. hf^l

pahu

-Sas -^ , iron,
III '

y, to-day; Copt. nooY.

pahrer ^^ <=> a , to run, to revolve,
to circle ; see Q Q <:z=>.

pakh D ^^ ® , U. 551, to attack.

pakh ^ ^® ^. a kind of herb.

■^^5 , Rec. 26, 229, a cat-godde.ss, or a lion-
goddess. The chief seat of her cult was at
Beni Hasan in a sanctuary now called the Speos
Artemidos.

^^ e»S=. ^^ 'o go about,
y\ ' <=r> J\ ' to run.

^ 0 (2

pakhar
Pakhenmet

|;^^^,A.Z.i9or, 129

^^^

^ Q 1 1 1

pakhst-t ^ ;^

' ^ (J " "^^ ^^ ' ^ '^'""^ °^ plant or vegetable.

Pakhet 'W "'"^, Tual III, a mythologi-
cal boat with ends in the form of lions' heads.

pakhet n 1^ ® S^, T. 314, to over-
turn, to capsize, to be upset or overturned.

object Y.

pas □

\j '

— »— v\ , Rec. 26, 228, the little pot for
water attached to a painter's palette.

pasa ^ ' ", cakes, loaves.

I I I I I

pasasa ^^^^-=3. Edict 15,

Rec. 1885, 43, 15, toil (?) labour (?)

pasef

to cook ; see

pasen

U. 109, N. 418, to bake,

m-

— ®>

I

-H-

Q ■ .0 /VSAA/VA

a cr^ cm I

— »— ^^^> 7-*—.' ;=^' — »— C3^=3, _„_

\q,

cake, loaf; plur.

AAAAftA ' ' '

Paseru ^ [^ "^ 5^ > ^•'^- (S'^''*-') ''^s-

I, a title of Ra or Amen.

n®=-^(?)

Pasetu ^P^^^. B.D. (Saite)
112, I, a god, a divine title.

Pashakasa^I^^^^I,

B.D. 164. 2, a god, son of I'arhaqa-Kheperu
and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Pashemt-en-Her

A

A.Z. 1901, 129, " the passage of
' Horus," the name of a month.

[ 233 ]

Rec. 31, 172.

paq-t a ^ ^ f > N. 937, ladder.

paqit

A nU , shard, shell ;

tortoise-shell,
on Q ^^^^ ^"^E' turtle-shell.

230, a kind offish.

Paqrer ^^<^T\^, Dream Stele
36, "the Frog," a proper name = Copt.

neKpo-rp.

pakaka "^ U U r^ > Nastasen Stele,

48 = nexKcoK (?)

Patheth a 1^^"^^, U. 615

Patheth ^^=^, T"=" ^' ''^ ^'"g'"K

ape-god.

pat(paut)D^ ©.D

Hh. 460, cake, loaf, bread ; plur. Q

pat

pat D
pat

©
III

salve, ointment.

"9^ a kind of dove ;

!^' Copt, eno-f.

>| If, foot; Copt. n^-X,

P^^ J^ V

AAAAAA >

;::jj;;;^, fountain.

O MWS/VN

1

patenu

Stele 52, a metal vessel

patch

O

s. o
U. 450

\3:p* , Herusatef

, U. 486, G

Ol'

of incense, cake of bread, a fruit (?) ; plur.

'^(]D^^V,Hh.34x.

pa Q (I , U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-
tive pron. = D^, □^(](]; d(|. U. 190,
520 = D^, T. 70, 329.

papa D [| D (| X ^, Amen. 12, 16, D h
„ f] (:=^ Rec. 26, 47, to make bricks ; Copt.

papa-t D I] a I] " , part of a ship.
Pan D (I 'v^AAA^, Tuat II, a god.

pas-t D (| n "^ , cake, loaf.

pat □On, Rec. 30, 201, cake.

Copt. nex.

patha (?) a (| ^ ' 14, Amen. 24, 9,

moulder, smiter (?)

□

pa

, ancestor.

pait

□
a

I □

1 , a mortal man ; plur.

I ©>

I • X AA/VSAA

I I

o:

I- D^T^S

i , the face of a man, a human face,

pa-t _^, u. 480, p. 216, T. 375, _Bj o

p. 166,

N. 142, '^1 , Sphinx III

^^ Ol '

129, IV, 1045

■l.\

I □

I,

J

□

□

!>

I a n,

1' ^ o:

I

I 0 „

'I' ^ III'

f ^ o

I D
I, _

□

I

I , men

Q o&Ll I Q ^ su i- ^ iir o £^ |-

and women, mortals, mankind, people, a class
of people or spirits.

-HjlV&ill Renderah III, 77, a group
:> O ^ ' of beings in the Tuat.

Pat

papa

a Q i

□ D
.J a_ fl'

1, Rec. 36, 79,

□ D

c^n °' ™'*^''^''' si'^'Stance, ball or tablet or cake bear, to give birth to;

^D ^ □ ^. to bring forth, to

D □ ^
a_ a'

, born of

a

[ 234 ]

D D
\7^

Papa [it]

Ml-

pa

Denderah, I, 6,
a birth-goddess.

flame, fire, spark ; plur.

papa

D D

Q □ Q □ D D Q

to shine, to illumine

pa-t

D ^ T l^ TTT 0 ■={

n , L.D. Ill, 229c, D

Rec. 14, r66, a kind of farm land

pa-t

i^^;:^^, Rec. 31, 169, a knife.

pa-t .^ Q I , furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)

papait

D D
. fl 0

a kind of grain

or seed with a pungent odour or taste.

D

paii_llfl, M. 127

on the name Rapan

Panari
P-ankhi d ^

D

(play

^-* D the chief of the
i wwA ' gods).

D

A/VVW\

<s>-

Tuat IX, a god.

Tuat X, a form of
Khepera.

II, 184, a god ; Copt. nig^O poq.

Pahaaref " rn

Rev.

pat

a

D

0
III

, loaf, bread, food.

pat

D

^ W

pat-t

and 4^1^.

patch

D

©r

dove; Copt, eno'f ; van

dove ; see D

D

-jin=T)

a circular

object, disk, cake, round tablet, loaf

pi ^^, Rec. IS, T75 = ne.

Pl ^ i\l\> belonging to :—D
tasenStele44, my; D Oil ,his;D
D I] (jo ^^3^, thy.

pi, pi-t D[|(ji=i^,Rev. II, 141, Q
3^ 3 c, Rev. 13, 31, heaven ; see

I, Nas-

her;

D ^

Pit D 0[] J, Lib. Fun. 11, 87, goddess of

the town of Pu, v>, Buto.

pi alin^^, D

to fly, to ascend.

piu(?) a

,□

/\,D

A'

1 , Rec. 27, 86, birds.

pip adflaVi, ^''- '°^ '5°, foreign
IT I 1' dancing-women.

pi D Ofl ^, flea; Copt. RHI, ^e\ ; plur.

pi-t D ( I] ", pill, globule.
Pif D {|(j ^, IV, 141, his.

pinaks aQfl O^ al\!\^I^

o:

Rev. 14, 36, tablet; Gr. n-iVdf.

Pi-neter-tuau ° "1 ® l, Lanzone,

20, the god of the planet Venus ; he had a
man's head and a hawk's he.id.

Pir □(|(j^,D()(j^5,Rec.4,-',-M,
cloth of fla.\, a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,
linen cloth of all kinds ; D
of flax ; see (J 0 5 •

pis D (1 M II, her, hers.

pituk D

III

, threads

Nastasen Stele 45,
thy.

D

pil D "^j , a demonstrative particle (masc).

= D \N (Jt , a weakened form of '"' , sing. fern,
o^ and (] ] ^; plur. (j D ^, fern. l\ \;

D^<=^

D (2
PU^=D

D

L-fl

, to make bricks ;

Copt. nA.ne, (^^.^e.

D ©1

pu-ti ^ I }, A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.

^\ III

puaa ° I) ^ Q^> cake, loaf; plur. ° (j
®j,Rec.3..8.,°(l^^j.--

D

tide, a weakened form of

l\i\ ^^ '^^^^^^'^ demonstrative par-

D

[ 235 ]

pmD;^|)(]^,°(](]^,D^(][|

to fly ; see
D

pui
pui

puui

^, fleas.

Amen. lo, 5, 13, 8, 22,
' 22, to fly.

, birds, feathered fowl.

fl^%.j,aq^.,t?,o^qq

pup Dr .,Rec. 26,47, a
to mould, to make ; „ D f I c
make bricks ; Copt, ^^i.^e, ct)i.4)e.

1 1

'Jl nnm'

X

L=/l'

to

punen d
pur, pura

., Rec. 8, 76

D \\ o n<=:
0 '^lll' (2 I
beans, peas; Heb. 715, Arab. J J
D W

111'

pursh

© T-

i^,l4>m

"tk f=^ to separate, to divide, to split ; com-
-^L=J1' pare Heb. VtZriD, Copt, noopcy.

pus D V>n \J,inkjar; see
D

\]

pusa

e

pusasa '^ ^'

, a cake, a kind of bread.
Anastasi IV,

I X

L-Jl'

14, 10, to divide, to separate, to distribute,
divi-sion.

puga □

^ffi^'

stick, staff, a

piece of wood; plur. S

pugaD^S^g,°S^f)L=^,

to divide, to open, to be opened ; see rr ^-=^.

puga.D^ZS^O, ^ffl^O..-^

measure for honey equal to one tjuarterof a hin.

puga a ^ S "^ ^. I^ove Songs i, 8,

camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.

D

puga

to spit.

^\r'>\.^r'

pugas ° S ^ p (^'^ , Amen. .0, 20,

23, 16, to spit; see j^ M /"^ .

put D ^ "^ fj II , a name for the dead.

Putukhipa d^'='^®^' '^^^^'^'^

38, a princess of the Kheta.

putra ° ^ fl f § ' ^^^y''- ^^P- ^' 7>

D%> "^ (| •[ ^, B.D. 17, what? The later

form is peti \ <^. This word is con-

c W I 21

nected with ^ \ ^^s- , to see, and means
probably, "make to see," "demonstrate," as in

what this is (or, means)."

putchu D

Pebaf D

y a chair of office or
M ' of state.

Tuat III, a god with
' ' horns on his head.

p-b-maai (?) . d J |^ ""^ , Rhind

Pap. 12

D D

pep " , to go, to march.

pep

D

:.°^

I a ])lant or herb used

□ ^ I ' in medicine, pepper (?)

pepa°(].5fT;|n,boat.

D

pepi, pip

D

pup

u\

D

e

, to make bricks ; see

P-pestit-neteru ° 1 ' "J, ^ "-^'"f °^

■ Oil lOill Hathor.

pef , a demonst. particle, that ; fem.

; plur. v\. In the Pyramid Texts it

is sometimes placed before the substantive, e.g.,
^^ZSfl^^^'^, I'. 6.5, M. 783, N.
1 143 ; and see P. 674, etc.

pfa

□

5^

1^'<1^*5*' W

J\

, that.

pefl

w

D W

■K\

° ,,hat.

Pefl

pef-qa-her

^s. W
, that damned one, i.e., .*\apep.

D

A v& , a title of honour

[236]

pefes^pij.^^pfj, ^p.fj,

0 nt^ni Berl. 7272, to boil or roast, to

u=^ I _tt 4' cook; Copt, nice, nec.

pefS genn Q fl ffl O , Amherst Pap.
V> I XXS^ 34, oil-boiler.

pefss ° n (1(1 B.D. 172, 34, to roast,

'^.=^ M t>' to cook; Copt. nice.

pefs-t ° P " (1 , * roasting, cooked

pefsit ° n [)/] o (1 , something roasted,
'^^:^\ Hi '■(> cooked food.

pefSU ° n (2 Q °==^, baked cakes.

Pefset-akhu-f ° H'^^fl'^^fl

^,B.D. i45A(Nav. II, 156), a god.

I I I

D D

pen " , ^, /^5<' '^'^A^A, a demonst.

particle, this; fern. , plur. iiiasc. (1 ,

, ADr^D^,, fin

lem. Jl , , dual masc. n , fem.

(I , (I , (I /ww«. Pen usiially follows

the substantive, but in the Pyramid Texts it is
sometimes placed before it, c..g., V\ ffl 1

c=; jij "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783,
N. 1142; see also U. 580, etc.

pen, peni ° 2^, ^^ ^-^, this, as

opposed to =<-— £5:2 , that.

penn D J,J., U. 253, a demonst. particle,
this; see

pen, penn ° /4, ,^L=:5, Ebers

Pap. 60, 1 1, to overthrow, to thrust together ;

Copt, nojojrte.

° ^, B.l). 98, 6, a god; Saite

Pen

D

D D

penpen ~ " 'rf, Chab. Mel. II,

ft^W^*A AWW» 1

262, a kind of stuff or garment.

peni *Aww , B.I). 149, III, 3

w

^' ° M^' ° (1^^. -ouse;
plur. ~w^ V^ V , Berl. 6910 ; Copt. lUIt.

Penu ~£vv %. -fc. B.D. 33, 2, a mytho-
0 Jr ^^ logical mouse or rat.

penu vJ^ %> -^ , ratsbane.

D
O

penu w>aaa'^F 0 , Tombos Stele 5

penpen ° a^Haa ^^^, a kind of fish.

Penap-t ° (] ° ^, a.z. 1901, 129,

1906, 137, the month Paopi : Copt. n<i.«i.ne,

neoni.

Pen-Amen-hetep ^ ffj^jjg^]

y I [', A.z. 1901, 129, 1906, 137, the

original form of tlie name of the month Pha-
menoth; Copt. n<LpJU.£,i.T, nA.peJU.-

gj<Lxn, 4)i,JL«.en(jo©.

Pen-ant (l Awvv>r^/v/i, a.z. 1906, 137,

A/wvv\ I £1:^

the original form of the name of the month
Paoni ; Copt. ni.COm.

pena

D

D

vj~AM ^ 0, »«vA^ I , /wwvs >rA I ^ to overthrow,

to overturn, to capsize, to reverse : Copt.

nojcjune.

pena wvw^^, Peasant 112, the going
back of a crop of grapes ; a^aw 5^^ , Rec. 27,85;

to balance the tongue, vw^ t>=/l
10, 49.

P.S.B.

pena-t

D

Cl 'JrtJ^'

.\men. 3, 14,

AWAAA ci overthrow.

I — ' LJ

Pena-t

penait

D

AA/VW\

- a

Tuat Hi, a mythological
boat.

■^ a portion of a river
T=T ' with rocks in it.

P-neb-taui '=^, Morgan, Ombos

■cur n n °

156, iSi, a god, son of Merii-ur and Tasent-

nefer-t.

ra ,a

form of Horus.

'^ \\.

Penramu

group of gods.

D

V
I I

I
I, a

[ 237 ]

Penrent ^^^^ D a.z. 1906, 137, the

original form of the name of the month Phar-
muthi; Copt. c{)A.pjU.O-ifei, c{)i.pjULO')fXe,

c{)i.pju.£,o'ri, 4)A.pj«.o0i.

penreher (?) ° "^^ ""^^ n '^ ""^^

^ ' A«wvs ' 7\ ^ ' sure (?)

Penhuba ^\ ^\ J, ^^

^ '*^wi ' ^^^- ^^"- 29, a name of Ra.

Peii-hesb(?) ° a J, b.d. 189,

15, 17, etc., a god of offering.s.

Penn-Khenti-Amenti

D

AAAArtA

'^^ " Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a serpent-headed
[M:^' god of the Mesqet.

pens

'^ (1 _ f^ Dl ("^ to burn, to roast,
.1 '{> -^r'{> to cook.

pensu

of
meat.

pens-t, pensit ° (1'", ° M^T ,

AA//W\ I o AAA/VAA | I 1 O

pill, globule, bolus.

pens ° n ^, a kind of ground.

pens I L=/I, -vwwv L=^5 to eradicate.

/SAAAA/V I W

Pensu-ta(?) ,v^ x '^ L=Z]

AWAAA ^ /] , B.D. 62, 4

— «— Is

pensa ° ^ r^ „> Anastasi IV, 2, 10,

AAAAAA I ^ . ^

■qI , Keller Pap. 2, 8, to cut off.
pensa '3 fr , fans for the kitchen fire.

A/^VA\ I III

pensh. AAAAAA AAAAAA Efaers Pao. 6:;, 4,
□am ooill ^ •' '

a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries ?
compare Heb. ttji-^^ .

utjuu Awvw~w>~^ Peasant 278, w^^^/^ a Ma,

^ a /i ^'

r, . D D r . D D

peasant 220, v/\aaa, wsaaa V /I^ A^^\AAA aaaaaa aaa^^va

^ ^ X ^ AAA~V\ zd

/vwxx D ''^~^ X

^, aaH^^, IV,839, B.D.

99, 21, 189, 13, to pour out, to empty a vessel,
to make water ; Copt. ncXJItV.

penq aaaaaa \if , u. 470, aaaa^ t. 222,
^Q' ^'- '^4. ^^^^, M. 294, ^^,

N. 897, /wAw g2i, AAwg , Anastasi I, 13, 3,

to bale water out of a boat ; Copt. ncoH'T'.

pengaA^'^L=3, ° ZS

to split, to divide, to separate ; compare Heb.

v/J73; Copt. nuSXcT.

pentl www, Rec. 15, 175, he who.

w

^=^.

Pentauru ° "^ -^^^Ml^, Rev. 6,

24, a famous scribe, or perhaps author.

Penti, Peti aaEw
o w
5. 5CB, 5, a god.

D

'- W

, B.D. 50A,

pent J^ -uMn , '^°™' ^'""iH' ^^'■P£"t ;
"'^ Copt, nnx, qitx.

Pent, Pentch a«Saa °

name of a god.

Pent-ta www II M ^ 'i'. ^^^^ a«ww q ^ y ,

p. 816, N. 644, a title of Ra.

D c:

, the

Penten " , u, 280, a buii-god (?)

^A^A/V\ AA^AAA

a

Penter "^ , Tuat xi, Hh. 154, a

ram-god who prepared offerings for Ra.

Pentch ° °^ ^ J ^^- 327, a title

wv.^ \ ^ nJ ' of the Nile-god.

Pentchen ° °^ i| , A.z. 1910, 128,

the name of a god.

>

per , cm, house, palace, seat of

government ; plur. ^ ^ ^ , cm I , U. 431, P. 401,

, double house, B.D. 159, 2, '^^, I, 81 ;

neb-t per

O I

, mistress of the house,

i.e., a legally married wife.

perit

, house, the land about

a house, corn-land (?) ; plur. """^ 111] I, Metter-
nich .Stele 8, ^ lj(] ^^, A.Z. 1900, 30,
^(l(l^j,B.I).x5,'34.'

perit "y" l)(] ^ II , Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47,
women of the chamber.

pern (pestchu) ^ I, Rec. 5, 91, the

group of gods of one shrine.

per aqur t^^ 1 "^ ■^,, ^ev. 12, 107

[ 238 ]

iPer-abu

O

, B.D. 26, 2, " house of

hearts," the Judgment Hall of Osiris.

Per- . . . -ami-a-aha ^~^ ^' 41- °

Q^, Tuat X, the gazelle-headed fire-stick that
supplied Ra with fire.

Per- Amen ""' (] '^^^il,
II, 178. 14,33 = nepeAAonrrt.

I
!,

, Rev.

Per-arp "O^L^d"^

wine cellar.

B.M. 241, '-great house," i.e., palace, Pharaoh;
Copt, ppo, Heb. ni.*")5. Later per-aa was a

cr~D T o
title assumed by mere officers, e.g. , — i ^^^,

" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed
inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.£:,

i, I, 149, Pharaoh's man.

per-aa
Per-aa

" great house," a name
of the Necropolis.

crrj

per-ankh it-:] -¥- era , 1 ,Thes. 1254,

fcr~3 'house of life," a name for the
I ©' school or college of the temple.

per-ankh V , mirror case ; see

® Y' •

Per-ankh-aru-t ^^^-^ ® [] o^

c» a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies

were performed.

cr~D :^s^ c~3

I O III I ««uv

funerary coffer.

per-anti

rt3,

per-ar ^Va, store-city, magazine.

per-aha(?) ^^^ Q^X- ^Q^^^^'

I, 138, armoury.

^ '^ bread store,
pantry.

per-aq-t
per-uab

n

v^vAAAj coffer.

per-ur ^ ^Jj^", T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,

N. 6s,

^Q, IV, :o7r,7=^

l^-S^ J, a holy place, sanctuary, the chamljer of
a sanctuary, a name of the sky or heaven.

IX

per-ubekh-t "^^ e J '-^ , a chamber
in a temple.

1^0 III'

fjisn Berg. 37, a chamber in the
n' tomb.

per-ur-em-nub-t

peru-uru VI ^ '", "^« ^■■'' g^^at courts
*^ ^je=> III of justice.

Per-ba-tet crzi ^^"^ Jj ©• Rev. u,

, Busiris.

per-Bati

® ;

house of the king
of the North.

Per-pestch-neteru ^ Q^ H | |,

Q III I ] ], house of the nine gods.

per-em-nub i^^ ^^ '^**^, gold house,

i.e., the sarcophagus chamber ; var. I>^,

summer-houses,
booths.

P P P , Rec.
cr^ cr-J tr-D

Rec. 6, 15, temples; the reading
III' is probably mau.

perma (?) ^ , , ,
peru-maau (?)

6, 12, P

peru-Manu

I

temples in the Tuat (?)

CTD cr-a crzi ^ O

1 I •<2>-©

,P.5o6,

per-menau (^ 1 3 1, b.d. 64, 5,

the house of those who have arrived in port,
i.e., the tomb.

peru-mesu-nesu ^Iffl^^' '^*^

apartments of princes and princesses.

per-metu cm J\ c^ , house of speech,
council chamber (?)

per-metcha

Aby.I,6.34,[^-^=J, I

f, Mar.

I

cr-:3;

, A.Z. 1906, 124,

I "^cr^' --' - I ^ I , , I-

L.D. III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.

[ 239 ]

Per-en-bakh-t

Rt'C. 3r, 35

per-en-per-ankh

school, college.

per-neh.eh ^Awv^ 8 o

1

o'

crz]

I 1 /VVVVVl

9 0 Q , house of eternity, i.e., the grave, the tomb.

peru-nu-seshu

0

I , houses

I I I

in which plans and designs were drafted and
copied.

per-en-teka ^~^ www |^ Q cm , A.Z.

1887, 115, furnace; Copt nmX(JOK.

peru-nub p-g o , iv, 1072, places

CI IJ 000

wherein gold was worked; fsisri, B.M. 174.

000

Per-nefer

, Rec. 33, 31,

, Rec. 5, 88, the chamber in a temple

in which the ceremonies of the resurrection of
Osiris were i)erformed.

per-nem-t ^ S, U- ^95. the divine

^^^ Q slaughter-house.

per-nesu^I "^ 1 ^ , ";" 1

_ ^ I T I 7 AAAAAA i T

, king's house, palace, royal property.

Per-neser 1^^ i | , cr^ -»- j []| ,

M. 380, N. 656, "house of flame," i.e., sanc-
tuary (?)

Per-neser,

, B.I).

25, 3, a fiery region in the 'I'uat.

per-neter ^~~^ 1 c^' "^^ god-house,

shrine or sanctuary ; ] I '""^ J) , the

house of the great god.

per-Ru (?)

-®a>;

P. 294

Per-hatu

■O

!,

I Q (^ iir 1 AW 1 ill I

B.D. 26, I, "house of hearts," the Judgment
Hall of Osiris.

ffi^, Rec. 30, 4, the

Per-hu

temple of the Sphinx,

per-hemt

wpmen, i.e., harim.

^

Ci

I , the house of

Per-Henu ^~~^ i^

0

peru-heru

^

I I'

III II

\

I I I 1^^ jflW cr^ (2 III
" houses above," i.e., celestial mansions.

\r3\

, Beri. 2296,

per-her-hetep

offering chamber.

per-heh '""^

^

, Decrets 19,

per-hesb

slaves and goods were taxed, e.g^. :

^ "house of eternity,"
i.e., the tomb.

, the office in which

<=> )

U I

I, IV, 1051, stores office;

O

I, IV, 1 05 1, slave office;

I , IV, 1052, agricultural office ;
D, IV, 1052, metals office.

per-hetch c^ | cr^, cfa, 'y', ^

, cm I J C3 I , treasure-house, store-house,
IV, 1 143.

.W

treasury; plur.

perui-hetchui T ^\ b.m. 174,

IV, 1030, a double storehouse (?)

peru-hetch cr^ I . iv, 1072, houses

in which silver was worked.

per-kha-renput " J ^ f ;,

Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.

Per-khut '^ ® %?, m. 728, n. 1329,

C-D

per-khen '-q'' J^, p. 648, .721, m. 748,

O , libation chamber.

per-kbenr (?) . jij i

house wherein women were secluded, harim

df

Rec. 16, 129, house of Orion.

cm

, cake ; see pasen.

persen

Per-sehep " "" A ', B.D. 104, 5,

the place whither the mantis led the deceased.

[ 240 ]

Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch

no "i-^ Piankhi Stele 8i, a teniple of
-^ I ' i or Seker near Kber-aha.

per-Sha ^^^^ IM, ^. I^I' '43. garden.

Per-sha-nub

I

rs«n, Nastasen

Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroe.

per-shesth-t cze:^

estate of Methen in the Delta

P

O ® ®

^AA^^, house of coolness,

AAAws , Pap. Ani, 2, 16,

per-qebh

place of refreshment.

Per-aebh ^^^ f5

a region of refreshing in the Tuat

Per-Kemkem ^^^ ^

, B.D. 75. 4

Per-Keku '^^^^, B.D.78,4

\ ^^ , a recion of darkness in the Tuat.

1 WO

per -tuat ^, Rec. 36, iff., iz^ <=^

•flic ^ ■•(!)" chamber of the Other World,"

i.e., a chamber of a tomb wherein offerings were
made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary offer-
ings was recited ; (2) a dressing room.

cr-3 I -TL n e "^
1 ti^

per-tcha-t

the body (?)

per-tchet

i^^

X

, a part of

"1— .^ house of eternity,
.^ V the tomb.

per A. = ■S=>, a sign of subtraction.

per

^

P ^'^

^'

2^ A Rev ^^5*

7S,

Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to go forth, to
go away, to depart, to leave one's country, to
withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be
born, to arise from, to flow out, to empty itself
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to march to an
attack, to come up or sprout (of plants), to
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire,
to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass a limit, to
evade a calamity; Copt, neipe, nipe (?) ;
ys A. -A ^^, coming out and going in.

perr ^=5- a, <=>, P- 633, m. 504,

N. 1087, S%7^, Rec. 26, 229,^"^,

U. 343, n I -®a<. ^ ; see <==

^

per, peru

tk , what comes forth from the mouth,

_^ ^ <"'>' i.e., word, speech.

pera, peri '^"^ [|, U. 12, -^(lll a,

■^^ HI) ''\ "^^ (] fl A , he who comes forth,
he who appears, he who attacks, he who is
prominent; plur. "^^ I] ^' '^'- 45. ?■ 87- M. 53,

1' A

1;

o I

1, Rec. 31, 171.

peri IJl] ^ yf ' '^g'^''"i'' "■'^"' soi<i'^''('')

bold warrior (?) mighty man of war.

perrug^, §^", Rec 31, '62,

those who come out or go out, attackers.

per-t ^=^, ^' ', ^^ <=?, Metter-
nich Stele 55, exit, issue, what comes forth,
manifestation, outbreak of fire, offspring ; plur.

perr-t

o, T. 270, M. 437,

Ac.
peru '~~^ \\l 1 , A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses^

outgoings ;

" righteous result," as opposed to
D I

I, Peasant 295, crops ;

I

1 ^«WA ® "^ , Peasant 325, a
1 . - -

D ©.

per-t <—>, <^i, battlefield (?)

per-t

c-a

/v'

o o

, vigour, strength, attack.

pert! S, B.D, 134, S.S]!], "|(|.

U.,3,S]ll,U.3<^.ptJ.S'>-/l,
mighty one, might, strength, a professional

soldier.

[241]

CTD

J ? a

a

, Rec. IS, 150,

per -a

cr-i: 0

violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.

, power, strength,

per -a

JS.

M'

j\

j\

'i-

L_j

, hero, mighty man.

warrior, fighter, soldier, a higii-handed man ; plur.

per-a ha-t

4:

y\

^ "^, hero, brave
-n'O I

I /wAA^ <~> ^ ^j words

, Amen. 22, 14,

O

7\ I

of boldness or courage.

per ha-t S'^

a bold, brave man.

per-t en ha-t

peruha-t "^^^ | ' ^, Rec. 16, 57,

thoughts or emotions of the mind.

.A

"0" bravery,
I ' pride.

per em-bah <:=> (=a , to appear in the
[jresence of someone.

Per em hru

— O

Pyr. .? 2206,

A

^ O' " Coming forth by day," or, " Coming

forth into the day," or " Coming forth from the
day." A general title of the series of Chapters
which is commonly known as The Book of the
Dead.

journey into the open country.

per ha S m^A, Leyd. Pap. 6, r2,
to be crowded, thronged.

per her ta ^^ '^

the earth, i.e., to be born.

per kheru

duce (of the farm).

to appear on

, Rec. 1 4, 46, pro-

per-kheru CT^

Perit

a name of the
' Inundation.

Tuat IX, a singing, fight-
ing-goddess.

V

I

D

Pertiu ^•^;,\^\, Tuat III,

' ' ^j the fighting gods of heaven,

■i — J u-L'S. I r I 5lJ I ' divine warriors.

Periu ^ fl^ ^ ^' Tuat XI, a group

of four gods who prepared the sky for Ra.

Perrug^, S^\|,U.4x8.

T. 239, a group of gods.

Periinu(?) ^ ^, Tuat VIII, one of
the nine bodyguards of Ra.

Perit-em-up-Ra "^\/,Tuatxii,

a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.

Peri -em- hat -f

who

" he who proceeds from his body," i.e., the self-
produced, a title of Ra.

peri-em-khetkhet ^^ |\ '^'"^^^,

B.D. 125, II, 8, "coming forward and retreat-
ing," used of the Flame-god Neba
alternately grew and diminished.

Peri-m-khet-maa(?)-em-her-f

*^^ fr^ S^ I^erg. I, 3, one of the eight
/ __-^ ^' ' watchers of Osiris.

Peri-em-qenb-t <-p

derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.

Peri-em-tep-f k^

the Arsinoite Nome.

Peri-em-thet-f

^, Den-

' gi n ^WIO . a god of

AAA/VSA

Denderah IV, 62, an ape-headed warrior-god.

Peruineterui 11S,"'t*^'° ^P'"

1 1 1 1 A phanes gods.

per-t-er-kheruCp.^^j^".

.A

C3SZD crzi

III' ^

l^n

A

rp ^ I rp2 rp

Ml' * I I 1' oio III III' i ^"^ I I 1'

f,1 05 I, #^^ |, the offerings which

> I I o=n I ' II

appeared in the tomb when the deceased uttered

their names with his voice ; ^'^ Ly J I'hes.

1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.

[242]

I

per-t-er-kheru nesu ^^ 1 ^, P. 363A, Per-t Setem

crzi

C?3

V -^, U. 86a, royal sepulchral offerings.

per

per CM^
per

7\

A

per-t

^j\

jfj V7 , funerary offerings.

., to rise (of the sun).

Q splendour, to shine;

li\' Copt, neipe efi-oX.

<— > , the appearance of a

heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or
goddess, which was usually celebrated by a
festival.

per-t aa-t <=><■'=', <=> , <=>

, the " great appearance," or the great
festival; a ceremony in the miracle play of

Osiris ; ^:S- ^ "^^ , the great day of grief,
i.e., the day of the death of Osiris.

per-t 'vE? = <^ , appearance, festival.

Per-t ^^, <=^%^:2:7, a festival held

on the 26th day of the month;
festal procession.

1^

the appearance of the god Up-uatu, or his
festival.

Per-t Up-uatu ■^=>\J ^ ^3:7,

god Up-uatu, or h

Per-t Bars-t ^J^'^jj^.

festival.

Per-t Menu

Cl ' o Jl ■ c^
-='°^ cr^ =3^ the festival of Menu on the
Vi-/"' c> V^y ' 30th day of the month.

I _| noo ^~^«^
Per-t Nu <=> AAA«A^ , the festival of

Nu, the Sky-god.

Per-t neterui ^^'li, thefestival of the

appearance of the two gods ; var. JH <:3> ^:sy .

the appearance of the star Sothis.

^3:7

; see

^^37.

^27,

P'

'^:s:?,

"i^g

^^S^", a moon-

festival on the 4th day of the month.

Per Shu

j\

Per-t tep-t
per-t

h %> G I , a festival of Sh u.

® D

the "chief festival."

^^ , Jour. As. 1908, 290, the 2nd

season of the Egyptian year which contained the
four months TCJO^I, JUL€X,\p, 4><i-M.enU)e
and 4)^.pX«.0-)fTI ; Copt. npuu.

Perit <=>, Ombos I, I, 90, goddess of
the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.

per-t, perr-t ^l'^, §1^'

sprout, plant, vegetable.

[=-13 fp=^ nr-=i "i cr-D t^-n yt^ czn
(g I I 1' ci Q Q ' <:;:> ' ci I I 1 ' ^ A

■•' , Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat.

I I

field produce, fruit of any kind ; Copt. Cjpe,

SpHTe, efipH-re, Heb. ''■)D.

per-t <:^ o , grains of any substance, e.g.,
\ S r grains of myrrh ; S „°
o, grains of cassia.

per-t seshu <=> m j^^ ^' ^''^'cepts

Amenemhat i, 13, the produce of the scribe,
i.e., literary productions.

^ 1 ^5° -In —
grain of the South, dhurra (?)

per-t shema-t

ain of the Sout

per-t shen

O I O Ml o o o O 1'

^ "tCL O, V^ ° "tCL, "S^o "tli. ,thearoniaii(

III Ml -^llloUl' -^ ovJ^^

seeds or fruit of a plant ; Copt. fiepcyHOT,
coriander seed (?)

[ 243 ]

D

per-t shesp .■••■'-' ^^ d |R , b.d. 189, 16,

light-coloured grain from which beer was made.

per-t kam /■'^ ^rzi |\ i], B.D. 189,

16, black grain, dark-coloured grain from which
cakes were made.

per-t tesher .■-■'-' ^^ '^ , b.d. 102, 5,

red grain from which beer was made.

per-t ^'^, Rec. 29, 164, -S °

C^ o III' ^' ^' o III

Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen
dants.

attached to a royal granary.

D

, Decrets 9, men

■^3~,

per^f^.^f.

, .^&-, to see, sight, vision, aspect,

appearance ; see j -^&- .

pera ° %,.^, to see.

Per - neferu - en - neb - set <=> HI

-^&- 000

Aii ^ o^' .®- 6 D

D

-<2>-

■5IC, Thes. 28,

m^Y^ U Berg. 11, 8, the goddess of
q"o n' the 1 2th hour of the night.

g|, Excom. Steles

crime, sin.

per

perper ° ° , Mettemich Stele 192,

to run swiftly, to leap about, to be agitated ;
compare Heb. "^S'^D, \/'^">5.

pera^(]£ "^^,'11168. i296,^(]£l_j,

° A I L-^ IV, 890, 938, fighting, battle,
<r=. H i I I I ' field of battle.

pera

(1 pi , warri

farrior, hero j plur.

D

^—3, I,.D. Ill, 65.4, heroes.
I I I

Dera <~> "^ Israel Stele 23, unstopped
a y\ ' (of wells).

pera

D

D

strip of linen cloth.

D ■? Q a bird ; Copt.

^ ^' nep<L(.'')

5 , bandlet, turban,

perri ° .Sas (](] ^, Rev., wild ass;
compare Heb. t^")S, Isaiah x.xxii, 14.

■ I]!]^^, Rec. 33, 3,

Perrites <=> .a^ |

A n v8^ Ros. Stone 4, transcription

I^^Hi I ^' of the Greek name Pyrrhides.

perp ° a

abominable (?) con-
temptible.

per-em-us ^|^^P^. A.z.

1874, 148, edge, ledge, slope of a pyramid =

TTVftUfl'll (?)

a

perh

_/\ , to march about ; sec

n

j\

perkh <=>J, Rec. n, 167,

□ X

□ ..^ Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to
5, 95. '^^^ J . separate ; Copt. nU3p^.

nprlch-t <:^$ ^'°"'' "^Pk'"' ^°P^-

flower, bloom ; Heb. mS

Pe^kh ^=>^,A.Z.i905,i9,<%<^,

cJ)Opai

~\\

persh

i5> i°7.

D °

III

, Rec. 7, 113,

Rec.

Ill

, Hearst Pap. 8, 8, coriander

seed ; Copt. fi.epecyG'f •

, , D ci X A ,
persn-t <=> ^ '^ , destruction, ruin
r ^ I >- I) J&1

•t 0 t-t-r to stretch out : Copt

Perqsatus^|l^^[l^,

Rec,

33, 3, transcription of the Greek name Per
gasidos.

pertcha | wJ, to split, to divide,

to separate ; Copt, nojpx .

pertchan(?) \ , a kind of stone.

peh [5j,torend(?); [5j | (|, u. 534,T. 294.

pehsa |-j-|tDl'^, Rev., prey; Copt. nA.g,C.

PehteS rr-i A^i Sphinx I, 89, Mar.

Mon. D. 49, a dog of Antef-aa ; the word means
"black," ^tZ3 ^ ^, Rec. 36, 86.

Q 2

[ 244 ]

peh a^j^, u. 469, N. 860, d|%>7^,

P- 379, □ I _^, Berl. 3024, 4>, --^, -^,

at the end of a journey, to attain to a place or
object, to reach ; Copt. nU3^.

peh remu -4^ ^ |^ ^ ^^

7^

<e*t

Peasant 207, to catch fish; \ ~^, Chab. Pan

AT , ■ ' -^

Mag. 170, to work magic.

peh ha-t _^ ^ '° -'»"''''" ''^« '^^"''^

■ ■ I w , I ' desire.

peh, peh-t _^ , _^ , _^ ^ , _^ y^ ,

— ^, — S^ , the end of anything; Copt.
qA J\ III" ' ^ ^

3 _^ . , . .

nA^OTT : c. I <:;r> ^^^^ , its beginning to its

end (of a book), Berl. 3024, 155, — ^ | ", end

,r-n-i ^>^ ,

of the year ;

A

generally ; '»==^ aaa~w a«vws

I I I

at the end of the niglit, or perhaps " in the
deepest night " ; <==> _S) = Copt. eiXA-g^OTf .

pehu _SSi%^%\, IV, 1 1 29, i)eyond.

D ft — ^, the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern
of a boat, the base of an obelisk, the back

Q , your breasts in the dark-
ness, your backs in the light ; Copt. H^g^Olf.

pehuiu _^^ (](] ^ |], Thes. 1484,
IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.

pehuit-|i|](]-,_^,_^e.-^^

(jlj;, -f>-^^(]?- ^Wl, hinder
parts of a man or animal, back of the neck,
back, rump, fundament, anus.

pehu _^ ^ ?. A.Z. 45, 133, rumi>steak.
pehuti _SS) ^"^ A , the last comer.

pehuiu _^ ^^\ _^ %^^ ^ ! , I N', 650,
^ Q Mi I , the rear-guard of an army.

\
peh-aha-t _^f ~^. IV, me, "rem-
nant of the navy."

Dehu ^ I 'he ends of leaves, tops of
• 11' plants.

■vW

peh

pehuit _^ ^

_^^

-^ ^ <® , Rec. 30, 68, _^ ^ |j(] ^ , R

, P. 604, _|i

IV, 1077,

zo, 40, _SSi

(®

, towing rope, tackle used in

the stern of a boat or ship ; ^

8 ■^ iTr " tow-rope of the North," title of an
XJf#' official.

Pehui-utchait _S5 im '",_S)e I ",

_^i", _^i" '\ _^U ^ , Den-
-^ A* (I A i( (S. \\ & i( ic
derah II, 10, Seti I, Ranieses IV, one of the
36 Dekans ; Gr. 0oi>tj/t.

I*:

Pehui-her _^^i^, ^P' , one

of the 36 Dekans; Gr. 00^0/).

Peh-khau (?) _^ TTT Annales I, 84,
one of the 36 Dekans.

Peh-Sept-t _SSift^.

22nd day of the month.

the name of the

pehu_^^^-,_^^^,_^-.

vJ^, _aSj swamp, marsh, low lying land;

plur. ^ ^ ^. A-Z. 1907, 13, -^^

7=T

IV,

_^_^_^. ^

,(2 _^ J^

(0 (3

I.

-:F„,';^^c?^'^^^M.'^'''9'''

KyX^K^"^

I, c;^c.

Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t _^%:>%^

U:^ '^ ^ 1 T) , the swamp land of

Ot^ ^«wv^ II (y\ ' the town of Kuto.

pehu Sati C^CC^=^, the swamps
of Eastern Egypt or Asia.

[245]

pehu ta o c:; c' " , iv, 648, the

in
swamps of the earth (Egypt?).

■^

-=,IV, 617,

pehu taui _^

the swamps of all lands.

Peh-am(?) -^ T^^^^' O^bos i, i,

236, a lake-Kod.

Peh-arti(?) -^^i,^""^'"^ i- '- 335.

a lake-god.

Peh-ustt -^%>P" " ^"'^°' ^' '' 3^^'

a lake-god.

Peh-retui(?) -^^^i^i, Omhos i,

I, 335, a lake-god.

Peh-Herui -^ ^ ^ 3^ , Ombos i,

1, 336, a lake-god.

Peh - kharui (?) -^ ^ ^ i=r ,

Ombos I, I, 335, a lake god.

Peh-sekhet -^ p ® ^ i^ , Ombos

I, I. 336, a lake-god.

peh-t -^ 5^ , lion (?) strength (?)

peht D I <=, M. 144, A.Z. 1900, 128,

Q I " 'D, ^'- 525. □ ll I "^ -^, Jour. As.

1908, 277, strength, might, power, bravery,
renown.

pehti d|](],T.27i, P.343,D|-?]a
N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D S ^ =7; II , Rec. 26, 66,

J^^^, ^^ %J, IV, 657, -^, strength, might,

-JU.

glory, renown, fame ; ^^ —^ \\ W, weak;

W

Copt. ni-g^Te in i.-n^.^Te.

pehti - ^"^i S^?3l' exceedingly

mighty, or glorious ; Copt. A.-n<L^Te.

pehti ll^ (j(| ^ , to restrain, to turn back.

Peh-ka-ami-Q,ebh f; U-fl- I?, P. 169,

peh D I Q'^, P. 706
pehn D

, or D

^ -X ^' -X^-

peher af ^ , p. 164, d ^ 7^, m. 328,

N. 860, to run, to traverse ; D | "^""^ n j], N. 788.

^^ ^

pehrer _^5_^, ^ ,,

J^,

y\, 0

^ ^^^X^' ''—^^ 0 -^ ' ^e*-- 35' 1 26, Q 9 MMvy

ft' to run, to traverse a district or country,
j\' to follow a course of action^

. pehreri d § ^, M^'- ^'''''- ^^^ '4, a

ATT kind of soldier, scout (?)

^'-^ I , 1^'

I I

pehreri

^ '^^ "/i Sf ' '■unner, messenger,

envoy, courier ; plur. Q Q ^ "^ | .

Pehreri J^ ^^(] I) ^^'b.,>.

89, 2, " Runner," a title of the Sun-god.

pehrer-t ^ ^ ^ , a journey ; ^ Q
8 ^^y the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo

Stele), the ceremonial running of the bull before
capture for sacrifice.

peht, pehteh d

X

D

>*-

n ? "^^ ^ts^ '° *^"' through, to split, to divide ;
i xf ^^' Copt. 4)03X1.

pekh °'a,U- '44, T. 115, N. 452, a kind
® of grain.

pekhkh a®^T ^^^^^^ ^^P- ^' '3. a

® ^' plant used in medicine.

pekh-t R4, 134 ° / "^'"^ .°^ '^'^ "«^d

o o III m medicine.

pekh \\ , r , to split, to divide ; Copt.

ni.&, neg,, nw^, ^tx)^.

pekh°t:,°c:®^-^^°.p--.b''.

slice, morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.
pekh , r , a part of a ship.

pekh-t "-"k^ ""^ ^ "" death-trap, snare ;
®Lq I j2^'( Copt, ni-tt].

Q 3

r 246 ]

pekll(?) J g?s, curse, spell, impreca-
tion, incantation : plur. L i .

P nrmi i

pekhpekh °°,^ , ^-^ ^^74, 65,10

# # V , J} crouch.

AAAAAA « Amen. 4*

pekhpekh ° ° >$_j

15, hurricane, thunderstorm.

Pekhit ° (](] ^ ^l- Nesi-Amsu 30, 25,

of destruction who took the form of a cat or lion.

pekh ° ? il °r ^■'^' '9°^^' 1 1 1, upright,
® i U' ® '^' sincere, prudent.

pekh ha-t ^ J i] -^ '0' , iv, 890, wise.

divide, to cut off, to separate, to purge ; Copt.

ni.^, ne^. ntwg,.

pekhamettut °J^3^|f;

^ I, Anastasi I, 28, 3, the splitting of words.

pekha-t °^-^^,l,oveSo„gs,,,..

(i) splinter, shoot, bud ; (2) trap, snare; (3) peg,
clamp, bolt, fioor of a chariot : plur. \C\

K 1, Amen. 18, 2, n 7 \^ '^, Re^- n, 141.

.□

IV, 1081.

a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.

a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.

pekhaau ° J %. (1 %> ^^wv, cleaver of
the water (applied to the Abtu fish).

pekhar '^, u. 437, d"^, t. 249,

>i. 1 14, 621,

D

7^, Rec. 27,217, ■

to revolve, to go round about, to encircle, to

evolve,
make a circuit, to traverse; varr.

D

P. 96, N. 41

Rec. 20, 40, ^-=» , surrounded.

^,N.625,^][1,

pekharr ^3^2^, °

•,T. 338, to

□ ■ ' fv

go round, to circuit : var. v\, N. 625.

pekhar - pekhar

p. 307, to revolve, to circuit,

D D

s '1'- 316,

pekhar -t ^3 o, u. 400, °

, IV, 1077, circuit, journey.

pekharut

of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.

./\'

I , methods

pekhar em-sa <=> ^ 'o' J^ , to follow

about ;

y\

^l^kf

pekhar nes-t

the throne ; var.

pekhar ha

p. 1116B, 55.

'\5, successor to

y\

@

^, to turn back-

I

wards; ^fPO-™""'"^ a circuit of the
W Lr walls (a cer

pekhar shut

the turn of the day ; '

pekhar khet
pekhartiu '^

A.Z. 45,138,

ma

j\ A

ni

(a ceremony).
' , IV, 655, at

the turning of
the shadow.

to retreat, to
withdraw.

I D
I .

I

o

1
^^ 1 , L.D. 3, 1401;, "runners,"
lightly armed infantry who guarded the frontiers.

Pekhari

tS'S&Si. ,

"toyyi.

Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the 1 ith

C;ate.

Pekhariu-amiu-pe-t ^:(|-lj-^

beings who assisted in the boiling of the gods.

Pekharit-ankh ^(j^.^^j^j^f-

Tuat \TII, a serpent deity in the circle Aat-
setekau.

Pekharer ^ H "S^ a "^"^ "^
A I £=■ '=^^ n

B.D. 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the
western heaven.

i'

[ 247 ]

pekharit

3>5. SS-^,*"

G'

O

O, Rec.
\ o,revoln-

general, universal (of a
festival), common.

tion (of time), the course of time, circle, the

0 ci fV 0 *~>~"

rollmg year; o-^ =3 ° V T ® ' ^^^^'

3024, 20, "a circle is life."

pekharu d^^%>o, p. 416, M. 596,

N. 1 20 1, course of time, revolution of the sun.

pekhar

pekhar with thes ' \ conversely.

pekhar <r> 1^^ , a place for walking
about in in the court of a temple, cloisters.

pekhar-t , , peristyle of a

court; plur.

pekhar

, Gol. 10, 39,

ground, territory, a kind of land ; plur. (?) _Sa) ,
IV, 902.

pekhar-pekhar (?) ^ , ^'°'^'^^^^ , ,^.

pekhar ur ^^ ^=*, iv, 613, 697,

-^^^^=7, Rec. 27, 190, ::s=fM^^^^

A.Z. 1905, 15, the " Great Bend," the bend of
a river.

pekhar ur shen ur ^^ ^"^ ^^^ ,

Rec. 32, 68, Great Bend of the Great Circuit.

, pekhar ^§. □ J <==>> ^ (] ^

g3i, Rev. 13, 40, D T <=:r>g?i, Rev. 12, 70, to

bewitch, to work enchantments by means of
drugs.

pekhar-t

n

o I

o o

111^ o I 0 HI

Love Songs i, 7, drugs, medicines,
remedy, antidote, healing pills ; Copt. Ui.P,pe.

pekhatD|]^,Rev. II, >79, aj]|]

e '^, Rev. II, 184, to incline, to cast down;

Copt. nA.g,T, ne^T, c{)<5,^'r, nco^T.

pekhes ^, to split; see -2-.

pekht D , P. 603,

D ^

^, „ A, Rec. 27,

^-^' ^ A ' ^^ ' ^97. ^ ^ y^, ^ ^ . to ""eject,
to repel, to thrust aside, to cast down ; pekht,

° ®^;Copt. noog^x.

pekht ° o I^ , " tearer," a title of a bird.

pekht-t °^'
Pekht, Pekhth

Rec. 30, 192, a bird
that tears its prey.

,.,^> , , -22&, a

lioness-goddess; the chief town of her cult was
[1(1 jSv , near the modern village of Beni

Hasan ; see (1 (1 ^ J .

v\ ^^, Leyd. Pap. 8, 13, to throw down,
to overturn, to upset ; Copt. Tl^g^X, Heg^T,

pes -g-,B.D. 175, 8, _^ "

water-pot of a palette.

D-

pekht ° ®^, °

pes

pesi, pess

□ n (1 □

■^, a kind of plant.

Hearst Pap. 11, 6, to boil, to roast, to cook, to
light a fire for cooking purposes ; Copt, nice,

noce.

D

pes-t, pess-t

roasted or boiled meats,
D

^■^P=f|'

pesit

ij^(j,

cooked food.

pes

□ D

©

, cake, loaf of bread.

pessa ° ^(1\ Rechnungen 78, cooked
— B— I {7' food.

made
w

I

pessa

■5 I/I , baker, confectioner who

Ill'

0.

<e=<

pessi ansi ° OwQl O

Rec. 19, 92, liot-presser of flax (?)

W

^M'

Q 4

[ 248 ]

pessa "fffl"' flower-basket, flower-

stand, fan for the kitchen fire, sack ; plur.
° 'Dl'n",KollerPap. 4, 3.

.. III! 1 tJ O

Pesi _^ (](] [J, Rev. 14, 68, a tax(?)
Pesi[t] °
Pesi[t] °

Tuat XI, a goddess of
' the desert C^£^.

, , Tuat XI, a fire-god-
' dess in the Tuat.

Pesiu

pesag

I , Excom. Stele 5

pesag

^ yf^ gi, to spit.
S y'"^ , spittle.
pesSU ° 1 , Rev. 14, 73, liability.

IV, 749, Anastasi 1, 5, 7,-^%l\ (] ^^ ^ |,

backs of men, helpers, assistants.

P-seb-ua '-''^^'^^ ^-od. Denderah, the 19th
* y ' Dekan.

pesef -S-, _2-^n|, Peasant 246, to
cook, to boil, to roast; see 1 1 > D ' ll >

and r '^•

pesefu D

i, Rec. 15, 15, cook.

pesen _2- ©, S- oo, u. logA,

AAA/WA AAA/W\

N. 4 1 8a, a cake of bread.

<7

pesh

D

. U. 314,

D

^,

^i

T- 335.
0 /^

M. 246, N. 637,

to bite (of an insect).

D

to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat; Q 0 X |f4.
Nav. Bubas. 34A.

of an insect or reptile.

peskh -2- J\ , to split ; see -

I , bite, sting

peskh -S- L_fl, D p

A

^ ;|, Rec. 27,

224

Pesekhti -2- \^ J, b.d. 64, 26, the

name of a divine envoy.

peSS-t ^^n ^.granule, pill.

pesesh n 0 nso, U. 26, d H '^^^, Rec

31, 27, -S-, Dream Stele 6, D (l"^^^, -S_ ^ ,
— »— A. — — X

X D

Q X

I I

^,

D X Q '^^'^^ D

X D ^ D X D

nri '^ izszi I I I r-^;^~i
, to cleave, to split, to slit, to divide, to

divide wiih, to share or participate with some
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute ;

Copt, nojcy.

pesshu -i-'^xs 1^, Peasant 248,
one who divides, adjudicator.

pesshe-t -^xinn^^ian

□ Q X 0 ^

i=so X

, ration, allowance, share.

division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division ;

— "— r> the half of anything; — «— "^ '^ ,

□ X
— »— , A.Z. 35, 6, the two halves, the two

a ^\ D^X D X J. .
portions ; —*— ^ 1 , — »— r-w-,, — »— ,->-^, divi-

sions, borders, boundaries; Copt, n^cye.

pesesh-t en uat -S- ^ /vww^ ^^

Rec. 14, 97, half-way.

pesesh en gerh -2- ~vna^
• r^n~ii=e±=i
IV, 839, midniuht.

^,

pesesh-t
pesesh-ti

D X I

I , separation.

g Q X

distributor.

Peseshti i ""

csdW

IV, 560,

°°-^ 0 0 '

__„ _,, ,, , the two divisions of

Egypt, one belonging to Horus and the other
to Set.

pesesh-t nu Heru ^2 x (var. -2- "^ \

00 V r-TT-i V /
the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the
South of Egypt.

pesesh-t nu Set ^^^ x o 5-j, the divi-

r~vr-\

sion or share of Set, i.e., the North of Egypt.

[ 249 ]

„„„„„!, «. D X D X

pesesn-t — »— r\ , — .— t=±j=i, mat, camet.

pesesh-t S- f} , r^ 5, bandlet, band-
C30X o' Yj 0

age, strip of linen.

pesesh-kef □ D ^ ^^, U. 26a, d

^^^ , — »— U , " , the name ot

the principal instrument used in the ceremony
of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef
D ^:z:56 n

i~\n

pesg

D p ffl ^, U. 214, □ P ffl

to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse, e.^.,
when reciting incantations against Aapep ; Copt.

pesga ^ ffl r"' ^ « ^ f^-

spittle, .saliva, rheum, any matter ejected from
the body.

pesg DpS^^"^, T. II, N. 958, D[lffl

•^ ' — ■»— ' ' to anoint.

_i ^ to bite, to prick, to
pV' perforate.

a log, a kind of timber.

pest (pest-t) -2- X- ° P X P' ^^c"^'
backbone ; see — •— Vj. .

pest — H— m, ^ P m* '° ^'""^' *° ^'^^

light, to illumine; see D 1 ^°^ m.

pesg
pesg

g

D

"a"

Pestit (Pestit) "^IR, the goddess

of sunrise.

pest (pest-t)

Q ° gum or seed used
fjlo ' in medicine.

Pest-taui (Pestit-taui)

D

&^S, the name of the sacred boat of the Nome
Busirites.

pest-t -£-X?, -^X

D

*TCTO** 5

D

^, IV, iioi, S- \.
»' — ^ III

IV, 809, -S- "^ \, I'ack, backbone,
<r-=^ _a III' vertebrae.

pestit

I D

X

I , "backs," men and women, people.

pestiu amiu Anu -2- '>!^ | (1 Jl-

|\ tk| ACS B.D. 136A, 10, the sacred
_M>^ Jl I 111 ©' bones in Heliopolis.

pest-t (?) ^o, the backbone (of Osiris).

pest ^^, ® , ^, nine; see D p '^;
Copt. i^iT-.

pest^o,^!^^^,^^.

"^ 0 m , to shine, to illumine.

„„„+ D O D ,

pest — *— , — H— [=q , to spread out

like the light, or the sky.

pesttep ^|®,B.D. ,7,133

pest-t — »— Qfl\, ray of light; plur.

Pestit

the 6ih Gate of tiie
Tuat.

Pest-ti(?) -^^ '^, ^*, Tuat XI,

the light-disk that guided the boat of Af into
the dawn.

Pestu

Pest-em- nub ^S

(flirnO

ight-god.

a name of
a god.

, the festival

Pest V A<w^^A t3 y(

■ c^i" ' <^^

of the I St day of the month.

Pestit -khenti hert ° ^ '^ '©■ ^ ,

Q O Q " ^

Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;
she presided over the month --c?^ |('|')| ^ .

Pest-taui — *— , the name of the

sacred boat of the Nome Libya Mareotis.

pest ^X°. —X, -^^\

D °
Hearst Pap. 8, 18, —>— o , Rec. 27, 86, seed of

some kind used in medicine.

pestu -2- ^ "^ , Rec. 19, 19

[ 250 ]

pestch aP^, °P°^S' ^'' '^'*'

p-63, N. S56, Dp^o, ^p-^;;^,,

D 1 ^°^ m (1 , to shine, to illumine.

pestch □P'^j^, ^P^"^'^

^^>i^, back, backbone, vertebrae; plur.

pestch D P "^ ^, IV, 373> tlie l^-ick
part of the skin of a leopard.

Pestchet n p "^ Q^, T. 238, □ p

^iii.%,u..;o(i^y,R«.

31, 170, a god.

pestch □ P "^ '',''' '®'S' iii'"'"^'
fern. □ p '^ :::, v. 70, d p '^1 1 1, M.

°i-=^ III

1 1 1

100, I I I Q, N. 5, D
III

^^,.,n. T.3o8,P.
456,©"'", ©111,0 ; Copt. *1C,^IX, etc.

Ci nil ci II I Q

III O

pestch nut

III II

, ninth.

[pestch ]

nnnnn ninety; Copt.

nnnn '
pestch — heb enti pestch

e

II iiio;

, ^^, IV, 657, t?

moon festival.

HID
var. 1 1 I
111^

O '

the new

pestch (?) '""5, nine-thread stuff.

pe.tch.t j]-] ^11 rii- tni;

It is probable that the true reading is Pauti,
which is the name of a very ancient god ; see

The reading pestch-t is due to the confusion of
the signs 0 pestch and © paut.

pestch-. (P, 61. 911,21,:,

®i;ii.2i^i.®in'?ni^

iii?in.eM|.2r::|.--

'^^'111 111 111' ''^*^ ^^^^ ^"*^ greatest

nine gods. Late forms are

0

, Sphinx 4,

123, ^"d

pestch-t aa-t "JY] HI HI ^ >

U. 251, p. 26, T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,

fills ®iii=yi '"2"'

1111:

, the great nine gods.

pestch-t netches-t 111 l^l HI

■.g^. 21!^. fill

^^ ^1 ,„©
III

i. m^iiHl^

I
I
I Q

I o ' Ci

the little nine
gods.

Pestch-ti (Pauti) "J^l HI HI

111 111 HT ^- '^^' '^"- ^°' ^^' ^^^' ^^'
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,

582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,

®iii]^ .® mill •-'•". 3.

©:::

:E:®||. ■<- '■■ ■'^3,

the twice nine gods; ] l^j ["j j ^ |^ | (j ,
U. 179, 480, HI 111 111^^' I'- 60-'.

Ill 111 111^^. ---'•111

111 111 111 111 111 ¥t.«-

453, the very great twice nine gods.

pestohiu (?) Ill 111 111 111
111111111111m"-'.'-

'[". 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the
gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and

theTuat = Hl'i7^. all the gods, ®1H ^ j

a

[ 251 ]

pestcn-t '^iiii ,"^111 Q ,'--'111

OIIIX^ Clllllll c^lll

, etc., up to "^ 1 M , the oth nine gods.

Pestch-t Aakbit gjjjlj^j

, B.D. 1 68, the nine weepine goddesses.
Ill

Pestch - 1 amiu - khet Asar © ] i

oil

B.D. i68, the gods in
the train of Osiris.

Pestch-t amiut Sar © | (]-|j-^^^,

the nine gijds of Osiris in the 6th Gate.

Pestch-t ameniu Asar © T I Q -wwvv

U , B.D. i68, the nine gods who hid Osiris.

Pestch-t ameniu au © "1 1 (] %^ i

Q B.D. i68, the nine gods of the hidden

I ' arms.

Pestch-t arit pe-t ^^ '^^ ^^^

fl "^^^^ D "^^ p. 298-300, the nine gods of
4 Q \, j' heaven.

Pestch-t arit ta "^^ ^^^ ^^^

[1 =^^^ , p. 298 -300, the nine gods of earth.

Pestch - 1 nak-t Aapep ^ 1 1 un' 1

Mfin,

©mil

ci II I Sll 1

the nine gods who slew

■D D ' Aapep.

Pestch-t resit © I I I "1

o I I I ii

B.D. 168, the nine watchers.

6

I I I

q

Pestch - 1 heq Ament "^ 1 1 ?

A

B.D. 168, the nine gods of the
governor of Ament.

Pestch-t sau amiu Tuat ©Ti-

Ci I I

nine gods who give breath to the dead.

Pestch-t pestch a H '^ ©, T. 308,

the nine bowmen of Horus.

to divide, to spht, to cut, to separate, to

D

I

distribute, to share ; ^^^ ^^ ^M ^ , ^

"•"^ no other god shared her with

thee; Copt. ncuo).

pesh-t ooL=:fl, .f-, ^__i t3o.

•*^ X ^^ r-^\--i Q nn '^^ X

Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.

pesh-tl ^, (=s=i ^, C3a , :Z ,

the two halves of heaven, the South and the
North.

pesha ^ \\ ^, Rec. 21, 15, part, lot.
pesh c4d1, c^i,,-"^''""^' °^i"f'

- — ^1' X WiTi products.

peshut (?) r |](| Q ^ I , Israel Stele 25,

rebels (?)

I -•- QciCa^l
I , Kubban Stele Si Sr ' >

pesh-en-kef ° xj>. cgr^^^T-

an instrument used in the ceremony of " Opening
the mouth." Read peshen-kef.

Pesh-f-heteput cm '^^ |,Den-

'^.=^ Q D I I I I

derah IV, 84, c^ i( , rvn ^ ^ ^,

Berg. II, 8, a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.

peshsh D^^, ^i 69, r^A, P. 103,

c&D A, T. 279, p. 61, M. 156, N. 89, 989, to
spread out the wings, to fly.

pesh

, m^, to

Q X r

pesh-t C3ED,

n^ the bending or stringing of a

bow.
, T. 253,

peshen □□, U. 444>c3a

D .. D X D X W D D X

3aX,JN. 755, rmr n'Csa,- „>

5L=Z1'

;^'wil'

L«il'

□ ^ S^Jl/v Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to
7^0. A U ' divide, to split, to separate from.

peshen-t c§=l%^^, divisions shares in
O Jl I I I an inheritance.

ppchna rS-. n . l\ « '^'- 3n. a town in

^®^^^^ ^^ ^^ 'i ®' the Tuat (.P)

peshen-t r^zi ° , ^^^'■' ^''''.i ■^'*' ^'^- '^""^

X^A^;;!!!' used in medicine.

a

713,

pesher r^^, u. 260, M. 787, ^ ^, p. 96,

D

, P. 96, osn, N. 41, irsED ^^3,

D

N. 661, r-vm tV , N. 625, to revolve, to make
a circuit, to turn the face round; see r

[ 252 ]

pesher-t^^, p. 254,^0 ^^,

D A

_Zr intestinal worms.

a circuit.

peqru

pek ^ Amen. 23, 11, thy, thine: Copt.

peshes ^^ ^

rm

D to divide, to
-_ ' cleave, to split.

pesnes-t Iq division, share.

pesht cfin •<^, c§=j ^, flax ; Heb.

V •- 7 ▼ : ■

Peq j''""^, to pour out.

peq ^o, u. 486, °^o, P. 204, 581,

neK.

pek '"' 'o spread out, to separate ; Copt.

peki

. Rev. II, 165, to be
timid.

peka en-ha-t ° h^'%t

cowardice, Copt ; n^-Ken^jHX.

O

?.

peki

D

D^^. P- 299,

/I

, B.D. 154, 19,

(2 \j O, portion, lot, share, fragment (?) ;

<"<\\rf:."-'.-K

AO
00

, P. 161.

D1

pequ '^^ ° , a seed or fruit.

^Jr III

VAW-^-

peq-t ^^ "y", IV, 742, Rec. 24, 164,
f=ff|,A„™le,II,,,o,.ofS,Df'^S,

pea - 1 '-' ^ potsherd, earthenware,

A EIId' crockery.

/3 Hi imd' fish.

peqa 0 , a holy temple (of Osiris ?)

at Abydos; see ^

98, the festival of Peqa.

peqer<:r>^ , ^a-^, Rec n, 84,

D A c^ an object made of ])eqer-wood in
<Z^ sj>-7>-' the tomb of Osiris.

Peqer-t ^ © , ^ ^ g:^, ^,

© , the name of the portion of the plain

of Abydos that contained the tomb of the early
king which was believed to be that of Osiris.

peqer ^r>, M ^^, a tree, or group

of trees, that grew at .Abydos by the tomb of
Osiris.

_„_-_ O A ,, DA 0_A

peqer <=>, Rec 4, 21, <=>, <==£!,
sesame seed, poppy seed ; Copt. (^iici.

peksa '-' D?p
spittle; Copt, ^^.<^ce

2 '^Sk 5 ! mourning apparel.
, Rev. 14, 18,

*> d

T. yr^j. "^ -^ a garment made of fine linen,
k> ^' fine linen, byssus.

ibid., g (i)l^, IV, ,110, g^, A.Z.
'9'°' "7, g^(),Thes. 1295, g'^:

Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to
spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace
someone, to unroll papyri, to lay open, to
spread out.

peg, pega-t ^ (1) \ i-D. m, 6s.^,

(?)

D
D

\> D

I

E D
I'S

S ^^ ^ ' P^^^*8^> defile, gap, valley, ravine ;
(j^C^, IV, 654, a gap in the hills.

Pega g

, '1". 202, a god.

N. 792,

D ffi

peg jx ^>— fli part, piece, portion.
peg Sf)l-3, ^-I^HWMo^un

peg Q, to set at rest, to quiet.

fold,
explain.

[ 253 ]

pes ffl

a

ffi^- IV, 755, A.Z. 45,
133, a bowl, a vessel, a measure; pkir. j-r

^, Hh. 45 s.

Ill "-

0 °
peg j^ |, Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890,

24 ff., a measure of weight = yi,- of the "awa ,

or i of the , or J n , or 0,7 106 grammes.

pegg-t ^ ® ^, Hearst Pap. 13, 6, a
"^ ' ' kind of insect.

ffi

pega °^"

, a vessel of some kind.

P®S^ ffl^^-'"»«t''il"''je^-f-

pegag

o I

I

V I

I , Rec. 1 1 , 69, d ust, earth (?)

Pega jT *^, , B.L). 169, i8,atownorcity.

pegag

^ , a kind of cake or bread.
n I

a

to spit, spittle, saliva ; Copt.

pegs

-f

ffl I ' f ' '" -P't' sP'"'e.

pegs '^^ X '''■'^ round with something,
— H — ' girt about with.

pegSU ^Pl^, Rechnungen 76, pot,

vessel.

pet cake, bread, food.

D D r

pet p , to break open ; varr.

L=fl.

pett

D D X

a

, to crush, to break ; see

pet ^ J\ ^^''- "' '-5' '° pursue; Copt.

peta (I , Rev. 13, 29, runner.
petpet °°yv, T. 35, N. 133, °°, M.

[I6,

D D X a D

D D

r /,' -fl. \. > to bruise,

to beat down, to trample down, to smite, to
crush in pieces ; Copt. noTTlX.

pet

D

footstool, footboard, socket,
plinth, pedestal, stand.

pet (^, Rec. 15, 17, .sceptre, staff.

pet ° ", U. 584 °^, M. 796; see
petr ° -^^.

pet

D -3 D =>

, flood, inundation.

Petu

^_j Edfu I, 8r, a title of the
Nile-god.

a

Pet J^.iir, 141 =Ptah

Petit i^g, Metternich Stele 51, one

of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.

Wi, Herusatef Stele 5, what is to
a ^^

pet-a

me, my ; var

peta ° (j I .®., see petra ° ^ l\\
peta-t °!\ ^ ^,Rev. 14,5, bow; (

peti ° "^^ { . ° { j^ = a ^ r

^.

a ^

what ?

peti eref su

D

W

ii

Jim.

, B.I). 17, "what is it?" literally,

shew (or, explain) what it is (/>., means).

Peti

D

W

W

, B.I). 5o.\, 5, a god.

pet-U '^ %\ i , y^rusatef Stele 96, what is
Q -it I ' to them, them, their.

petef ° '^, Rec. 2, 52, this.

D -^^

peten , a demonstrative pronoun, this ;

see

D Q

D Q

Heru.satef Stele 1 1 o, what
is to me, my, mine.

a Q

pet-na

petr^£|>,

particle, what ? ; ^ fl { I

petr, petra ° '^ S

to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.

i, an interrogative
what is the

'(2,

a Q

matter ?

[254]

petr _^^^, u. 385, ^2-^^' ^" "^'

"^ , P. i8i, M. 284, N. 893, "^
.^&- <z

N- 965. ° 2". U. 584, M. 794, ° **, P- 667,
M. 776, , U. 504, to see, to look.

petriu

-, N. 656

D

D

D

M. 381, those who have sight, those

who see.

petr — Later forms are :

D ^

D " D '^

^f

!]f^, Treat, 8,^1)

Amen. 15, 7, 18, 6, (I | .^, | -^3-,

D a -= ^

petra ^ {] 1.^3-, Leyd. Pap. 7, 10, glance,

glimpse, a sight of anythmg; U \ ,

<^ ' ^ 1 1 iCi III
things seen.

petra-t ° " (] ( . a.z. 76, 100, a look-

out place, watch tower.

Petr ° '^, P. 414, M. 593, ^ °, N. 1198,

-a£.,u. 576,

D '="

^,P. 236,^^^^^
N. 965, a region of heaven.

Petrat ° ^=^2^(1 |i^, p. 332, ^as.

Ir 1, M. 634. " Ili^Ei, a lake intheTuat.

Petra ° ^.^, n. 662, °J^_|.®-

D ^

D Q

l\i^i

'|.<S5- J, Rec. 31, 13,
B.D. 68, 3, a sky-god.

Petra ° "-^»-"WftM, "^rt .Tuatxi,

<:zr> <::^> 1 TOMi

the name of a fiend in the Tuat.

Petra-ba ^^ ft^'^f] 1"^

"^^ j|, Nav. Lit. 28, a name of Ra.

Petr4.-neferu-iiu-nebt-s "^ { .^

the goddess of the 1 2th hour of the night.

Petra-sen

D o

(| I .^^^ ^, B.D.

99, 28, the stream on which the magical boat
sailed.

petr <p 5 , Rec. 5, 94, ^_^

1)5.

Rec.

5i 95) ^^ S> Anastasi IV, 3, 1, cord, thread,
cord of a seal, wick of a lamp ; plur. ^ ,

Koller Pap. 3, 2 ; Heb. ^TlE .

• nil'

pteh g ^, Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,

to pray ; Copt. TO^^, XOJ&g^, TOsfiA-g,,
a prayer.

Dpno Dci Qci

8 , 8 "i^r) , omD, <2 , to open, to

make open-work, to engrave ; var. c::^::^ . /

° ^ I ^, p. 672, 807, N. 618, 634, 1277, ° 1 1,

9 1, the architect of heaven and earth, the

mastercraftsmaii in working metals, sculptor,
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies of
men ; he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
mason of the gods. His chief forms are :

f^a

Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f

0

■4^

Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his

wall.

Pteh-ur

Ptah the Great, the

D R DOO

heart and tongue of the gods, -=^ '^ 1 ^-^

1111 i-

Pteh.Nu°y^

U[ , ° I 2. O , Ptah, creator of the sky.

Pteh-neb-ankh l^^^ J ^

Ptah, lord of life.

Pteh-neb-qet-t ° | ^ ^=^ | ^, Ptah,

lord of the artist's designing and painting room.

Pteh-nefer-her ° 8 ^ T ""^ ^

Ptah of the beautiful face.

il

I

Pteh-re

D

B.D. (Saite), 47, '5;
see Hept-shet.

[ 255 ]

Pteh-res-aneb-f ° | ^^ i 0 ""^ s3'

Ptah, south of his wall : one of the forms of
Ptah of Memphis.

Pteh-res-aneb-f °U[|=^— ^'

the month Paophi.

Pteh-Hap

AAAAAA

Ptah

united to the Nile-god.

Pteh-kheri-beq-f ° | ^ J ^ |

Rev. 2, 63, Ptah beneath his olive

tree.

Pteh - smen - Maat

Ptah stablisher of law.

Pteh-Seker (Sekri) °

D

lsl.°l:

'W

, Ptah

united to Seker, the old god of Death, lord of
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah. He
symbohzed the dead Sun-god.

n 0 " 6> -^s^

Pteh- Sekri -Asar

the triune god of the resurrection.

Pteh -Sekri -Tern °

\^

^ , B.D. 1 5, 2, a triad of Memphis.

union of Ptah with the primitive Earth-god
Tanen, or Tenen, aaaaaa W ; varr. £=i \\ + t 4^,

I H

^iii-=W

Pteh-tet

§ S f) Ptah and the god of

.XiiJl' the Tet pillar.

Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra
petekh ° ", p. 604, ° i

1

D C2

, P. 1116B, 31,

, N. IIS5,

□ . to ca.st down, to
. ^^' fall.

petekh sa °^" a "ff, I-eyd. Pap. 8, 14. . .

D ^

petsh

fall (?)

Rec. 27, 84, r-n— I j\ , to

peth

petthai

, U. 534, T. 294, to tear, to rend.

D

W , Rechnungen 69 ;

compare Syr. rc^^, Arab. j_^

^~^ ball, tablet
O ' (Lacau).

0

pethan (?) a

pethra ^5 1\ -T j

Mettemich Stele 45 ;

.•iili-i

see petra ^J | Of •

pet '"' ^1^, ° Jn, foot, paw of an

animal ; plur. V -^ ' ' ^^^"^^ ''^^^' ^' ^' ^^'

knees; ^ ^, two-legged; ^ ^^^^, four-legged;

Copt. n^-T.

pet ^ , servant, footman ; plur.

petu '

6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry ;

of footmen ; \ ^\ w^^
the hill district.

Petti f Q "^ I MS 1 , a tribe or nation.

petu-t (petsu-t) |esa-^, ^ e ^ ,

Anastasi I, 12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.

pet ii, ^^i^> ^i^'

Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten ;
° i] ^ , Rev. 13, 35 ; Copt. nU)X.

III

r^^rKr\

I , Rev.

, captain

chief of

petpet
petu '

D D

/\

, Hh. 1 74, to take to flight.

pet

^ ''^, Rec. II, 72, fugitives.

D

7\ r

A

",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,

a

^,

D

a

y\

I

to open out,

to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.

D

pet-ti c:^ " , strider.

"= W -A

pet-ab(?) "T^, N. 666; see a°^ ^

_ . □ ^ fl

pet aui <— "-^j n, Mettemich Stele 74,

to open the arms, to embrace.

- -A to walk with long

pet nemm-t

y\ ^r

strides.

[ 256 ]

• °p=^:-^

pet setu

^ , Mar. Aby. I, 7, extent of a coast or land.

Pet-she cils'"^^ ^•^- 141-142, 92, a

.^=^^ sj I ' sanctuary of Osiris.

Petu-she(?)

a

. M. 699,

c^

\

[^ P i O'
, p. 442, a mythological town.

pet-sheser

5

^ Thes. 1285,

5 e

Annales 3, 109, >=^ — •— , IV, 837, Palermo

Stele, etc., to mark out the size and extent of a
proposed building with the builder's cord.

pet - sheser

D

, IV, 169, Thes.

1287, the festival of stretching the cord.

Berg. II, 13, "spreader," a
' title of the Sky-goddess.

r^^^-^, P.S.B.25, 18,
a title of Sekhmit.

Pet[it] ^=»
Petit abut

he of the extended
arm, />., Osiris.

— D ^^^ M Tuat III,
^ ' T' a god.

Pet-a

Pet-ahat

Pet, Pet-ra ^ 3, b.d. (Saite) 125, 40,

pet

; see Hept-ra.

J\ 7\ c> 111

, IV, 977,

A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.

a

Q I

pet-t, petch-t

o>-7^, ^^'-^1 bow; plur

^°^ ^ ; Copt, nixe, cl>ix.

)l ^, the double bow.

pet-t c^ n '^^, A.Z. i9°8. 20, the bow
\\ I o and arrow amulet.

; see D

I I I

pet-ti

-2»

pet-t Khar ^^T

a Syrian bow.

pe^tiu c^^"^)

foreign bowmen, barbarians

pet^-t , a measure for cloth, l|

or incense, IV, 756.

pet "^,"=^=11
cense, unguent.

, IV, 712,

!>

Ill'

m-

Pet ^^ ® ; see D °^ D "^ -y, perfume.

pettu ^tka_ ^
c^s Jr III' c^

93, 20; Hearst Pap. 11, 10, pustules (?)

(3 ^, EbersPap.
Ill ^

, P. 307, goose, duck.

a

pet

[Petapara "■ ^^ o], Potiphar; Heb.

jr-ip-iQiS^ Gr. H.T60/X/.

peter J~\. , cr^ii ^ , a basket

made of plaited reeds or cords, lamp wick ;

var. A^ (1 y; compare Heb. /"'flD.

petkh ° ®_ ° ®S^, Thes. 1 1 98,
1 20 1, to throw down, to be brought low.
petkh-t , defeat, overthrow.

petes c^ , a covering, wrap, bag (?) ;

wvAA i I , IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall ;

^ P^ ^, IV, 3r.

D

Rec. 8, 171, box,
chest.

petes ^pi^

petSUt ° 0 1 ^. ('Ol- 12, 82, tracts

of land, marches of country.

petes c^ ^ y\ , ci, I ,

D

n ^ t n '° I^y waste, to destroy, to
r3^^="' attack (?)

petSU ^ n % opener, breaker, de-
• r-^=-^ I ji' stroyer.

petS-t ' o ' ^'^"' KIo''"'*^, bolus, pill ;

, a e I „

plur. ,— =^ 1, Rec. 19, 19.

Petsu

D

PV

B.D. 62, 4, a magical
name.

peteshc=3A= ° "'^^(?)

Petthi

petch

petch

D

W

, Tuat X, a bowman-god.

^

. , to sharpen (?)
-. ,1- 704,

.,M.

205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to
bend a bow.

petch-t .^=<, something flexible.

[ 257 ]

petch-t ha-t n '^ = , n. 408, ex-

^"^J, M. 20s,

pansion of heart, joyful;
■"^^^ O", N. 666.

petch nemtt d

" ^ " p. 187, M. 349, N. 902, he
f 7^ ' who walks with long strides.

petch-t D ^^ , bow, bowman ; plur.

^, T. 308, D

D

Q ' I I I

1^.

L-J,

petchti

bowman, archer, foreign soldier ; Copt. p^JUL-

, U. 497, T. ,

nixe; plur. D ^
308, P. 204, 683, N. 759,

1

^ w

It

I,

1 ^ w

i'^ I

, Vir . t^ i> Tell el-Amarna, pidati,
P.S.B. 1892, 347, Zeit. fiir Ass. 1892, 64, 65 ;
I Vw, chief bowman : plur.

I

I.

Petchtiu D I

;> '!'• 308, 319. U.
497, the bowmen of Horus who were either nine

nil

dP'^'''' '!'• 3°8, or seven H ~~ ■■"• T.
I el Ml " ' I ® Q III'

306, in number.

petchtiu pesetch (?) :^:^::^

N.66s,^^'^||| III 111,0*^

O I II ^^^1 I I

III, III
^==^111 o I III

III III IllC^f^a,

III III III

[Jv)

t^'

''^^=^=~- , in, 138, the nine peoples in

the Sfldan whose principal weapons were bows
and arrows.

petchtiu pesetch (?) """^ Jf \ , ^"^

nich Stele 160, van of preceding.

petchtiu menshu

naval archers.

petchtiu shu (?)

Kam. 53, 24,

^ I

AA^*AAA •^ni<'
I VV I

f^^^^

Mar.
Rec.

19, 18, bowmen, or hunters, of the desert.

Petch-aha D*^ -Ij, Lacau, a god.

Petch-taiu d"^ "^^ Hh. 332, a title
A 000 s of the Nile.

petchu □^^^^''T^' °^^^'

^"^^T"' ^- ^°^' ^" "^' ^^^' ^■'^'

1126, canal, stream, lake; plur. D ^^ >-^=^,
P. 76,^^, P. 73, :^o, N. 13.

petchtu D "''^ (i:£i

_p , P- 204, 442, canal (?)

Petchu D ^ «=

rxA/1' U. 557, a

district in the Other World.

petch-t ^, P. 340, a*^ >^ ^, T.

314, perfume (?)

petchpetch q*^ °''^' ^^<^- '7> '8,

D ^^ D ^"^ ^, U. 25, perfume, incense.

petchpetch d"^ d"^, U. 356, N.

7o> 233 =

D D X

petcha D J '-rjo, Rev. 13, 28, to copu-
late ; compare Arab. \^ .

petchu a "^ ^ f - =*" offering.

[ 258 ]

F

f
f =

Heb. 2 and f].

)■!•

P.S.B. 14, 141, he, his,

Its.

form of pron. 3rd pers. sing, when

W
following a noun in the dual, e.g.,

r^—B W ' I

o £r w ' □

= J

111 w

w

fi aa-t (?) u

qi JUUOOT or q^..I MJLOOt

fi

, Rev. 13, 15,

W 21

fu (ftu)

with -^ O 'o f^'^' di.sgust,
ci \\ ' nausea.

= q

III!

four.

fa-t ^ , cordage, tackle; (p , U. 537 (?)

fa,fai._^[l(l,M.359,-^^^,

T. 8, N. 910, 1382, ^^.=_ '^, P. 347, •^ ^,
7\ ^ ./I) L.D. Ill, 229c, 14, to carry.

to bear, to lift up, to get up from .sleep, to start
a journey ; Copt. qei.

fai, faau =^-- "^ (] ^' P- 347,

r , bearer, carrier, carry-
ing.

e

fai

'-•.«'^S)==P-P»i

, to lift up the feet in flight,
III' '^

WVVNA ftArVWV

I

J\.

P

fai^'^^jq, 1^3X1, =^
bearer, carrier, support, supporter; plur.

v^ n

I 1 I

Rec.3.,98,'^^(llj^|)^j,
"^(jij ^ ^ ^, Pea.sant, 324, weighers.

fait ^.=_ "^ ^^ "^ ^ ^"-^' ^^P^^^'
supporter (fern.).

fait(?)

w

, Rev., support.

faa

L=3,

UJ

, Rec. 30, 189,

li'

'^ L=/], something carried or borne or lifted
up; ^K.^ "^ I^ I , Rec. 36, 157, weighings.

Ci Rec. 14, 166, a
raised seat.

fa-t ^■~. *<^ y^ , interest on money.

e

, a litter, a

kind (if sedan chair.

the bearer-in-chief who carried
the king's stool.

fai F=^

1,-^, IV, ,03.,
, Rec. 36, 160.

N. 900, Decrets 27,
labour, corvee.

to lift up the hand and arm.

fa-t-a "u=.

F

[ 259 ]

P

fa-akhu >u>

fire on the altars.

fai-m'rka T^^

, , J I, Rec. 21, 86.

fa-t-m'her-t *

IV, 1020, milk-carrier.

fa-nifu(tau)

I , to kindle

^^l^olii'

^.

A.Z.

1907, 82, to hoist the sail, to set sail for a place.

fa-her *u=_ "^^ %) ^, to lift up the face,

tobebold;^^^'^^'^-=^'^ I
who lift up their faces."

fai-heteput -^^(jl] |

I ^~wvv "those
III I I I I I

, Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier.

fai-hetch >(.

to present an ofTering of silver

fa-khet '^

fa - 1 kheft her

'.„'=' to make
I I ' offerings.

N. 277, a presentation of an ofTering to the
deceased.

Jai.senter^'^(](||)U=3'=]|

(J •! o , to present an offering of incense.

fa-shep-en-qen ^ts r^ssn w^^a x ,

Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the prize of bravery";
Or. ii^\(*0o/io*.

h H ' ''^^ rearing
of the head of a serpent before striking.

fa - tena % ^^ fl r»isr\ , % aawa ' y>

^•-'c. 33, 3, " bearer of the basket [of sacred
offerings] " ; Gr. Kai',i(pdi>oi.

Pai %\ Tuat XI, a god who bore the ser-
^0' pent Mehen to the East daily.

Fait

lo'

^ , Rec. 27, 190, Denderah II, 55, a goddess
who supported the western quarter of heaven.

_zr I bearer -gods.

Paiu^^lll)^^||,T»,m,

eight god§ who carried the boats

Pai-dr-tru ^^^

s^^

and

'I'uat III, a god of the seasons, or year(?)

Fai-As&r-ma-Heru ^ '« f^ fvi

Ombos I, I, 64, a jackal-god.

^ I F, ^ 0 J , Hymn Darius 38,

, B.D. 165,

the god of the lifted arm, a title of Menu, Amen,
and other gods of generation.

Pai-akh

a god of the 2nd Aat.

Pai-pet

r^, B.D. 149.

B.D. 149, a god of the 7t^
Aat.

Pai-m'kha-t

^, Tuat VI, B.D. 105, 6, a god whose
body formed the pillar of the Great Scales.

Pai-Heru._^|)^|, "carrier
of Horus," a name of Osiris.
fa-t '<— ^^. ^ , cake, loaf.

fa-t !^^=^ ^, u. 417,

0^

1 I

00a

, U. 92, N. 369, an offering.

fai ^ (J (I , loads of food, provender, etc.
fa (?)-t '^"^ '%^,a. kind of seed.

> Harris Pap. I, i6b, 5, a kind of plant, a net
made of palm fibre.

(£ ° a kind of precious
1^1' o' stone.

VSm ^^^- 13. ?7.ainytho-
\\ _M^11 ' logical serpent.

fai >
Pai

fau «.

v\ TflflKn , worm =

R 2

[ 260 ]

F

fau ja % 1 1 , M. (s'~^^, riches, things
that are broari or wide : Tiinnr ^^ ■ i ,

III — D Jr y I

] " do'jrs, great, high,

■SIliA^

fau

e I

i,Rec.32, 176,

r%=-,i

Rec. 32, 179, gladness (?)
to be disgusted (?)

faka-t

broad."
(2
A'

r

Uo

• Ci o I

turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald ; see

J J o, and

Faku 2

Rec. 31, 31 ; see

fat ^

° III

U. 417, =^^

T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations;
see "'^^!^ .

fa "^ Ij e ^, hair; Copt, qcjo, quji.

fath. >^.=^ (j ^ *^, Rouge I.H. II, 114,

"^^ (j -c^. '^— i] ^ . '-I'hes. 1206, to be
dirty, to be despised, contemned.

fau

faq

::.^

^/i

^ I , wicked, evil, wrong.

, to bestow, to grant.

'=^ B.D.G. 243, a goddess
O' ofNekhebet.

Pagit „

L_=/l , to bear, to bring, to carry ;

J?»'^(^,Rec. 13, 26 = qi It&o; Copt.qi.

flu ■■

fl >^

fltr

(I (1 V\ I , bearers, carriers, porters.

Y'

H'

garment,
covering.

W

m-^m.fr'"-

grease ; Heb. 'TIS.

mrni,

Rev., stone, moun-
tain.

fefa '^"^ (| ^, Amherst Pap. 1

fen ^, Peasant 232, Rec. 29, 164,
Tutankh. 9, weak, helpless, weary of heart.

fennu :^ ^, S^ "^ ^^, tired or
feeble man.

fennu ^^A^ v^^mji, '.v,A/^Tfifiwi, P.S.B, 13,

412, worm, serpent; see iwww isism, y^^^tSMH.

fenui

■i-T

fenuh (fenh)

to propagate.

fenb "

v:>|/=Ti),to create,

J Wort. Supp. 497, bandy-
' legged.

fenkhu ^^ o , E.T. i, si, ^^^ % ®,

® (3 ^' '^■" ® Jr III'

B.D. 125, I, 12, offerings [for the spirits].

Fenkhu 5^^^ ^^ c=.^ 1 ^ J) ' ^^-^^ ,

L o I
B.D. I2S, III, 2^, www "l i ^)^^ '^

w

31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85, S^ ^ 1 { ' o

Rec.

Ml'

[/NAAWVS]

I , L.D. Ill, i6a, WW '^^ j, foreigners,

I I

(S. JZ^ \-

2 IV, 807, the lands of the

III' Fenkhu; Gr. 'PoivtKe^.

feng

o.

^«.

www /5jl, to evacuate, to make water; see ^

fent "^ ° A""^les 9, 156, some metal
,=.111' objects (?)

fent ~wvw ^, wvwv p, Pj Anastasi I,

Q I ^ \ ^ C^ \ ^

23,8, <C , nose ; see Awv« ^ and

Copt. cyA.ttT"e.

fent-neb
Penti

^0"

-cr

every nose, i.e., every-
body.

B.D. 125, II, "he of the nose,"

i.e., one of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris,
a name of Thoth.

Penti-en-ankli ^^ <(^ 1! f" "^ O .
" nose of life," a title of Osiris.

[261]

F

fent ^wvw TTjja ^ w^^ TRfilUi , worm, serpent;

, 'c^^ -mm K.=^

o I I I ^

^ ; Copt. qitX.

"tmin

, B.D. IB, lo, the

J? 6UlU AArtAA/\

' worms " of Amente who devoured the dead.

lentli WW 'r. 298, u. 543, y^^r^ titsw.

worm, serpent; plur. www , Rec. 31, 15.

Fenth-f-ankh 5^^

derah IV, 72, a title of Osiris

fent A

f^.

Den-

n Rec. 16, 59, to be dis-
c — J ' heartened.

lent AAA/V>A ^ AAW^AA A ftAAA^A D Ametl

24, 4, nose ; plur. „ „ , IV , 662, ^, a^wa
O £) III c::^:^

V

^ , noses, nostrils.
Q I III

Penti (^(](]J|, S^ [](] /P , S^^

^|.^^^.^^<(^. B.D.i25,II,a
form of Thoth; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

£)

Pent-t ankh

^ •¥• , A.Z. 1908,

120, "nose of life," i.e., living nose, a name of
Osiris.

Pent -pet -per- em -Utu (?)

<ff

name of the ground over which sailed the
magical boat.

fent wvw ITJM , worm, serpent ; see

fentch "--'S, ^"n,^_t^'

U.56S, ''^f'^' p-^^6, '^'S't'^;,

Rec. 30, 200,

1, AAAAAA, , nose;

.'£)!'

£)

see ~w>w £1, www ; Copt. aj.i.<LItX.

Pentchi "'^ 'S

/WWAA I

name of Thoth ; var. /wwa

■if,

Q

Pentchti '^'^ "^ £> Jf, Sphinx, II, 81.

P-hes-em-tep-a (?)

®

a crocodile-god, god of the 2nd day of the
month.

fekh

", U. 285, 362, p. 539,

67,

7\ ® A

A'

, Rec. II,

to

^ L=3

^%

unloose, to undress, to detach, to strip, to raid,
to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a v\all, to relax
the hold on, to leave someone or something.

fekhkh '^^^, "^"^^ h, u. i8o, B.D. 178,

8, to break, to break through.

fekhfekh '^'^, N. 656,'

to break, to destroy, to ruin.

® JT 1 1 1 ® jr 1 1 1

fekh-t ^

j\

J I characteristics, distinguish-
U I ' ing marks.

Pekh-ti (?)

W)

dMl

Mar.

cr-n f=iSi

Aby. I, 44, two sacred objects in

fekha ® "Q^, P. iii6b, 61, to seize,

to grasp; see ^^ ti (U. 176).

fekhen ® ", to refuse, to fail.

fekhen-t "^ E. '^, Rec 5, 95, twisted

A/V>AAA II III

or plaited fibre-work.

fes =L=_ P Q' P- ^^-' '° ^^^^^ '° t.oil, to
cook; see IQ, ^ q [][ , Copt.

ci>A.c, ct>ec, 4)ici, 4)oci.

feSS ^.=_ pp [J, U. 511, T. 324, to roast,
tocook; see=^pfj,_^fj, and^pfj.

feqq ga, to eat, to feed.

feqa-t
feqa

A

cake, loaf; plur.

] , to feed, food.

, Hearst Pap. i, i,

\ \ \ A .mi I I
R 3

p

L 262 ]

feqau

^ -M^ ' A

Peasant 301, manure for fields.

^^^^ T^lf'^^-^^S'^

1 1 1

¥ii' ^^

V^ , IV, 891, to reward, to

dew, to subsidize, to bribe.

? ^

reward.

gift; plur. A I, A \, Thes. 11 22,

fi=Tl ! , w ,1 ^

I ' A m ll I ' ^ m I 1 1 ' A

...' A— ''3. ^ ^^^

^ Anastasi IV, 2, :o, '^ ^^ Q Keller
Pap. 2, 8, to pull off, to pluck, to cut ; Copt.

\j^ Hymn Darius 38

feqn '^ ^ , '^, IV, 1082, to be
A D r-'-^ ,v>^ paid or rewarded.

fek "

feqa

fek ^^
fekti ^

the resurrection of Osiris.

to destroy ; Copt. qo2£.

a title of the high-priest of
' the Nome Hermopolites.

"nX ^. Rec. 5, 90, a priest of

fekti ami sehti ^^ -l|- H | "^ 3^ ,

Rec. 15, 173, title of the high-priest of Tanites.
fekk -^ -«, to drive away.

fekat , , o, N. 891, turquoise, malachite,

UJCi o

mother-of-emerald ; see
N. 170, lakes of turquoise.

U^

3U'

fekat „ , o '^ , N. 700, the stars.

feka "^^^-SJi, Rec, 12,47,

-^:

see
fekth ^

shaven man.
fekthu

"llL^.

v^ vSi I '•'^ high-priests of
l^ ^1' Abydos.

fega j^
fega "^

0 =

ZS

\>n5i, tochew(?)

, B.D. 153B, 19, to make

water; see ^

fegn

' ffl SJi ' ' ^^"^ ''^' '^^'

^i is 17.1 " to make water, to evacu-

^ ' ''■*'& r=Ti)' ate, to empty the belly.

fet

disgust, to be nauseated, to regard as profane
or abominable, di.sgust, nausea, decay, failure
of courage, discouragement ; Copt. CjOOXe,
qujf.

fet-ta

X

Roller Pap. 1,7,

X

fetfet ^^

o o ■"■ ■ Ci Ci
Hymn to Nile 4, 9, to be tired out (in body),
wearied (in mind), to feel loathing or disgust.

- A. .\nastasi I, 24, 8,

fet ^"=^
fetfet '

I

<^ <£? ^ ' loathing, disgust.
J\ , "^"^ ^ , He

Hymnis 39, A.Z. 1905, 15, Ebers Pap. 108, 14,
to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,

worms, etc.); see ^_^

fettu (fetfetu)

fish.

fetfet TSlSlSa , worm.

fetu V\ , worms.

o Jr I I I

'^<t'^\'

fettit ^ ^ X. ^X ^

^^^X'^ 1^ '%% ^^- 4. 21. '^ kind
of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc. ;

fet, fetit ? ^, ^

see

ftAV*AA jj
AA/VS/W O Cl

fm'

sweat ; Copt. quJXe.

fetf (?) o 1 1 , garment, apparel.

fetq \s. , to hack in pieces.

'=' A \

fetk (?) "^ n , U. 17s, bread, food.
fethfeth "^ ""^ /„, '° "^^l- '°

v -/I wriggle.

p

[ 263 J

fethth

fet '^"^, N. 761

M. 65s/"

Q Rec. 29, 157, to be-
' come worms, to decay.

'^j P- 439,

'L^,

:\

X

L=J, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,

to cut, to pluck, to hack at, to tear out, to dig

up by the roots ; Copt. qCJOXG.

to feel disgust
or nausea.

fet ha-t "^"^^ ^

'0' despair, dis-
I ' heartened.

fetit
fet c

] Rev. 6, 22, loath-
1 ' ing, disgu>t.

^=^ X

, to sweat.

473, 475, P- I '5, ^I- 96, N. 102, the four spirits
of Anu.

Ptu neteru mesu Geb ^fe'1i'1|t|
^ ^-\ II ^' ''9'' ^^^'^ s°"''' ^^'^" ^'^ ^^^^'

TT _^= J ' drank wine, and used perfume, etc.

Ftu neteru khentiu he-t aa-t ^fe

Mil

1111 rfUll #c^' N. 964, the four
divine chiefs of the palace.

Ftu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta

^^llllllS'^^lfl^'

P- 337, M. 639, the four gods of the lake of
Nubia.

fet-t

Ftut netherit

T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat, .j, ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^,. ^^^^ g^^desses.

;t

secretions of the body, humours ; Copt. CJUJXe.
fet ^^, sweat of Hep, i.e., Nile-water.

some sweet-smelling
ointment.

fetfet

fet c=5> "^j a kind of plant.
fet r— ^~j — 1] e:^, box, coffer.

ftu

r. 91,

^llll,

f^^' o

nil, u. 369,
nil

nil,

II

III , P- 233, 537, N.I 02, ^;(?),

often used as mark of the plural, f.,^., Rec. 27,
qxooTf ; ^, four; ^\^
, U. 577, N. 966, four horns:

225; Copt. qxoOTf ; c^> , four ; c:^

III I

yiy], N. 964, the four gods; 'f ^ ^ f J
i , a god with "four faces on one neck."

ftu-nu '^', ^ = 0 ^, P- 659, 768,

^O N. 76., fe0^,U. 45^,^0
31, 24, fourth ; fem. E .

Ftu rutchu

•I

^^

,u. 553,

nil I TT XX

four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.

Ptuhaau^i^l^-^^Nu,

P. 281,^= I °^§§§'^^-525,

a group of four singing-gods who sat under the
fortofQat, ^^]^.

Ftu heru ^ ^^, P- 4.9, N. 1206,

M. 601, the god of four faces.

fetr ^^*^, to rub away ; Copt. qa)'T'e(?)

fetq c-^^^, Peasant 129, 257,

.4 X

.^X,

A X

Peasant i 73, cr^a L-=Z1, Thes. 1199, <-"°^ ?>— /I,

X to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy,
:»-=,' to be destroyed, to rip up.

- Q Jour. E.A. 3, 98, sHce,

X

A \\t

fetq

A X

fetqu

A

I I I

portion.
3, destruction, damage.

fetk ^^q-l^,
reap, to cut, P. 439, M. 655

to

R 4

264 ]

m ^

M

^Heb. 72, a-

m' -"^-^ , probably represents the peculiar

sound which is often given to "m" by the natives
in many parts of the Stldan and East Africa;

the sound of ^^ must have been different from
that of ^ ^"d the

M

m ^^

-fl or 1^ 0 in it repre-
sents some blurred vowel-sound.

= , I , (^ , ^Jl^, ^ , a preposi-
tion : in, into, from, on, at, with, out from,
among, of, upon, as, like, according to, in the
manner of, in the condition or capacity of

, Shipwreck 67, T J | r=U), Junker,

jit .- ..

Stunden 51, ^=: , literally "at the pre-

puce of," i.e., in the presence of, before; Copt.

ma bah

m au-t tchet

Decretsg, ¥

m amenit ^ h

petually, daily.

m asu I:

^ '

^ I , everlastingly, eternally.
, per-

W

^'

in return for, as payment for, as a reward for.

1\- k--J-\f k\'

together with, facing, opposite to.

maqu ^= — °%11, ^-^^^ '38, with,

^ _n I I opposite.

luuah 1^ ^

mua
m unu-t

X^" besides, in
I ' addition to.

, alone.

^^ X I at the moment,
D Q O ' immediately.
X

I , repeating, a second time.

n X

m uhem S,

A second time.

mbali^r=^.U.7,3-,|^^|

r=ai

. U. 353,

r=Bi

<°=s>

r=s>

U. 321.

'=-."■ 3".^,^

mbaha fx r=a

>f=m

(=!B fl

of old time, before.

mpaitu 1^

yet; Copt. JUl.n<LXe (?)

©

, before, not

mpehui t\^^, endwise, rearward.

m pekhar

y\

, round about.

mm ^

, U. 194, 571, T. 396, p. 308,

Rec. 32, 85, IV, 157,

"?s>

|^,^/\, Treaty 31

l^^.

Treaty 32, among; ^^,Sanehat 23, 9,

m mat 1

, anew," afresh.

m m&tt V

;=-gA;

, Rec.

3, 49, likewise, similarly.

m mi ,et 1^ 2 ^ =r. Sf, i q

£5:2 Rec. 32, 180, conformably, in the
/uwvw J\ ' likeness or manner of

^^^= '' l\', 1024, with,
0 fl' among.

m m' m'
m men-t

m mem

ixJULHrte, ijuuLHiti
m mer / — "^'^

that; varr. -www

^Awwi daily.

g^ (j(|g, daily; Copt.

i, therewith, in order

M

[ 265 ]

M

mmeh |\ o^ ^''''- "' '^ ^''^°'^'

• .M5^ ^ Copt. JULAX^,^.

like this, the same.

mnsa^OC^I,

Rev., after ; Copt.
JUtftftCi..

■' Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,
J]' verilv.

m re pu 'Sx - i

W|>5^ I (B.U

, or, on the con-

trary, alternative!)-.

n-

W

I ^ , Amen. 11, o, outside.

mrekh 1

mhau

knowingly, wittingly.

kra^^.k^l.^

I , in the neighbourhood of.

behind, near, close.

m ha-t ^ -^, ^=^, at the front

of, at the point of, in the bows of a boat.

], B.D. 92, 5.

mher ^ "^.^"^.fx ^,"1^^,

mha-ta t\ -^ .

I

Rec. 36, 78, opposite, in the face of someone or
something, towards.

m heri ^

above.

m her ib

'*' '^, within.

m hetep |\ =^ successfully, satis-
_a^ c. d' factorily.

m khem ^

ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.

mkhen ^^,0.384,^*=^^,

T. 250, M. 569, P. 411, ^^ 9' ^^^•

3i> 19.

D I

, Rec. ^T„ 27,

, in the inside ; Copt. on.
000 ' ^

¥

m khen a

V\ ct: D, forthwith

^0

m khent I

£r

, at the head of.

mkher^^,|N, ffl \

among.

/n

m khet

. U. 9, 75, 354, N. 336,

'7\

J\

'■A-

c^=. p [j P , after, behind, in the following of, in
accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity ;

to posterity ; .^Ji_ rr .^&- ^aaaaa
he considers not futurity.

m khet ^ ^^'^ , assistant of; ^
T Q , assistant artisan ; 1\ * (1 *

assistant ka-priests ; 1"

12 watcher.

m khetiu

/\

I , divine

followers, those who are in the train of the god.
back of, after, behind; Yl?

the harp ; ^^ '§ (I , in the train thereof ;

krA I Rec. II, 147, after thenjj Copt.
I I ' SCCJUO'V.

m Sa-t ^v ^ ^, after ; Copt. nc<L.

I

W * ^ £Ll I
, singers to

D ©

m sep cuL
m Sep ua

once, unanimously

m sen-t f
m sehetch

dently, plainly.

m sekhan

m sesheta ^\ R

in a hidden manner.

® , at once, forthwith.
I , at one time, at

''~*~" , round about.

, evident, evi-

<? Q suddenly ; Copt.

kf\' ccyne.

M

[ 266 ]

M

mseti(?) ^[1^^, in from of.
m setut |\ P^^ f' ' — P"^

A^ Rec. 13, 116, in accordance with statute,
21' conformably to the law, rightly.

ingly; Copt. eJUU.cyU3(?)

m, ma, mi ^, N. ,500, ^', T. 20s,

(], M. 201, V^dO, N. 679, T. :,42,

^, — i^ j\, Ruv. 14, III, come; latcrforms

^, exceed-

in shes maa f\ ^ ;

I

3 3

, Mar.

Aby. I, 9, 107, rightly (?) conformably (?)
in xhc belly of, in the midst of.

about, in the circle of

o e

/\ . round

are

^^' ^fl^'^'^P^-

i-jULonr.

mm — 7 J\ , to come.

m ^^ 3

m

O

m tep "Cx '^, upon, on top of.

mthut

D I

^^^;,Rec.36,3t6 =

ti , to grasp.
, death ; see mut.
, U. 39, 213, P. 187,
P. 170, ^H><s>, ^^, ■P^'

, within

m tet

^ w

, since, when.

=^, in pay-

m tcheb (tebu)

nient for, in return for.

m tcher ^^ B« , Rec. 14, i:

M(Amit).4geb |^(JBjf^|.

Ombos 2, 133, a goddess.

M (Amit)-up-tef |n

Ombos 2, 130, a goddess.

M (Amit) - Hap

Ombos z, 131, a goddess.

negation used with the imperative ;

maa

, Roller Pap. 5, 2, T'j Hymn Darius

o o

an' ^ 00 -<3E><E>-

-^ / >
<2^. ^7 .

17,

■<2>-

.^5- ,00, o:^, ^

4 -^ — ^ L
Rev. II, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to

the hand of

perceive, to look at ;

, IV, .006; ^^^T^ *«
^ ^."^^.'^een, visible.

-^::^ ^^' ^^^1 sight, vision, something seen,

O

, B.D. 301!, 2, stand not up against me ;

tableau ; -^^ \\ , ?' , — ^

111' ^

maa-t --^ <^

-'Ss- things seen.

C^^, B.D. 33, 2, advance not;

il^i^i' l^-'^- 40, ., eat me
not ; Copt. JuE.

N. 1096 = ^\ or , see, behold.

, an inspection.

"^^^^ ^^^^'^•''°''^^^-

^^^^^^^^^'^^^
Wi, seer, watcher, he who keeps a look-out on a

^ \ \ T. 4., P. 8,, M. 5., N. ,„, ^
Rec. 30, 190.

Ma-ur _> ^^, Pf'""?o S'^-l^. ;he title
— ofthehigh-priestof Anu.

M

267 ]

M

maa

-^s-

■0-, a place for keeping watch.

mau

■her -J^

1^ 1 ' <s- m I '

thing by which one sees the face, i.e., mirror.
" Seer," a divine title.

Maait(?) :> i^

Ombos 2, 131, a
goddess.

w

Rec. 14, 165,

the two divine
eyes.

c W

Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f ^^ J[k

, Tuat VI, a god.

Maa-autu-f

^^LV

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris ;

^2>-tL ^ S^ ^_J, •UA; S^ U=J

1).

varr. j^

Maa-antu-f

99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.

Maa-^ri-f (?) ^<2^ (](] '^.=^, a title

of the Sun-god.

Maa-itf-f-kheri-beq-f -J^ ^^

60, one of the seven spirits who guarded the
tomb of Osiris.

Maa-atht-f ->%, ^^=^

i49> -^3-

^^:

B.D.

. , a god of the 14th Aat.

Maa-a — ^

kl'

Tuat I, a sing-
ing-god.

^^^-^-^^^S^'^'-l^gS:

Maa-mer-f ^*^, "?'^ g°^ "^ •^^'^ ^^'^

> ao=_ day of the month.

Maa-mer-tef-f 1^ >^^;27, the festi-
val of the 26th day of the month.

Maau-m-herui (?) ^ ';^ ^ ^

|^|,U.6o6,agod(?)

Maa-m-gerh, etc. ^T > — '^^g^^j.

-C2>-

ra

^O^, B.D. 17, .05,^
^_^ n yww gs YA{^ i^ loH, one of the seven
JJ © I Jll' guardian spirits of Osiris.

Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper

e Ombos II, I, 108, a lion-goddess, a form
' of Sekhmit.

Maait-neferu-neb-set ^^Z!^ \ ' ^2,

ci 6111 o
'I'uat I, a goddess, one of tlie 1 2 who guided Ra.

Maa-neferut-Ra J^ '^ V"\^*,
^2^ -M^ 611 10

Tuat XII, goddess of the 12th hour of the night.

Maa-en-Ra "ZJp

o

D, AAAAAAj Tuat I,

an ape-god door-keejier.

Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?) /

I N, I ' Tuat I, a singing-goddess.

Maa-ha-f 3^<J>^, U. 4^9,

M. 362, a ferry-god.

Maa-ha-f ->f^^^,^

^^'^^\' ^- ■*^9. '!'■ '93> P. 676,

677, M. 549, N. 918, 1129, 1287, :> "^^

ll^"^ ® c^' ^'^' '^•^■^' ^' '^^ ferryman

the fiery flash that " cometh forth from the eye
of Horus,'

Maa-heh-en-renput ^

^Aw>AA J '^ B.D. 42, 13, a magical name

O

O

Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?) ^

B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of J

I B.D. 125, III, 12, beings in the Other

World.

M

[ 268 ]

M

Maa-set

<2>-

the festival of the 13th day of the month.

Nesi-Anisu 9,
18, a god.

Maa-setem (?)

Maatet (Ar-ti) I> (^, Mettemich

Stele, 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses
of Isis.

Maa-tuf-her-a^o'^^'^ "".B.D.

1 7, 142, name of the storm-god (J ^ 5-J •

Maa-tepu-neteru i- ® 1 1 ' , Tuat
-^11 nil "

XII, a singing dawn-god.

Maa-tef-f (Ar-ti -tef-f) 3, ^£_

Berg. I, 7, an ape-headed god, a grandson of
Horus; he presided over the 7th hour of the
day and the 8th day of the month.

Maa-tef-f I> ^ ,,_ J - 3^ ^.

'^^^, "% '^^ ^^^3:7, the god and festival

-C2>- '^ H

of the 8th day of the month.

Maa-tcheru (Arit-tcheru) -<s>-

Tuat III, a form of Osiris.

ma, maau -^J-, P.82, --^'^J',

lope, gazelle ; plur. ^ ^ 1 , _^ ^^ X ;
«ee_>|^.

maa->,U.289,^^5^,N.54r,

X40,_5' j^. Ill, i43,:>^I^,:> I^,

Rec. ,r, 180, lion; plur. ^ "^ ^ j^-
Shipwreck 30, 96 ; Copt. JULOTf I.

mai ^Jp

s^,

Mettemich Stelo
81, lion.

ma-t -J^ "^bs ^T*. , Rec. 26, 229, _-^
lioness; Copt. JULie, AAIH.

ma-hes ^J ^ , T. 165, _> J ^-=p

-Sail

lion with a fierce eye that fascinates ; plur.
--^ 8 — "^ 5^ :, P. 310, N. 732.

Dream Stele 2,

Ma-hes ^a^ll\\

Jp Ijp, a lion-god.

, scabbard (Brugsch).

ma ^

<2>-

ma

1'^' _>^\. P^

ship or boat ; 1

^ „=s

_>

■=> I

fl

part of a
•, Rec. 30, 66,

the fore ma; 1 _^a%(|v:^y-, Rec.

30, 66, the aft ma; ^ ' , Rec. 30,

67, the double ma.

ma i' l\ 5 Rec. 15, 18, to reap (?)

-^ J^fb^ — -^' to harvest.

ma, mau-t ^ -^> 3 "^^ ^.

--^ ^ r^^'-^, .W ^^^ , Rec. II, 123,

3 v.»-7>-, IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of a plant,
staff; plur. _> ^%>v^^^, IV, 732.

ma-t --^ ■^, -i' ^5, Rec. 16, 8 ff., 27,
219, -J'' "^, -< "^T I , safflower(?); two other

00 III Ci vj ^1

kinds are distinguished : one of the hills — ^
'^^^ ■^, and the other of the Delta ^ °^^
•ij^ (or, ^ ; Copt. AJteXA-IO.

ma-t, maut — ^ 3 , _Jp ^ 1 111, Rec.

31, 21, 170, --^ ^^^^ 1^,' incense.
ma I "^^lA . to t'urn u[).

M

ma __> \^^, to slay ; see ^^

ma _Jp

[269]

M

to make ready, to pre-
pare.

ma

L=/), to wrap up in.

ma(?) _> Wi, Thes. 1296, _j!>'\

Rec. 16, 7°> ^S P ^, Rev. n, 146, 12, 23,
a gathering of people, troop, recruits (?)

ma, maa ,0 , temple, temple

estates and landed property ; plur.

•P

ma

nnn niii
Q I — I fjcT] f?r?r?czi

P

P

I , Rev.

II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13, 32,
Rev. 12, 49, temple.

ma-t

Rec. 20, I

49.

-^^V-^^S^'^^'=-^5,i9i,land
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island ;

plur.

I
, V 1

I, IV, 747, _Jp

(2 \>

^:i'

I I

VyVAA Q

.Jp

ma

Win'

T=T , islands of the sea ; Copt. JULO'if I.

W

ma-ti _Jp

15, testicles.

w

, locality (?)

W

(=0^

main (?)

seed (?) offspring (?)

ma, mai, maui _Jp

Jp W CZZD, Rev. 13, 76, ^

, De Hymnis 41,

, T. 254,

w

, Herusatef 6 1 , ^ ;

, to be new, to make

new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.

mai-t ->, u. 443. -^ |, T. 253, ^

, something new, new, newly ; ^ ll,

renewed.

mau.t^^^_
IV, 894, ^

\.

(2 c

, something new, new.

ma 5?7^ = ^, like, as; -^^ ^ ^, like,

likeness, the like.

mama (mm) 7 :•

Decrets, 14, conformably to.

mama _^^ ^

— Ws/sAW

_>

W U

tu give
light.

235, to fan.

mama _>

to make air.

mama-^ f -> ^ ->

Rec. II, 142, the dflm palm (?) or its fruit;

i

mama en khann-t _Jp _Jp

Wi , \ kind of fruit tree.

. -> n

mama , (I , date-grove gardener (?) ;
plur. ^^(jlll. Rec. 15, 18.

maau ^^ || j^ , De Hymnis 28, ^^

plur._>^|j(.V;^^|]c£l^,the
lion or cat of the god Y 1 ^^S- ^ .

Maau _Ji' "^ ^ ^ ^ "^ ' Nesi-Amsu
32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a form of Aapep.

M

[ 270 ]

M

7i;36,x76; ^f^, ^^ ^ I'

y 5v7V 9 y ' -^&-> Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,

the Soul of Bast, Nesi-Amsu 30, 24, _^^ (1(1

V 9 'q' ^^ ' ^^^' ^' ''°' f'reek Miysis.

ma^u-hetch ^ |^, N. 26, ^

\k'^^\l- Kolfer Pap. 3, 6, 3 1^
W Y , antelope, oryx, gazelle ; see ^ i ^r-^ .

maa ^' h r-^, ^^ 0 r-^ | - n»e

name of a star.

maa ^ ^^, (1 |-j , a metal object ; see

maaui_5.(]^|j|jcr.,^(l^(](]©.

_^(|^(|(j^, Rev. II, 133, 151, 154,

A ^ l\l\ "^^^ «N ^'^^■- 13. 15. region, island;
--^S^H^ I ®' Copt. JULOTe.

^^' ^ ^^'^S' ^^'' "^^' ^"'" ''"'P'

L_J1

to be miserable, misery, wretchedness,
III' poverty, affliction.

maar _^ "^^N (j V^ , Peasant 204, _^

IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of
humble condition, or one in a miserable or

oppressed state ; plur. _^^ (I s<\ '^^e. ^ 1 .

maas ^(IPV- ^(JP^

^^, (1 1 , a part of a crown.

mads "W l\ n ^. to slay, to kill.

maa^,^|,^^

©

^

^1-

, to give, to

present, to offer, to make an obligatory or
statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general ;

I S^ U 1 > to pay such an offering.

products of a country, gifts (?)

maamaa 7^7^ Decrets 19, order,
a fl will, wish, command.

maa

P j, a legal

rite or ceremony; plur.

maa^,^,^j],^p,->p,

^j^ , S^ % ; , ^ . to be true, to be

upright, true, truthful, veritable, real, actual ;
Copt. XJLe, JULHI.

maa-t — ^

"!•

S'?"' kP°' i^P-^]' """'■ ■"■

tegrity, uprightness, justice, the right, verity,
genuineness, law ; Copt. JULe, JULHI.

maa-t — un maa-t -^" ^^ )!), very

truth :— ] I ^^w^AA -^^ ^^ i\ a well-doing god

I 0 AAAAAA ^ U

indeed; i- ^^ ^^ fl ^ I v^vw^ '0' w^

J ^ , in very truth the heart of Osiris hath been

weighed; Q^L— fl vgi <=. HT S^i indeed
I fought strenuously.

maa-t — shes maa-t / — ^ / — ■,

" regularly and always," or a very large number
of times.

M

[ 271 ]

M

maa-t ab (or ha-t) ^%^ | '9', ^P,^

, true or righteous of heart.

^W

]a W

, righteous ;

maati^p,^;

Copt. JU.HT.

maati [ : w^, iv, 970, ^^q^, iv,

971, Thes. 1482, ^==3"^^ ^, IV, 1080, ^
[) jl (1 , a righteous, just and truth-speaking man ;

Pl

ur. —^

^

PP ^ ^ i ' P \ 1 1 ' "'*" "s^f^""^ d'^^'^-

maa-

thy genuine friend ; .czrj (1 ^^ V:>, U. 455, a
form; \V/, Just judge, a title of Thoth ;

real

\Aa I WWJ-. / 1 o, a man of truth ; ^?^ 3 yN ,

doubly true ; -S^ | -^^^-^ 1 f^j , the king's

scales balance exactly; ""^^ i) 1 ' I *=^^^ ' >

I I 3 , truly honest;

beautiful truth ;

\( \| , to straighten the legs ;

Jo , h? «.~ _Jp , real lapis-lazuli, real

o — »^ '':ZZ:^ 000 I— "^

tiir(|uoise; 1 Hra / 1, a veritable royal scribe,

as opposed to an honorary one ; H T ^

, a real smer uat ; S^ 3 ® , truth twofold,

/.t'., really and truly ;

D X o o c^ o

Berl. ^^9'° ; I § ^ 5"^ P "' R*^''- '2, 66 =

Copt. xmJULe.
maa-kheru ^ ^|, U. 453, «

® |.Sa>, P. i7i,M. 266, al'^, 1'. 662,
M. 773, ^<5>^ I ^' ''■ ^^^' ^" '^^''

^

!^

, Rtc. 33, 34,

_>

^.

j-Sai, P. 778, «j, Rec. 31, 28r, g j,

^l^^'^PI^^'^l^i-
^1-P!-'^I-SP'I^§.

« ^<?> I ^§' Rec. 33, 36 [to be
declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the
Judgment, /.c, to be innocent, to be justified
like Osiris ; Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always
follows the names of the dead, it being assumed
that they have been declared innocent, as was

Osiris; J3 Jfl^^-J^i ® 1i:3,Ta„,

■ It^

innocent before the Great God ;

^ni

©

ill ci , innocent before the great company
of gods ; p I •^:z=^ <=> ^ I 'vwvA. ^ ^ , thou art

innocent a million times over ;

innocent, or justified, in peace ; ^;

^\ --^ |, with victory [and] in innocence.

maa-kheru J^\X\%^^

tk (&f^ J5.I). 19, I, a crown of innocence, a
J^ 21' garland of triumph.

Maa ^ , U. 22c, ^ ^^^, _J^ '. '

, p. 400, M. 57', N. 1 1 78, S^J ^, ^„,

Tiiat XT ^ S^'^ °'^ ''^^^' °'"'^er, truth, in-

' / 1' tegrity, etc.

Maa em Amentt ^4%^fZ^'

Mar. Aby. I, 45, the Truth-goddess in Amentt.

Maa-t ^-^^,->-^ i. N. 154,

1224, 1279,

a goddess, the personification of law, order,
rule, truth, right, righteousness, canon, justice,
straightne.ss, integrity, uprightness, and of the
highest conception of physical and moral law
known to the I'^gyptians.

Maat

, Berg. I, 16, a goddess who

opened the mouth of the deceased.

M

^ 3] 1 ' ^' -^s^' ^ ^ "T" ' ^^'' '°^''

, IV, 1220, the two goddesses of

[ 272 ] M

»'^«^:ppw:-^pp*^-

the region where the Maati-goddesses adminis-
tered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls
of men.

Maati Si^'^, B.D. 125, ill, 24, the

^ w \> 1
place where the deceased buried the flame of fire

W

Truth, i.e., Isis and Nephthys, who assisted at
the Great Judgment.

3. 3

Maatiu

l^qqPP^i.Anastasil.

I ' Q w

1 I I ^ 1

Maa-ab

I , gods of truth.

I ^ Tuat VI, a keeper of the
, 1 ' " 5th Gate.

Q w

Maa-ab-khenti-ah-t-f ^^rflK

^ , Tuat VI, a god.

Maatiu -amiu- Tuat ^^ ''^ ; 1

H X l\ ■Qi\ ! ^ "^ the souls of the truthful
H T -Ms- Jr 1 crra ' in the Gate Saa-Set.

£55 S\ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
, , , j/J' of Ra (No. 48).

Maa - ennuh

AAAAA/\

J) (s.

^,

^„

""■^ <S Thes. 31, the god of the nth hour of
> . ^' the day.

Maa-her-pesh-heteput ^^ °

^a rJ[. Mythe 2, a defender of Osiris.

I I I

Maati - khenti - heh

(jlldHi

G

Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a goddess of

Mesqet.

Maatiu-kheriu-maat

ffl ^ I ^^ Mo, the gods who possess Truth.

Maati ^ "^ []j^, p. 567, ^
— ^ y^. =■ ^M^^' P- 573, ^ "^

• , N. 171, the boat of Truth.

pp.

Maati

^'u

the name of the ist
field in the Tuat.

and the crystal sceptre, etc., varr. ^

maati ^, ^U^, ^

(j h , n , Nile swamp, marsh in general,

Maati _> p [j i^r, ^ f ^, EdfQ r, 80^
a name of the Nile-god and his Flood.
maa _-^ """^.Nastasen Stele 61, -->'■

place, court of a house or temple.

3S

maa

^

1 I

, P- 247,

_>

^ -T^, M. 469, N. 1058, ^ ^ ^

^ in' r^^>' a V

Thes. 1296, shore.

bank of a river, flat near the mouth of a river ;
"^^ ^ , a promenade by the river (?) ;

I \ Mc ^^v CD ^~wA — ^ , the river-

gate of a building.

maa — ^ w^r^, Thes. 1 25 1, salt water.

m.aa a '•^•^••'^ , current of a stream.

maa ^^, Rec. 16, i29,^,r^A ,
fl Ji II — DlJ^ n J\

journey, to go straight to a place.

• maamaa ^ s> ^. ^''''' ^^l ?^' 'f

-■^^/i ^•^ n go, to travel.

miaaiu ^^ -^ ^ ^ l' I^'» 6SS» advance
guard, pioneers, soldiers.

Maa -her ^"f"^^. Berg. II, 8,

ip ^ . 5' A "^1 ''^^ guardian of the

^^ A , Hymn Darius 8, /=i ^ , '^7
-J

, Den-

4th hour of tiie night.

Maa-her-Khnemu zr.t^^'

derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of
the night.

M

[ 273 ]

M

rnaa ^(s A,Kubbin Stele 31, :3^(2
■^y-^ j. Amen. 10, 11, ^^^C^', Hymn
Darius 6, ^ 4^. ^, -> 4^, ^^

333 , to sail, wind, breeze ; ^^ Z^ ^ | ^;,

' III -^ T 1116 o '

a fair wind ; ^7 J^ , ,^,^^ ^^ T^ | ,
puffs of wind.

maa — ^ _ , Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a

boat; ==i-=^t Rec. 31, 161, cordage of the

bow of a boat; ^ ^ s.:^^, Rec. 30, 67,
^ ^ ^ ^, Leyd. Pap. 3, 11; 3 ^ ^,
Rec. 30, 67.

maa

J £/ Rechnungen 77, hook,
*i ^^-^ ' clasp.

maaiu

III!
varr. ^

^, iironze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings ;
maa — >' 'T, eyebrow.

maa-ti ^ ^ , ^ -7= ^ , ^ -^,

7=^ "^ X =^ ^ ^ the temples of ihe head,
aw ^'jiriJi b (>' forehead (?)

^^ \\ , to kill, to slay.
"^ ^J^, boat.

maa

maa ^^

maan(?) ^ /\, to fetter.

oppressed, bound, miserable; see ^p '^,

A, I I I

maar ^^ , to see, to keep a look-out.

maar ^^ I '^, watch-tower, look-out
' ~ ' ' ' ' place.

I

maahetch —^

, onyx stone.

maasu-t

Maastiu — ^ fl ^ 1

liver.

I , Rec.

IT,, T,2, the gods of the northern constellations.

maashqu :Sj.d%,^""^^^^ ^^^ '3°, 9.

I ^ I _fl a piece of armour.

maak^P^,^P2(]^J,

to protect, protector.

maatarta -s^ c. (1 @ ^^ l f) ° > ^ '''"'^

, the boat of the

of fruit.

Maaat

rising sun ; see Mantchit.

mai __^ ^v 00 , T. 254, new, once again.

mai i' *^(|ilD, metal fastening; see

^> M' ^H I III' :m^d-

«iai^(|()^,|^_^(](], Rec. 14,66,
island ; Copt. JULCifl.

mai-t

abode, dwelling,
workshop.

.->

\

mait ^

. -51 Q n ""^^
> ^^, I , reed, flute.

^j^, __> (|(| I^,cat; Copt. eJULOX

t^ •A^ a lion-god, or a cat-god ; see Mau and
Ji Ja' Mai,

mau ^ v\ ^^, softness, gentleness.

maut(?)^^^^^

<e«j

I , Hymn to Nile 3, 8, dead fish.

M

[ 274 ]

M

e

" one cannot call to mind the name of every-
thing,"

--^ ^ ¥^ ^ I ^ i ' '^'^ p^-"' °^ '^ ''""'y

to be remembered, the sum, or total, or con-
clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.

mau-t 4%? A P-424, M. 607, N. I2I2,
-^ Jr A' club, staff.

mau- _> j^-g - vi'-j^-(3

staff, pillar of a balance ; plur. ^, fx, ""^''^,
Stat. Tab. 35.

the leg bones

maui(?) ^
mau-t ^

/T~~a

of a bird.

^ Theban Ost. C. i,
?' anus(?)

e

s^

Amen.

maur _^

19. s

= ^ I ^'^, crown.

luaut

(WWW TJfiNS." " _Zl 111 _cc^ _ZI Mil

^ ^ '^ ^ I j , IV, 806, light, radiance,
brilliance, splendour ; Copt. JULOTfe.

Mau ^^/!^,^y, the Light-

god; var. mi \>^0-

Rev. 13, 8, to think, to ponder, to bear in mind, i
to remember, to fix the attention on something,
mind, memory ; Copt. JULCtl, JtXeete ;

ri^'-^^...

maft ^

l^ , — \a\ , an animal of the lynx

or leopard species with powerful claws ; see

I^, B.D. (Saite) 34, 2, 39, 3, the Lynx-god (?)

maft J. %\ '"^ t y^ , '" "?""§ ",P' ''^

■ — ^ .M^t^> ^ ' jump, to leap.

maft-t ^^, u. 3.3, :^^.

^■548.^^^>T. 303, 3.0, ^-,

w

30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species,
with powerful claws ; the form on the Palermo

Stele is

J^

mamu _^

I

4.

J^

I I , runners.

I

mamu ^^^-^. Mar. Karn. 55,

65, to see, to know ; ^ q ^

to inform.

to cut, to kill, to rea[).

163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.

manu — ■*' ||, a monument, pillar, stele.

O

"— ■->kl^

P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.

bearing pole, yoke, staff for carrying objects :
compare Heb. t3iT3-

maf-t _J, ^ '^^. 'T "^infl of tree.

Manu --^ '^, p. 506, a town or city (?)

Manu — ^ :^y^, -^ A, -J' p==,,

! 000 ' 000 t^ 000

^ B.l).r5,r68,CircleXII,-> ^ , J, H°°°,

000C£\£1 -^JjCy>^
-<2^^^^>" |.^y,^ the land of the setting sun, the

West.

000

maanra-t ^

AAAAftA

/VAAAAA

.3

.^&-, Leyd. Pap. 37, watch
tower, beacon-tower ; compare Heb. miiO

T *

.CI'

-^

I I

M

[275]

M

see

mar-tl <:=> , the two eyes.

^

P.t ^ ^ ^ -Sas

mar-t -^ ' -^ Rec. 20, 41,

/ "^ "^^^ watch-tower, chamber for watch-
— _^^ C~U ' ing star risings.

Mar-t _5,^^,Berg^II^x3, the

region where certain stars rose, ^^ m

maraa_5.^-^(]^iA,Anas-

tasi I, 25, 9, to liasten, to flee.

' ^ , doorway, gate chamber, door, gate
tower, vestibule ; see — ^

ID on

maht

-t -^ _, "

ra c^n

;ate chamber; see

^^g'O'-

raah — ^

, '^-S» A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the
clapping of hands.

_> 5^ fie'
mah-t

.. .J80, 9^, — ^„. ...^

hands together, to clap.
I^'-^ I o, plaudit,

14, 19 = ~=^ I ^^, wing; Copt. JULe^^e.
mah —^ g ^ , B.D. 51, 2, part of a boat ;

_Jp -^ I V V ''^' fl°"'^''s for garlands or

_Jp ||||, __> 1^ O?' *'°''^' crowns, wreaths

of flowers, garlands, chaplets; ^ ^K\ X V\

I) I nfl, chaplet of innocency.

I I I

— ^ ^"^ ® , the back of the head and neck.

"'^^^k^ O ^.Rec. X3, 12,
lair, den, a filthy place.

mahetch _Jp T ^^ , white gazelle, ante-
lope; plur. _^^ j (2 V.

^^^^ ^ ^ ® fj. Rec. 36, 162, Jf
Q _>nj IV, 614, to burn, to

Makhi

J"

smelt ; Copt. iXOt^.

Tuat II, a god of one of
the seasons of the year.

makhan 5:^, slime, mud (Lacau).
mas ^~\ ^ II 1^, T. 363, N. 179; see

J»

P

A

*- X r^l . ^' '' '°' ^- ' 353. knives, daggers,
^ L XJ' weapons.

mas

to cut.

mas ^S'P^f^.^J.^pi^.buii.

mas J, "^ n ^^ , to ,be shut in, tp be
-^ -^ I ^^ kept in restramt.

mas-t _^ n o _f , U. 486, M. 668, _>

jjo|,Rec. 21, 77, ^^jjle-

^ ^^ ' 1 ?' t^'gh, a disease of the thigh ;

van 2(j^^J,U. 419. T. 239.

masti _>p^ii, ^jluii^'

Jl ^ W ' ' P^'"" °^ thighs, the two hip bones.

j Rec. 33, 32, the gods of the Thigh
I ' (Great Bear).

s 2

M

[ 276 ]

M

• Mast-f ^j- I >^^ ^, B.D. 130, 19,

a god of the Thigh.

mas-t _> "^j M^ ^^^^, sandbank,

AA/vAAA
AAAAAA

shallow of a stream, shoal water.

mas-ti 3 ^ jj ^. ^ jjl^' the
supports of a seat, a part of a boat or ship.

Maskhemi[t]

•i2i 40, a goddess.

masher

Rec.

I U.I

I , to roast.
A.Z. 1907, 123, fire, flame, torch, brand.

maq-t __> a "^ ^ , U. 493,

', U. 576, _>

P- 645.

^

p. 182, 471, 804, M. 537, 777, N. 975, 11 15,

, N. 965, ^

A

J^

Rec. 29, 148, _> ^f-^._> ;^f . , ,'
ladder, mast ; Copt. JULQ-if KI.

Maqet _^/d'^^, U. 493, _Jp

N. 946,

, P. 192,

A

_aes. Q H I I I -S'^ A
B.D. 98, 4, the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended
into heaven.

I.

maqaqa - 1 ^

Anastasi IV, 2, 10, jp

Roller Pap. 2, 8, ploughed land ;

->

I I

I
I I

III

I , ploughed fields (?)

, Rec. 15, 16, stick, staff; Heb. '^pTJ ;

Eth. n+^t:
znaki °JJp

Uj_. a mineral from ihe
' Sfidan, haematite (?)

Q B.D. 140, II, a kind
o o' of precious stone.

mag _>

mag8U^S^^,_^^ffi

poignardjseeJ^^ZS^^.

tunD

I I I

_>

Cataract; see ^

, the red granite of the First

UTTTH

o III

matrut-t -^A^. ^^^ ''"""^ s™''!''

c V "^ rock.

^ B.D. 27, 5, _>■

mat

stupid, ignorant.

mat ^ £55, '°^M, ""'^y' P^""' ^°P'-

r=B)^^ I ^^ JU-OeiT.

I A ^ f) Rec. 17, 120, a
0 H O (a\' goddess.

Matait

matauahar ^ ^ ] 1) f| ^^ m

%v JSas I 1 V§^> ^^''h^' ^*'^'^' '7. 18, a Libyan
Matit _>](](], Tuat III, ^^]

O^

B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathox.

o o g ^ ITTTTn

math

see .> ^.

43, to proclaim, to declare.

granite ;

, A.Z. 1901,

^

Mathit ^ §, P. 727, ^ I " P- 650,

f, M. 751, a tree-goddess who
' the deceased in climbing into

assisted
to heaven.

nnni

'. ^

mat _^

granite; see ^

matt _> ^ ^^ \\ ^ ' P°'' ''^^^ '
compare v'^TO in Ruth iii, 15.

matiu ^^-==(1(1^;^^!.

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 79, a class of priests

mat — V . a kind of bandlet.

matu _Jp

ignorance, stu-
pidity.

M

[ 277 ]

matu _> "^ ^^^ ^> Prisse 13, 2, : mau ^ (] ^

M

, to be like.

J^

(2

Rec. 19, 93, staff, stick,
cane.

matpen 4 "77", ^-Z- i9°8, 17, a kind
— ,^■jXv^ of amulet.

matchu _^^°^^^, U. 557

ma y — as well as, by the : 1^ | | |

as well as men ; V (1 X '^^^^ ^^ , by the million ;
y 0 I I I ) by the ten thousand.

ina^|j,p.656,M.76,,g,2y[jj],

like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since, as
well as, together with ; early forms are : —

N. 856, 2^«=.. N. 71, \^, N. 956,
Hh. 351; 1^ (], A.Z. 1900, 128; I

®
M'

Herusatef Stele 79, 86.

ma 2 ^ ~ i Q ■■^' ''"^^ ^^'^=1'' \^o^'!;

'Z!!!^^ like what did they do?
Ill' i.e., how did they act ?

md, Q - ma enn Q "^ %\, N. 1096,

.li., like this, in this wise; y<rr> ^ V\,

P. 636,

o

^,M.

513-

©o \\'& 1q w' 61— '•^' 6^ q'
like that which, or the things which.

m4r 2(]-

in proportion to ; Gr.
«.«Ta \6ioy.

i

ma qet, ma qet-t Q (] ^ ^^^^ :

D U I

, Rec.

^

I , after the manner of, in the form of.

md tcher bah J I) B*

r=m

, I, 139,

from remote time.

maut Qo^,Qq%>^, a man of the
same kidney, like, equal, fellow, companion.

associate, fellow-worker; plur. y 1

similar in form or nature, likeness ; y 0 0 \| ^ '>
similitudes.

mdti 0''^,Thes. 1297, j

■ w

w

Q W

I , similitude, likeness, copy, resemblance ;

^:4:^y'E=j^

5, likeness, I, J39 ;

W
divine type;

, statue, image, likeness ;

Q w

matt

;
w 1

] his divine com-
I ' panions.

5r7k, Rec. 3, 50, the like, like-

AC

ness, copy, similitude; U with <:r> like-

wise ; y <rr>, Rec. 6, 8, like them ; l) '^W V^,

Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act; V\ y | \,
Rev. 13, 10, 14, 10.

mmau (mau) ^ 2 ^ ^ *— ^' ^"

take a mould for making a copy or cast of some-
thing.

ma y [ 17 , metal rings.
4S I III "

ma2[]|^,|(]l^,cat;fem.2(ll^-,

mat. mait J (] ?f> ^ fl ?* 1 ^•

■='J\

Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; y [I

rectitude

, path of the two hands, i.e.,

A,

course of action ; Copt. JULOeiX.

maam V si '^'^'^' Rev., misery

s 3

M

maaha-t ^f^, — t„, ^ ,

, tomb, grave ; see ^^ .^I\ ; Copt.

maash Q (| ~°, 0 l\ '^4k, abundance,
many ; Copt. JU-HHOje.

mai y (|(j v.3-^, part of a ship.

^^ ^fl ^^' ^^^- '3' 8. place; Copt. XX&..
mai.t2ij(l-|,Leyd.Pap. :3, «3,^P0ts,

mai, mai-t Q 00 ^> i^ oiler Pap. 4, 3,

ca,(li„„);|(|(]I^ ™ll^^. "'M'
cat," a woman's name, " pussy " ; Copt. eA<-OT.

^iE^q^ASi^perotfh^.S^hpX^:

mau Jl)^!^, 2(1^5^5^ i^.

lion ; plur. QQ^j^'IOOj^' ^^OP'- JUt-OOTf I.

mau J^(j ^ ^ . 2 i] ^ 5^. '^'^t' Copt.

[ 278 ]

M

mau-t

she-cat.

maui

he-cat.

Mau y O V ^ ' ^^'^ ^'^^ sacred to Bast
of Bubastis. It is probable that the sacred cat
possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis
Bulls.

33) HSi 8, 32, a cat-god, a form of Ra who
lived by the Persea tree in Anu, and cut off the
head of Aapep daily ; for liis converse with the
Ass, see B.D. 125, III.

Miu-aa Q(|'^I^, Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 56).

.. .2^ -2acs

Mauti-^,t;](l. U. 558, T. 333,

n tk '^ ^ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
4 jr w ^ ' of Ra (No. 33) ; see Ruruta.

(1 ^ I^ J , Lit. 33. a cat-god or lion-god.

M&ti Q 0 ", Tuat XI, a cnt-god who
§ ^ \\' guarded his Circle.

mab

y|_p^..,,Nr.„,N,.,5.
mam(?) Q^. ''"• 365, ?• 85,160,163,

193, N. 921, as, like; see U (1 and ^k-X*^—^'

man | 7^. E q. | -^' E ^

herb.

o '

JULHIte

man

mana

A.Z. 19 1 2, 103, daily intercourse, familiarity,
daily work.

man

an-t y ij -^^aa^jGoI. 13, i25,\/n

^ V'

Rev. 6, 29, Rec. 29, 7, land which is worked by
forced labour.

man Q h
manu Q (|
manb

, a bandlet.

y^ ° speckled, streaked, varie-
O^c' gated, pied.

^1 AAATvftA ^tJ

.^, Rec. 33, 75, 199, 2'" J "^
axe, weapon.

mdnkh-t

I

, tassel, part of a collar ;

i ^} £:

mar Q<=>,U. 194, T- 74, P- i8s> 3«9>

636, M. 298, N. 7, 899, 2^^. P- 162. 441,
602, M. 410, ^l^^-. ^I- 545. N. 856,
^\ , M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see y (1 and

I

M [ 279 ]

mira^lj

M

C2

\J

Rev. 11, 187, abyss;
Copt. JULHpe.

mah czzz h I \^, rudder, paddle; plur.

(| I I I; see mahu,

IT 1^1-

mahu Q d %> ? I "^, ^^"^ ,3°. 185,

© 1 Jr A A I I I paddles, oars.

mah / f] S @ '^°'^'^' bandlet, tiara, gar-

H X ' land (?)

mas-t |(]^^, u. 4i9 = 2(j — |,

T. 240, 2 (J ^ (^. ^^' ^'^*^' -''' ^'*' ^ P?'

o o o 1 Ci I

masu-t

, liver.

^"^4^' P- 5. M. 6,

ornament attached to the Crown of the South
that fell or rested on the shoulders.

Mas-t Q 0 p. , 'h^ "^,™« of ^, ^e>-pe"t

© 1^ \ (iA of the royal crown.

royal

Rev. 1 1, 184, child ;
Copt. JULec.

Peasant 22, a kind of plant.

m^u

>(2,

to work in metal or

^4 JT ^ ^ .-0 ' stone, to carve a statue.

Maskhen-t "^^ ® (), 1=1 p

the name of a goddess ; see Meskhen-t.

S A.Z. 1905, 108, thou;
Copt. iluULOK.

-smell-
substance.

maka-t Q (] LJ ° , Rec. 16, 93, a kind of
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret) ; Copt. GAXKH.

mat|(j., |(]J,

a bandlet, a tiara or
crown.

m&ta

bones (?) of a bull.

<^, !'• 705, jaw-

ma tx"^ ■'^■'^- 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ;
_B% ' and see P.S B. 24, 349.

ma (ma(?) mi(?))

what ? Heb. ''^ n^

ma(ma(?)mi(?))

who?

i, who is it?;

, what are they?; " (\ , why?

© I

wherefore ? for what reason ? ; U (1 ^\ , like
what ? ; ^^\ ww« ^ , how many ? ;

'^ r /^ 6k „ ^

1 §r' "^^ , what then?

ma (mi ?)

see, behold ; ^

, see thou ; varr,

—J

©

I

ma 1^.1

, a preposition : — by the
hand, or arm, of, from, through, by means of,
because ; ^v"""") together with ; Copt. ItTe.

'^ Rosetta Ston^ 9,
\\' inasmuch as.

ma-ti (mi-ti ?)

ma (mi?) ^^^— ", "^ . a conjunc-
tion ; also used as an imperative, grant, give ;
Copt. JULHl.

ma (mi?)

^'-

-ii' L-D' m, ^ j^'

prithee, let

me, grant, permit, O let, would that, give ;

, grant thou ;

, grant us;

j\ a 0

I I I

ma (mi?)

Pap. 38, ^^ /\ ,

J\

J\

w y\

.A,

Rhind

VI'

w

A,

s 4

M

[ 280 ]

M

flS'k^^-

j\

come;

plur. J

ma

1 1 1'

^5-g|, altar slab, table for offerings,

wind, air. ^

ma (mi,mu) ^

/\AAAArt
AA/VAftA A/VSA/V\

"'•^~^, A.Z. 1905, 25, water, a
collection of water, sea, lake ; Heb. Qi^.

mai (mi) .^ (<=id,

(■^S), Rec. 27, 86,

^AAAAA

Ml'

C=tD

, Rouge I.H. II, 17, Diim. H.I. I, 19,

f=S>

(S I

I,

AA/VAAA [I U <Vs/»A^rt (? j
/SA(VVV\ 1 1 ^^AAAA

mai (mi-t)

^v^AAA 1 1 ^' U) Q I 1

'SX A^jwAA, urine;

I ':MHHr=tD,

° the seed of men,
111' essence.

n ^A/^AAA
AAA/VAA

/WWW

mai (mii)
mamia (miini)

tain ; Copt. JULOTAXe

ma-t t

1=3)

"BJ ffi divine seed.

royal seed.

v5 , foim-

I V

Ma-t (?)

right feeling, rectitude ;
see maa-t.

B.D. (Saite) 125,
61, a god.

mau(?) ^]\, ^]

!>

maai
maa-t (ma-t)

1

, place, house.

C-D

m'aa-t

imm ,

, VWAA

salt or soda water (?) ; van — ^^

m'aa J^s/i /' ., J^^^ x

^-^AAAA

'-^ X

-^•^ L=J]'

§N — ' to Strike, to beat the hands or feet with
Jgl^ ' a stick, bastinado.

"^^^i^^^DD'^-'^'^-^'-

tile two sides of a ladder.

M'au-taui|^^^g|,B.D.

125, III, 34, the name of a god.

M'anaqrata .^ *^ i^

c^> ^g\ j| ; a proper name; Gr. McrcKpaTeia.
m'at A_|_fl ^^, t( , dead body, mummy.

maa (1 "^ , hair, lock, tress.

maa (mai) ^ (] ^, IC^fl^^'

^7 ^^1^' ™'^- '^''»dle(?)
maatu (maaut) ^^ (j "^ \]]]'

some kind of wooden objects in the sanctuary
of Horus.

maarau (marau)

^ /\ , groom, syce.

m'inikhsa^ljlj^^,^^^^

Pap. Roller, 4, i , a kind of wood.

maiha (miha) ^\ \j

fff^^>-), Rev. 13, 26, hesitation.

l\^!\\
^|=.

Ill'

maitiit (mitut) |^^

Rev. 14, 12, places.

path, road ; Copt.

e

7^

jULoeix.

m'itt .^

'U '^^^ %^ ^^^ '^ , stinking fish ; var.

m

^

t

m'uai-a

fight, struggle.

ra, /^ n V 't 'TV ^/*AAAA

M'uskian ^ fl|' ^^ ^^.
a proper name, Moschion.

M

[ 281

M

M'uit

[\^hli' ^^^

1^ :^

o ^ , a water-deity, a name of the heavens
personified as a woman; see ¥\ VS

m'uf

helper, ally, servant.

maunfu (m'unfu)

L=J

L^

!■ It"^

!, IV, 730,

M, t

-D

W c

Anastasi I, 5, 5, " those who are with him," i.e.,
allies, auxiliaries, guardians, protectors.

Mari(Mari?)^^(](j[|, Israel

Stele, 18, a defeated Libyan king.

Maresar (Mursar?) ..

"] 3 , Treaty, a Hittite king.
■Ik 8^.3-^, Hh. 311, oar, paddle.

Mauthenre (Muthenr)

I I I

Treaty, a
Hittite kins.

maba

n n

^^, nnn, n, nnn

Jt^ Rouge, Chrest. II, no, thirty, Copt."

mabiu (?) n n n |^ I , n n n ^ ! , n n n

M, nnn
I

o n

III' n

I, Thes. 1202, nnn

Rev. 2. 12.

nn

the 30 judges, human or divine ;

nnn

n
nn

L_=/1W, one of the 30 judges.

mabiu — * * , president of the Thirty ;

■^^ n n n ^ , ^^^ ^ , president of the _

Southern Thirty ; F=q
in-chief of the Southern Thirty.

5^111' president-

mabit nnn

court in which the Thirty sat.

nnn

, P.S.B. 8, 238,

on nnn

Ml' ^ ^'

Rec. 16, 129, the

maba ^^ ^ ^c^' ^- 4^4, N.

I2I2,

n n n „ nnn

n I _ n

nnn

r^w,

M. 607, n , A.z. 1905, 23, , n b , I ,
no --^^ " ' *

pike, lance, spear, harpoon; plur. V\ Jl '>
Nesi-Amsu, 31, 17.

mabti || ° '^L=fl^, spear maker (?)'

Mabiu

nn

n

Berg. 72, the
harpoon-gods (?)

Mapu (M'pu) t

^ a (3 &[i' n

D v:^, Wi, a title of honour (?)

mafekh (m'fekh) ^ "^"^ ^'ns^,

place of unloading a boat, landing-place ; see

mafesh (m'fesh) 4^ ^ ^Jl^ , A.z.

■i-vr-i'

1879, 20, t.) land, to unload a boat.

mafqta (m'fqta)

vase, bottle, jar, vessel.

]1''

mafka-t (m'f ka-t) |\ ~"~° U o ,

Palermo Stele, \

nniD

000

iL— fl Uo ^

%y

^=:^ III

l^-H'K '

. m 0 III'

III'

mnn 1 ' a q \>

PJ] j real turquoise, as opposed to the
U I ' paste imitation.

mam

Mam

3, to destroy,

: ©

.tssm

, Tuat VII, a monster ser-

pent-god, from whose body rz human heads
appeared ; he was also called Kheti '1 '' '^^''^

M

[ 282 ]

M

m'maam 1n^ ^„ |\ fl c , b^'^^"^'

J^ -^^^-^ -Ms- U c unguent.

mama (mimi) ^T"* ^T"^ ^ ' ^'''i^"

wreck, 164, giraffe = ^, ^^ M , IV, 948.

man (m'n)

_fl

I I

I I I

Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20,
,^-n- A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there
I I I -cS5~' is not; Copt. iJUULOIt.

maun (m'nen)

^ to fetter, to tie round, to

PitNs AAAAAA

mannu (m'nen)

cord, rope.

v>^ ^ to leiier, 10 iie rouna, 10
V, . /j ' wind round, to entwine.

— 0 yVVSA/>A

AAAAAA

, Tuat VII,

Mann (M'nen) i<

the rope used to tie up Qan.

M'neniu ^^^S' k

V\AW\

■0>^\'M!U1 t\ 1 1 tJi^^ Tuat X, two serpents

in the Tuat.
X

mana (m'na)

Amherst Pap. 26, to fetter, to strike, to beat

manfi

he who is with him, i.e., helper, ally.

mankh-t Jr\j •¥• ,
IBS I ®

A.Z. 1908, 18, 'f\ ^~^AA^ (\ ,

■¥• A , pendant, a part of a collar, some-
thing worn on the neck, an amulet.

M-ankhti ^ .^T\ Tuat IV a form
.Ms. I o W of Osms.

Mangabta % TT^ S ^^ J(= ] (]

1 D^^ Wi, Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.

mantAu (m'nt&u) ^^] (] ^I^I ,

leather trappings or straps of a waggon or chariot.
](|^^^, leather

m'nt&tchu a i

rtAV^VN I

Straps of a chariot

m'nthai

of danger (?)

/V/V^Aft I

■^, out

Mantit Y

, U. 29:

XIX

ii' ^^Di''*^^'^--

of the rising sun. Later forms are : — .

yczx

iM

5CX

>=x

yzx

=:XDC

^Jl^. '^

; see Mantcbit.

Mantet -
m'antt J:

m'ntata

>n^; seeMantchit

^2S '''=5»^ to cut, to hew, to

^L=Z1'
: I I I

.^]flm'

dig out.
Mar. Karn.

53' 36, equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.
Mantchit Y ^""^ ^ , I'alermo Stone,

=^rtM.T..,3,r-r"dai.>'-

I

iXlJ, Rec. 32, 81,
.-Jtv,. the boat of the morning sun.

m'ntcheqta f;^ ^^ "^ 1 A <> I,

\ \ \ A

P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask ; Heb. rTp!^^
yonder ; Copt. JULHp.

mar, mar-t Js.^;^^.

V to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band,
^ ' bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.

mftr ^ -^ I |, I'ap. 3024, 41,
0 , to be happy, to flourish, to prosper;

"4 "

<g>-

without thee the carrying out of a matter pros-
pereth not ; ..SNjIi U , a flourishing time.

M

[ 283 ]

M

m&r-t

'=', A.Z. 35, i6, favour.

Marsar

hrub
tree.

maraau (?)

.as.

J -A , groom, syce, herd, servant ; plur.
I 1 -"III

Maraiu (?) § (| ^ 1) (] ^

'Ihes. 1203,

Israel Stele 9, 14,

• I ^ 1 1 w
Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king who attacked
Rameses III.

mari (m'ri)

-a*i nn^j metal fitting
I HHl' of a door.

ID-

mari-ghari

Rev. II, 181 = fiapixapfi, "May I rejoice!"

marina 1

w

, IV, 892,

=» I

i, lord, chief, oflficer ; Syr. ;ib (?) ; plur. ,

I , Thes. 1 208,

I

m'ruata

mot. Cat. 354.

marraa-t t

s^

i\

marhu, markh

w ^

cudgel, stick for beating
animals with.

D.

TD'

D , Koller Pap. i, 5,

lance, .spear; Heb. n72"^-

m'rkh-t

.&£, C> I

^, ointment.

king ot the Kheta.

marsh (?) ^^o, T^1%'

Rec. 3, 46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt. Jixepcy,

x«.opa.

marqaht^'^^^^]5A,

booty (compare Heb. n'ip'??^), flight (compare
Heb. v'pm)

Marqata (M'reqta)

]

A S\ Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165, 8, a name of
H ty ' Amen.

m'rakau (?)

21, 86, gifts, tribute.

m'rkabta-t

U J] I, Rec.
'II U I

w

"T"

0^=^ Jllu ^^'■^, chariot; Copt. Sepe-

(TtUO-rT, Heb. nn3^r2.

m'rkata-t %<^\](1^. ^

thin piece of wood.

m'rta .^ .2^ ll h ^^ , kind, value.

m'rt ^^J |. I-"- I". 194, 27,

n, success (?)

m'rt 4i:^ ""^ ^ '^. food (?)

Jf?S c^^Z III

mah (m'hi) ^ ^, :^,^ m !\l\

W 0. a D

Rec. 31, 147,

ra

raw
ra

(S ^ ' raw

forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate,

to

m'heh

ira

, to delay, to hesitate.

m'h-t JtnJ ra -^S^ forgetfulness, neglect,
t^ c> ^ ' delay.

M

[ 284 ]

M

ra

(2

M'i

I I I

ra

fi

s TO© ^1

ra

^ w

family, kith and kin, tribesmen, relatives, mob,
crowd of people, generations (?)

m'ha-t

,ra

w

pot, vase, vessel,

milk-can; plur. .|^ 1^ ^ ^ :^ "^

m'hanu V

ra

w

O,

0. B.ra

ra

ra j^o ©

O pot, vessel for holding
= ' medicine.

m'hani ra ^^LJ,

^ L-.«/lV\f^, milkman,

m'hani |^

ra _g^ w Ml

19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine,

, Rec.

m'hari ^

w

ra j^^,

, milkman (?)

W

O,

ra

m'har .^ ro

M'har-bar ^V^I,1J

^ = Mahar-Baal, 'njQ-^nD-

W

an officer, a skilled
or clever man.

m'hasun (?)

ra

IqJ I ^^

1 1 , Annales VIII, 56

m'hatti
m'ha-t

seed or grain.

m'hui

flame,
burner.

(3 Will

rO \^ -ffl-, vessel for holding

, , f^ °t^^0 Hearst. Pap.

Ik, pot; plur.^^ ^ ^^^^, ^^P

m'hua .^ ra ^
m'hen .^^ ra ^ ,

vessel for milk, milk-pot.

m'hen Tn ra ^ ^ milk-vessel.

.^'C' Rec. 33, 121,
relation.

m'henu ¥

ra D e

p

, x\men.

3, 13, treasure-house

m'her

ra Wort. Suppl. 563, to be
£3 ' skilled, expert.

M'her ^ ra ^_J, a titleof Aapep.
m'her .Tn ra Q, vessel, Bpt; plur.

ra

ra o ^I'i^. '°^°; ^<;^ ^ o

i^ ^ . 4^ ^ i] "^^ A . milk-pots.

m'her ^ ra ^, ^.^->^, to

suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.

ra

(J Mj I ' milk-calves,
door ; see —^ ^ and ^

ra —

m'hera
m'heru

sucking-child,
babe.

entrance,

ra'^

mah(m'hi) ^fx^- ^|^

Copt. Jtx&Sj^.

mah ^^ II , P. 169, staff, cudgel (?)

"""^k^l^l' ■'■"'■ '■■'"■■"t

e,
oar.

M

[ 285 ]

M

maha (?)

, T. 170,

Q^ . .M.i79,^Q£i , .N.689.

3S

plur.

v I

1 E 1 ^n' T I 0

grave, tomb, sepulchre ;

_J]

C-D

ii!g^^.^,T. Late form

mahi (m'hi)

to supervise.

w

L=Z1

, to direct.

m'hutcham^^|^^](|^^,

, pool, lake.

m'henk ^^|^~^^. Peasant 170,
friend, client, benefactor, associate. '

® £, Denderah IV, 68, a

Makh

funerary coffer of Osiris.

m'kht .^ ®^M ° , metal objects.

m'kh-t

^ Ebers Pap. 13, 14, a
L=j3 ' beating, a pounding.

m'khai .^ J

w

ik^'

to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.

m'kha-t ^^-"^^^h ?^ -

.3'sri

•sp-T^ , Peasant 312, ^1^^ f
Amen. 17, 22,

\- — o

^'M%^

of large scales mounted on a pillar for weighing

W

bulky or heavy objects ; Copt. JULiOjI ; (J

, balance of the earth.
I V

M'khaa-t ^ J (1-11 41, Pap.

Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the
Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.

_,J4, /VWAAA

M'kha-t-ent-Ra

, B.D. 12, 2,

Rechnungen 63,

the Scales of Ra.
m'kha

scale-room (?)

., Rev. 14, 136,

1J\ ^=^ to strike, to fight, to contend ; Copt.

-^i=Jl' JULicye.

m'khaiu

fighters, foes.

m'kha

fight.

\\%

Thes.

^(](jf|,Thes.i2io,^
up, fire, flame.

to bind, to despoil (?)

, to burn

^•4^ll^fl

§, to tie,

5

m'khau aw T ^ ^ ^ trappings of a
chariot, or part of the chariot itself.

M'khait t

I, 29, the sledge of tlie Hennu boat.
m'khaq-t 4^ **^ ^ e

;jn=a

, B.D.

<?' -^ ^ .p. -X^

neck;

Copt. 3iX.l>X2j.

m'khau ^^|^I^, iv, 671, a kind

of animal.

M

[ 286 ]

M

m'kham'khaut ^ J ^ ^ J

K^ \\ \I, Love Songs 7, 3, purslane, a suc-
culent herb ; Copt. XJLegjXJLOt^e.

makhat (m'kht) ^ ^, ^^

%s^^ il'^Tl' '"'estines; ^

m'khat-ti 1^

xa khta J^\fl U (S ' , Demot.

Cat. 356, northwards = ^^^ ^ f]*^.

altars, braziers on stands filled with fire.
141, 63, the gods of fire- altars.

M'khiar (?) ^ Tv ^ ^ ° I' ^^^ ^'^"^

from which was derived the name of the month
Mekhir.

Q to turn the stomach, to make
?' one .sick ; Copt. JUL^.g,X.

^ strife, striver,
\\ ' fighter.

M'khiaru (?)

w

O Ji , the

god of the 6th month, whose name is preserved
in the Copt. JlxeX'P-

M'khir ^® ^^|;^, A.Z. 1901, i29,the

month Mekhir; Copt. JULOJip, Xf-CX^ip.

m'khit4(P) |^J|||D,;,,M.,.AI,y.

etal in-
layings.

W

^i^]lT7^' ^]flT7?' "'la

m'khen a

cabinet, closet, cham-
ber.

m'khen -t 4if ^ '^ . B-t>- 24, 4,

_D*va AAAwvA j»ate;

O cs

AT) ^ ^, Amen. 27, 2,

't

' ai3*s , ferry-boat.

Vi( O ?$X?X? ss I

'~*** I , Love

m'khen - 1

Songs, 2, 5, the craft of the ferryman

m'khennuti t

Amen. 12, g, V\ <^-,^ ^ l\)$ nO, ferryman.

M'khenti .^ 2E!, |J^ J| , the god of

the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.

m'kheru ^^ , .|^Jl 1^ Q.'^^ ,

=:3> I I I

ffi

U I

ffl ^1 I, Thes. 1480,
, Leyd. Pap.

103, food, provisions ; IV, 968, .1^^ fli ® 1 ' •

sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance,
articles of tribute, gifts, ofTerings.

m'kher

(?) I

I , price, dowry,

value, wages ; Heb. ">^n?5 Assyr. makhiru ;
Rawlinson, C.L, V, 9, 49 ; Ass. Wort. 404,
makhiru.

V 1

a\

m'kher, m'kher-t

Amen. 9, i, ^v /i\ cr^

zine, storehouse, warehouse ; -^^^ ^ Yr^ ^ '
Westcar, 12, 24.

M'kheskhemuit (?)

, the goddess of the nth hour of the night.
^ enclosure,

©

m'khtem-t

8

fold, shelter.
y\, IV, 983, 1022,

£U_Z) , IV, 659, 953,
-A

A

mas (m's)

Shipwreck 175,

1086, 4i:^"^, l\ "fw, IV, 899,

J A , Rec. 21, 92,
n J A, Rec. 18, 182, '

, to bring, to lead forward.

^1-^

-jr-

w

Rec. 27, 2t3

to pass on or into, to come in with something.

c> \\

M

[ 287 ]

M

m'8-t ^
m'su

^J-

passage.

_ -J^A.beare.;^

|\ ^ , IV, 1007, offerings-bearer.

-fl w

■^.

-rr j\

bunches of flowers, garlands.

^, bouquet,

m'sakh

S. ' w

'■k-

w

O,

''ff ^ , pot of oil, unguent, to anoint (?) ;

[^ ® "j, n Q . compare Heb. irritT^,
I \\ 0 I 1 1 I ' 2 Kings xxiii, 13.

m'sakh-t .^ 'o'® O, Rec 21, 77, 96,

wine-jar, wine-skin.

m'saqa li^'o"^'^ ,^., li, ^a

Roller Pap. i, 7, to work in bronze,
t /I' wrought metal work, sculpture.

m'satah

^"tlL^' ■""•^•5^

. . . . ; compare Heli. nnCJT^ feast, revel.

m'seh

Ml

A,

m'sha

C3SZI
A

to go : Copt. Axa-cye.

Nastasen Stele 12, 52,
to march, to go.

^ A, Demot. Cat. 391,

m'sha

fTvn

C30 ^-

evenmg ; see

^\-^-

894, sword, dagger.

TtTtT '^^^ *■" S"' '"'^h, to draw

' ^ , /] ' irame, to split open.

' L_=/l ' _K^ '' " " ^ , /] ' game, to split oper

m'shaab 1^ Hi! -;^ y c^ 2 3. ,

place for drawing water; compare Heb. U^lTD,
Judges V, II.

m'shaiu ^I}I|l"^(|(] l^,, Anastasi

I, 26, 6, Koller Pap. 2, i , '^JM \,^^r
traces of a chariot (?) bindings of a bow.

_ m'sha (m'shasha?) %IlIlI^!J|.

Amen. 27, 17

M'shauasha ^ liltl ^ "^ "^^

1 WT ' ' ■'^^ 1 f?! ' ^ I'ibyan tribe or people.

m'shap

D

X

m'sharar

Amen. 16, 17, 19, 19, 20, 12,
27> .3 • • ■ ■

Roller Pap. 2, i, part of a waggon (?)

M'shashar ^JM "^ Md -^ ^ -

a Libyan name.

m'shaq

^^X^, Amen. 9,

14

m'shakabiu ^Mlr^J^

e^^j. Kec. IS, 143, 17, 147, ^

mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers ;
compare ^^122?.

M'shaken.

A/WVAA
I I

Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.

m'shati ^^Mil^TG' J"''""'

table-maker, cabinet-maker.

m'sha ^^1,^^^^^, Thes.

-A

1202, Israel Stele 6,

r-Tr-\

, Rec. 8, 134,

A

I I I

^ ey^

r~n~i
^ ^A'

ji.

*( A, Y>A, to march, to

n-^ a D_zr

go, to travel ;

w

C30 A <=:^> A
to march at tlie double ; Copt. JULOOCUe.

m'shai ^^

11,111, 141,

](\l\i A , traveller,

envoy ; plur.

<= ^? A Koller Pap.

W-^im' 5,2.

M

[ 288 ]

M

m'sha-t ^

-r-TV-

-J a 117^

, t\ Cioo^o,

journey.

m'shau

^^•l^^i'tls

> , soldier ; plur. |^ ^f i ,

, I, loi, army,

host, troops ;
cavalry soldiers.

m'sha
m'sha re
m'shafiu

I o

\^\\%

fl o unguent, spice, in-

=0=1 °°'

cense.

[ Vv I-

a kind of
(2 ** o' unguent.

7> 4

m'shepn-t ^c^^^.

. , I , Amen.
"•^ akindofdis-

ease.

m'sheshm-t ^^_^^' ^ kind

of disease.

^d.2^^m, Rec. 29, 15s, 31, IS,

^=r^.

^,

■Tr. '^Y^' evening, night; Copt. e'ifttjH.

M'sherr f\ ^a .2a> '^^ © , the City
of Night in the Tuat.

m'shtau -^^^j' ^-J^- (^av.)

m'shetit

A.Z. ,7,4, 4f!:^(](]'T^ R-^c. 13, 2x,

ford; compare Copt. AXeciJUJX (?) ^^'*^
I ^ wv«AA ;wwv^ , thc ford of the Orontes

1 CA I I I /SAAft/V

, nest,

m'sht;

m'shet

''^

|]e|7s,

to travel, to

go about, to inspect ; Copt. JUUCifCyX.

maq (m'q)

^ , __Ji l^, to
slay, to hack in pieces, to chop up, knife.

|c>, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. XSLOtKl.

m'qaar ^\gfj, J^-T^^

A

m'qar-t

a baker's fire shovel

a

Q o, a kind of

o 111

onion (?) portulaca, purslane, sedum(?);

:■ -^ 0 AAWW\ ^^^^ ^.v^/vv

/wwvA , water onion.

Q 111 O Q I AAAWW

m'qaha

^^.

see m'kha,

m'qurau

/) li? I

-2a A© I

ffii'*^-^

.23S

loads for a beast, pack-saddles (?)

m'qnas .^^ a , Rec n, 96 (in

cartouche) •= Lat. Magnus.

I , KoUer, Pap.

tect;

W

3, 4, protector of the people.

m'kiu V

m'kit

mi

I , protectors.

li.^l

Mil

l-=3*^,Rec.2 7,58, v^
(in o J , ^\ Kz:::^f=^, protection, protectress.
m'kit ^\ , Rec. 5, 88, a covering.

protector.

o w

M

[ 289 ]

M

y n

"''^" l^^l^' "' ^^'^•^^ ^'P-

loi, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart

m'ki[t]

,y protector of the
nrz} ill' house, housewife.

m'kitf

J]

storehouse, station, place ;
is stored, provisions (?)

m'k-pa(?) i<:^

to reclaim a property.

M'ket-ari-s ^

;c-T3,y_j]

s

I , what

I

gi^r:, Rev. 12, 97,

<2>-

Tuat I, a goddess, guide of Ra,

M'k-neb-set

ZIP yo*c>k*)'(

III, 24, ^ ^=^J£=s

, Thes. 31,
, Denderah

'je^s

.0

Berg. II, 9 : (i) goddess of the 3rd hour of the
day; (2) goddess of the roth hour of the night.

mak (m'k) __Js^, boat; plur.

(5 , Mar. Karn. 53, 24

z^ III . ,. .

a , regions, di.stricts.

m'k-t

m'k y_J]^>-), M n '^3L7, to rejoice

mak (m'k)

^^', Rev.

e I
5i'

V\ iSt Amen. 18, 10,

3, 40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.

6

Mak (M'k)
m'ka '^^^~
m'ka-t ^

ji

the name of
V « ^*'^' a crocodile.

see ! behold !

III'

D-n. \>

I .

I r

J I

^" \> III

base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.

'^'^^^^ k^

m'ka
M'kam'r

Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian

'^ . Si a. boundary
n'Xll' god(?)

r J, Shipwreck, 29,
' 99, brave, bold.

iS:A\ \C^OiQ,

m'karbuta

[1 sji-7^, chariot; see

m'katau ^[J^ ] (| ^ „,. cha""^.

amulets, protective talismans.

m'ki ^ ^^^° ^^'^^ '^' 93. dung, ex

W III

m'kfitiu

crement (?)

o

III '

III

, turquoise.

makmarta (m'km'rta)

-%^ )i (J 5 1 Amen. 7, 6, cloth, a garment

m'kr

^, Tan is Pap. 15 .

makraiu (m'kriu)

e

'-2^1

m

I , merchants ; Heb. "^SD-

The.. ,48.,|^^f^©,Ma,. Aby.
^' 9' R^ ^ — " \(F ® , to turn the back on, to

turn away from, to neglect, to put behind one,
to set aside, to disregard, to be negligent or
careless.

m'kes

P-.SPD'

sacred stone object held by Osiris.

IITO — SITD

I'

w g I , tower ;

. . W U -2^ .

Heb. 7'ian, Copt. jijLe(f^o\ JlXlXToX

Mag, M'ga ^ ffl ■^, ^ Z3

" ^ J^ -SEs^- P^P- Mag. 388, Rec. 35,
57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.

''"° ^="1^ "l /^ , foe, enemy.

m'ga ^ffi

m'ga _ ffi

I

\ Hymn to Nile 2, 13, ^ ^ "^ fl ^•

to issue orders, to instruct.

M

[ 290 ]

M

m'ga .^^ ffl *^ T ^, commandant,
the chief of the corv6e, instructor.

m'ga-t ^ ffl ^T' S ® 'k

^, , ^^ ffi '^^^' Hymn to Nile ii, 9,
arrow, weapon ; ^i*\fi ffi V\ , a stick for

beating the hands or feet ; Copt. JUL<LKA.X.

used in medicine,
oven, fireplace, fire (?)

m'agaar ^ S ^ ^ ^ [J,

ffl "^ "^"^ <=> [|, oven, fireplace, fire (?)

m'ffa-t ^^^^ A "^ ^ ^ sadness, grief,
m ga-t __j, a ;^^^^' affliction.

nnm

m'garta ^ © ^ "f ] Ij ,„
m'gas ^ "^ lii. "o"

, armlet.

P

M

m'gatir

n,

w I ®

tower, fort-

ress; Heb. '^'lan.
m'ga f^ s (] ^, B.M. 138, child (?)

m'gi ^^^^^ ffl (|(| ^, to be in despair.

way, road, path ; Copt.

mat ai^,

JULIOIX.

6

mat
m&t
mfit
Matt (Mutt)

, a kind of cloth.

5I^p,

Rev. 13, 32 = Copt.

ci , a river boat.

^ Berg. II, II, a name
rvXn' ofAmentt.

Maati (M'ati) ^ rzS sa& Jj, the

boat of the morning sun ; see Mantch-t.

mati (m'ti)
m'ta

i\\

steersman,
' boatman.

L=3,

D '^ '^ , to fetter, to bind to stakes.

D

m'ta I

D

11

D

"^ t)\ I I fetter, a staff to which prisoners
^ Jr 1 I ' were tied.

chief of a tribe.

m^tatcha ^^ ] (] i ^ ^ S'

m H i m H _y m ' Tat'her thongs'

grief, bitterness.

. W

m'ti

m'ten ^ "^ £5:$, iv, 898, ^ZZi^ —
IV, 944, ^-^W^^,

^£?s

A

"V/VAA^ T" ITT ,

I AAA/Wi ^

M ^ I

y^,

IT- -^o^

-0^0^ 1' -5^0 e

road, path; plur. ->5^^ ^~>'^ v:>

o 1'

way,

o

£5^

^?Tt.

I I I

O ^ f^, a^£5:S£52£^, Copt.

I I I
JtXOeiT, AXtAJIT.

leader,
guide.

.0 (5 U

Rec. 5, 96, .^ ^^

m'tenu
m'ten

^1 , Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to
draw designs or pictures on stone, to mark a
word ; «aaaa^

^^ Jl] L.D. III, 194, 14,
I I U I ' things inscribed.

m'ten

AAAAAA V ,/i ,

I

1

varr.

\^ , to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed ;

o e

m'tenu

story, inscription.

mten .^^ Jj , an amulet

M [ 291 ]

^ St* I a written legend,

M

0 e

cutter, en-
graver.

m'tenu

rest, to be quiet ; Copt. AXOTeit.

m'tenu

^ ^ • dam (?)
O (2 ^ I sluice (?)

I , Hymn Darius

math (m'th)

38, phallus; van r>.

(•^tB, Rev. 13, 6, A.Z. 1900, 20, 1905, 36,

^>, thy

1=5)

e

phallus ;

phallus and testicles.

M'tha au .%^ ^* ir^in

" Long Phallus," a title of Osiris.

m'tha

'^' I [ ' Hearst Pap. 10, 9 : (i) to bind, to tie.

to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint.

M'tharima(?) ^c.^^^^'l A,

L.D. HI, 164, the name of a Hittite.

m'then ^^£5^, |. ^s^s ,

0%^;^^'^(](l:,IV,7.9,road
along the sea coast.

road-man,
guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.

M'thenu |\ %=> %, Tuat Vni, one

, Mithras (in the

of the bodyguards of Ra.

M'thra ^ '^— "

name

m

Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122)

M'at-t

w

^^^

the boat of the morning sun ; see Mantchit.

a title of
Set.

Mati (M'ti) ^ ^ ^,

m't ^^<=^x^|, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 41,

f |||, Amen. 3,18=^^5 j].

m'ta ^5 "^ 'rf, cloth.

D (2

m'ten-t

DJ\

I AAAAAA y\ ,

ID£52<

path ; plur.

mten

^ _ «• _ I

, way, road.

O to equip (?) to be-
-^ ' stow (?)

M' "^n "^ ^ i

U n AA/VAAA U

Rouge I.H. 158, to listen, to obey, to accept.

m'ten

fl

SI

to agree to, to be content ;

Rev. 13, 15; compare Copt. Xtti.

m'tennu |\ ^^^ r""!"^

17, 14, inscribed, written ; plur,
, Ameni A. 2, r.
m'teh ^ — "Ip" \ IV, 778, to hew, to cut.

m'tes

Amen.

I I

L^'

^*^'

nmo

y\

, Anastasi I, i, 8, to

stab, to kill, to be sliarp like a knife, to be keen,
to be jealous ; ^^^^ c-^°^ ^=;:>4 " m5i , Thes. 1 48 1 ,
IV, 969, " knife-hearted," i.e., jealous (?)

67, 39, 2, 146L, a warrior-god.

M'tes-ab

\

M'tes &rui(?)

(2 W
I I I

^ an ibis-headed god
I ' in the Tuat.

, Edffi I, 10,

Berg. I, 3, ^ ^^^ ^' a group
of " sharp-eyed " gods who watched over Osiris.

M'tes-sma-ta k^\]>^

TJl"'^ V TaS Tuat IV, the door of the
U I v' ^ 6 2I' 2nd section of Rastau

T 2

M

[292 ]

M

m'tcha ^ ^ I *^C=ii), phallus, male.

m'tchaa JXi | u <°^^^o>! phallus.
m'tchaau ^^i1\ 0%>!L=d!),tohunt.

-. Dili J:^ 1 Ja

■"'""'»* ^ i 111 i'%i^

, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi IV, 2, 6,

g. IV, 996, hunter of the
JJ' Western Desert, soldier.

M'tchaiu

i^M^Ms:::'

L^'ir

f^/^^

hunters ; at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,
police ; Copt. XJLi-TOei, JUL&.T'OI.

M'tchau

\]i'"""-:s

m'tcl.a^i-^if^i|-^,A,™„.

15, 2, a kind of husbandman.

m'tchaa ^i^fjx^. %i

X

000' D i1!j Ji^ Q <a q'

grain, arable land.

m'tchait %i^

15, 16, grain crops,
fetter, chain, rope (?)

m'tchab-t

-;fe "vl, Amen.

j^'in

■^

or part of a ship or boat ; sometimes rendered
pump.

m'tchar

to be content.

,i

•-'■'-• I I I

, to obey (?)

m'tchara ^ | ^ "=f "^ (!»'

^ m'tchaqata %i'^^'VI1^'

Amen. 26, 11, pot, vessel.

m'tcheqt^^'^5,^^](lg,

^ a pot or
O ' bottle.

m'tchet

\J^, Tombos Stele 1 5,

0, Peasant 212,

W -^=

Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to press, to follow closely
or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol. r3,
123)-

m'tchet

the extract or

m'tchet

juice of something, something squeezed or
pressed out, decoction, solution.

T^ salve, ointment,
' unguent.

M'tchet H I 1 ^ "^ M J,

B.D. 17, 34 : (i) a bull-headed god; (2) a lion-
headed god ; (3) an invisible god in the House
of Osiris who burned up the enemies of Osiris.

^"

a tool or
instrument.

Rec. II, 178 ; Copt.

juLi.pe.

m'tchetfet
mi

mi ^ (j(] -A . Rec. 27, 57, ^ j\
T. 342, Come ! Copt. ^^tJ^.oy.

mi

Rev. II, 168, Copt

^ an optative particle, O that !
^ ' Would that 1

mir-ti

a w

5.

miha t

ra

JULHpe.

ra

Rev. 12, 112, 13, 32, wonder, admi-
' ration ; Copt. AJLOei£,e, JtXOl^e.

mikh t

Rev. 13, I, fight;

Copt. Axicye.

M

[293]

M

D

Mi-sheps

B.D. 172, II

mit ^ ^^1 ^' J°"''- ^^- '908, 264,

way, path ; Copt. JJUU\T.

mit ^(jlj^^^. 'I'- 290, ^, N. 167,

, N. 1 29, V\ I , Hh. 344, to die.

mitiu

m

o/«ki, L.D.

III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter.

mUi A/vwNA (In ^^^^AA , tO floW.

mui AAWNAA (JO O , water.

mui '^^^^VN (J (1 ('''^^Ti) , AAvw\ Mjl ^^A^^AA J Peasant,
220, 279, essence, seed, urine.

mu wvsAA . Jt www J IV, 649, on the

water of someone, />., dependent upon someone ;

X vww\ i<^-^ , Dream Stele 30, who was

on his water, a dep)endant, a follower; /ww^a ,^^^ ,

of one water, i.e., of the same kidney;

AAW«V\

" knowing my water," «'.«., knowing my
position of vassal.

^A^/^, Rec. 14,97. '"■^^1 12122,

/WVNArt I I AWWS

^^AA/^A I 5S AAAftAA

fl^

/VNAA/NA
AA/SA/VA

J AAA/WA T-»

27, 83, 85, water, any large mass of water, water-
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,

I , De Hymnis

sap ; <H>- Aw^w ,

41

^i

iwww Awwv , the things that live in the

water; \J

ci 1

A/V\/«AA

A/wv\A J the brow of the water ;

^ VS/WVNA

^^^ Awvv* , stars of the water ; ^Ai a^aa/sa aaaaaa

I V^iAAA U AAAAA^

A^WSA

AwsAAA , flood of water.

^V^AA^

AA^AAA I I AA/SAW ^^.

tAAAAAA ^ — J , , , ^ ,^

'^'^'^^^ , lake, pond ; ^^s^ , Rec.

27, 84, river bank.

AAAAAA « AAAAAA

AAAAAA '

>WW*A AAAAAA

>^A*.^^A )

AAAAAA

mui-t

f^nxV 1 1 >ww*A

, seed, urine; var.|;^^(]^

AAAAAA

Copt. JULH

/V\AAAA AAA%AA

AA^AAA
AAA/VSA !
AAAAAA

Mu

^'^'^^^ fl Berg. 29, the divine

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

J-

essence of Osiris.

Mu ^I^!^ •?) ^^^ Water-god, the personifi-
!^!I!!^ 5l]' cation of the celestial waters.

« itf\ AAAAAA PI ^V A/^N^AA

of the primeval waters ; (2) the consort of

Uatch-ur.

"^ 'j^ the water of
rv-^vn' Amenti.

, AAAAAA «

mu Amentt •^^ ft

_ AAAAAA *

mn fta Av^AAA

AA\AAA

Ul

I , great water, flood.

AAAAAA 1

mu UrU AAAAAA

AAA^A^ I I

full Inundations.

I , high Nile-floods,

mu uha-t (?)

"^-^^ (ini) '^^ , Rec. 21, 97,

_^ , AAAAAA

rnn ban AAAAAA

AAAWN

water broken by rocks.

mu betesh-t !^ J

AAWVAA ^21 I \>
AAAAAA

, bad water, i.e.,

C3a troubled

X I

AAAAAA

AAAAAA ^^ ;^ ^-^ waters.

:(!■

water

- AAAAAA

mu em setcn-t aaaa/vv ^=

AAAAAA

with fire [in it], i.e., boiling water.

, AAAAAA T^

mu nu ar-t 'w^AA^ ^

A/AAAA I ^^->.

Peasant B 2, 1 19, waters of the eye, />., tears.

Q 0 ^ water from a

vase.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA I I

AAAAAA

mu nu aa wa^

AAAAAA

0^

mu nu ankhamu ^^ ^

AAAAAA I

^\ xj , solution of ankham flowers

f AAAAAA n
® U

_ . , AAAAAA 7^

mu nu anti '^AAA^ ^

water, liquid myrrh.

. AAAAAA ^ Q t::!

mu nu pet ^^^aaa ^

AAAAAA I ^ 4

water of the sky, i.e., rain.

AAAAAA TT

mu nu mesten ^^ ^

kind of solution used in embalming.

, myrrh

A/VNAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

0°

:s3 I

AAAAAA (1 , tl

AOAAAA TT AAAAAA /WWA'i
AAAAAA 7A ^ AAAAAA

xuu. XJ.U. wxxiin "^ — V AAAAAA^ water

AAAAAA I Q (3 > t

of the Inundation.

.^ _ A^AAAA iTX.

mu nu Ra aaaaaa ^

^ , water of Ra,

AAAAAA 1

celestial water, the water on which Ra sails.

——_ AAAAAA 7^

mu nu Hap »a — . y

AAAAAA '

D

AAAAAA

AAAAAA ;

AAAAAA

AAAAAA 8 0 water of Hap, /.c, Nile-water,

J' 3

M

[294]

M

_ ftAAAAA

mu nu nesmen w^

0

solution of natron.

mu nu khnem-t

,iiiiHij o

0, a

^AAAA'\ O

AAA/s/V\

from a well or cistern ; ^^^ ^ ^^^ Q
ft I , water of the western well.

, water

^AA^AA

0

mu nu Khnemu ^v^A~^

AAA^'V\ I

water of Khnemu.

f =,

mu nu qamai

solution of incense.

mu nu tekhu ^^^^ '^

tion of a herb used in embalming.

(2 vl , a solu-
1 1 1

mu neier waa^ I , sweet water, i.e.,

water neither brackish nor salt.

mu netem '^^'^

1908, 291, sweet water.

mu nstri aaa^^a

1-

w

i, Jour. As.

, Thes. 1207,
divine essence, seed of the god.

IXXTl rSUP ^A(V^A^ 1 J AAAAAA ViAAAA 1 ^ 1 . l8lj

AA"'^ j S), Edfa I, 77, M. 40, "Water of re-

juvenation": (i) a title of Osiris; (2) a title of
the Nile-god and his flood.

mu Il£tl ^AA^^/\

rain water (?) Copt. JUt-Ot ttg^UJOnf .

^^flf

Rec. 31, 30,

/wAAAA , 'I'ombos

mu hit

Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.

mu hua w^ws X p * X. rain water;

/wwvA X \^ "Jf X 1 , Herusatef Stele 14,

a beneficial rain ; Copt. JULOTn^COO'T.

mu Kher-aha -wva^a /ii ny^ ^T, the

^^AA^A <I=>'-'^-^ ^

canal of Kher-aha.

mu khet

S;e*&

mu setchit AAAA^^

^

mu qet, etc.

/\AA/VV/\

the current of a
stream.

■^ a medicinal
111' solution.

1T^

W

^'c. ](llj^.'lo«>bos Stele
13, water that turns round as one descends the
river in going south.

mu tU 3: ^ % ^^ , foul water foetid
Jl -°^ liquid, pus.

nrl, B.D.

W^AA'\

/■■AAAAA

/■■AAAAA I I I I

mu (?) AA^AAA ,

/"ATiA/VV A A A A

I

^^^^^'^ A A A A jwnaaa I I

no, 35, a kind of woven stuff.

A/V^AAA

lUUU AAiVwV\

|f , ^^^, jester, buffoon.
:^^^1, dwarfs.

mu —

AAAAAA

N. 769, 770
778

mu (?)"t ^AftA^^ |g|oj ,

^^A^/^A \\ | Isl S i

^ Anastasi I, 23

mumu(?) ^^^^, U. ,,7

re J. '1\ 2'?8 ^^ AAAAAA "SX ^AAAAA _ * J J '

/VAA/^VA
/VNAAAA

^^^A/^A

AAA(WS

C2i

o

a Jl r — to

, H , mother

»"■' ^- ^- ^ !■ 'fci
\;|. =V- '^^' ^'Si

^|, mother of mothers; ^ ^,
k\, mother's mother, />., grand-
mother, IV, 1054; \N , paternal grand-

mother, IV, 1054; ^"^^1^' ^is
father's great grandmother ; Copt. JULi-^LTf .

\N '\\ P. 301, the two vulture mothers;

W"

, the two mothers Isis and Nephthys ;
500, T. 319, P. 40, M. 62, N. 28, '=^^^ '^^^
I , mothers, ancestresses in

■^ flT^T •% ! divine mothers or an-
cestresses.

^, mother

mu-t ent hemt

of the wife.

M

[295]

M

"^"^■^ ^ ^' ^'■'^™ ^*'^' "'' Jt^ o

y^i~^ , mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.

mukhen-t w^^n "

Mu-t ^^"^1 the "Mother "-goddess of all

Egypt, who in late times was said to possess,
like Neith, the power of parthenogenesis;

^ o 5 ^ ^ S; ^""" '''^ '""°"

of heaven ; Gr. Mot'it), Mov0t^.

Mu-t '^SvJ) ' ^•^- 164 (Rubric) ; Lanzone,
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a
lioness, one of a woman, and one of a vulture)
and a pair of wings and a phallus. Under
this form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Mu-t . . . . neteru ^ ^ | IH-

Ombos I, I, 46, a woman-headed hippopotamus-
goddess.

Mii-tiirit ° — °^5 ^ goddess of the
JttU-t unt ^ ^ <=>> Natron Valley.

mu-t meri ^v\ '^ = Philometor.

mu-t neter ] ^ \^, (0 mother of the

god, a title of Isis and other great goddesses ;

. V ■=] "Srv |] title of the high-priestess of

' l_BWCl' Letopolis.

Mu-t-hertau ^Jra^llS'

;, ferryboat;

1-1 1 *— f WVAAAA

m'khen-t

Musta

mushmush ^^f^f^-to
beat, to strike; Copt. Xtecy, JUL^-cg.

-%S_<i>_ 1) TuatIV, agod-
'Jr^^fl' dessoffood.

mukes t

i^

Rec. 15, 17, a kind
of sceptre.

mut

o

to die ;^

he killed himself, he died by

his own hand ; ^^\ \ , U. 206,

Rec. 31, 27, dead; ^ ^' T. 235; Copt.
JULO-rxe, JULOO-yT, Heb. niD-

mut, mit

Mar. Karn. 53, 21, ^ 1^^'

^O, ^, death; (j^^^^^^

, Berl. 3024, 130, "death is in

O

■" ^t' ^- "'*' ^9''

Rev. 9, 28, the name of a horse of Rameses II. ; my face daily " ; Copt. X».OT, Heb. rilD.

mu-t \N "^,1V, ii25,\\ ^l,B.D.
125, I, 14, the weight used in a pair of scales.

mu-t , Rec. 5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.

mua 1^^^,^^,Berg. 29 = kua,

muti, miti (?)

o W' c^ w ji
thing; plur. |^ j^;

R 374, M. 206, 361, N. 667,

, , dead, dead person or

r. 453, 650,

muhu / V I I ' ' Padtlles, oars.

mukha ^. T '^ , Jour. As. 1908, 272 =
5:^ fj . °°N fj . t» bur.1, to blaze ; ^ "^
I (| W ^, Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed].

mukharer ^ ^ ^ "^-wnnn ^ . Rev

13, 13, scarab, beetle; Gr. KiivOa/ioi.

'■:^'

r

o

1
„, I

Kill Ci

the dead, the damned.

muti-t, miti-t (?)
mutmut

I

000
1' ^ ol'

^ I

a dead
' woman.

^ contagion, a
^ ' deadly disease.

Muti-khenti-Tuatl^^-fJIhT;

^ , Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.

T 4

M

Muthenith :XZ^=^

a goddess.

mbenai ^ J

163, hither; Copt. eJUtni-I.

mbentiu (?) n ^ 1 , the apes

the I St division of the Tuat.

[296]

Tuat IV,
, Rev. 1 1 ,

M

mpaitu

mput (?)
mefak ^=
mefakitiu f

e

; Copt.

mini

disaster,
trouble (?)

o , turquoises, emeralds.

I I I

(with

I I 1, the gods of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai

mefkh

to untie, to release,
7\ ' to loosen.

mefkh-t t\ , Verhum II, 686,

_Hjr^ ® 000

to pass corn through a sieve.

, Rec. 27, 224,

III ■■ •■ Jif^o o I'

I j ° IV, 888, turquoises, malachite,
ci o ' emeralds.

Mefkait ^|^^ O, Rec. 31, 172, god-
dess of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai.

mefg

malachite; see

ffl.

, turquoise,

{ I 000

mm _|;^^.T- 268,M.423,Thes. 1295,
a preposition : with, among, etc. ; var.

n-

mem(?) ^^^s^=|]^=

zuem

w o
I r I

/ m , coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.

fAf^AA/^ ftlll I

Mast. 306, 474, TV, 948, hyena.

mem

in the Prosopite Nome.

Mema-aiu

^N '~''~" , a sanctuary of Sebek

- — " I'uat VII, a star
III' in the Tuat.

memhet_|^|^,iv,484, = (l

zz fi , a chamber in the domain of Seker,

Memhit (Mehit) ^|^f-g^,

B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.
memkh ^ ^^', Lateran Obel. =

memsher '^^ '§} "^^ =

'^"y^^, evening, night.
.0

(zsa

men

D I Rev. II, 149, 12,
. w ,' 48, good ! perfect I

1*^^^

Men ^~wv^ , not to have, to be without.

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I > 1 1 1 1 1

men ^™, /www"^^^, to suffer pain, to

be sick or diseased, to be weak, to be in labour.

AAA^-^- -S=, Peasant 250,
<^ III

, pain, sickness.

W X I I I ^

until A^ ■■■'■'.

I I

sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,
wounds, fatigue, calamity.

\ IV, 972, "^^^^ -

men

sick man.

men "^^j Q , A.z. 1908, 17, a

amulet, a kind of ornament.

an

^ij AAAAAA »Ki

men t^f^, , ww,.

|Umii|Q

D

1:

n. n-vi II c^, Rev., to remain, to abide,
to continue, to be permanent, to be stable, fixed,
abiding, stabli shed; A , || _ , doubly

firm ;

1""^

I i*^""^

I (WSAA'V

I O
hence possessions; a~w>a

'^li'

things that abide,

I , everlasting

inscriptions ; Copt. JlXOTf n.

M

[297 ]

M

men — er men m

f"^

to remain by, a compound preposition : unto,
until.

men-t

i^^^*^

1 1 1 1 1 1 I r 1 1 1 n I

CI- /\AftA/V\ J

something which is firm, abiding, stand, position,
habitation, stability, staying power.

menn-t

l'^'^^ c

permanent one(fem.).

menmen ^^^^ ^^^^, Ptoi. i Stele i8.

JWA/NAA AA/V\AA

Stable, permanent, abiding.

men-t, men-ta L AO- P-

183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.

S %\ '^— Jl fi""™' permanent,

menu

^:

O _Zr ■ w .' stable one.

men &b (or ha-t) ^^ 3^ ^, iv, 616,

firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.

men retui "^^^^ ([)§). fi™ of the two

feet, determined, persistent.

wion ^^^^ that which endureth, a name
of the sky.

f- 537) a goddess from

ffl fiTl X' ViAA'S^

whom proceeded

^^,T

Tuat VIII, a mem-

ber of the bodyguard of Ra.

Hen-a /vwwv

Tuat IX, a god who
swathed Osiris.

Men-ah-hetch-tt ^^^ § t '^v Pn -

the name of a serpent on the royal crown.

Men-urit ^^ ^^ " J), ^"'^°' '\P''

^WAA^ <n> on a goddess.

,1111111, _ /\^M^^

men-t ww« Rec. 21,80, m ^ "^

m, S, daily; Copt. JULHIte.

III Q G 1 '

IV, 490.491. 754,

men-t ent ra neb

, /Vi/VA/VA

904, regularly, every day.

mem

■■^"^

O

with

Rev. 13, 2,

daily; Copt. JULJUCHHIte.

■ I 1 n 1 1 1 1 ^.

menu '>«'~vv q Amen. 24, IS. *~^^^ \;:>

® ®, Herusatef Stele 67, daily.

mien -wwva, daily gift or oflfering; plur.

o(?iii o iiioeUi

f\ ■■'■■■■

menu ^^^, P. 373 = 0

daily offerings or ceremonies.

menit^DO -" 1 ^

men

men

men-t

I I

1 1 ' '•^ ■ 1 AVSAAA

daily ofTerings.

, N. 1 149,
Q^ 1 I =»

Rechnungen 45, calculation,
statement.

j Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur
J I ' dans le sens horizontal."

c:

AAA^/VA ^

Uiii

, Rev. 13,

8, nature, kind, manner; Copt. JULIIte.

lUOU /SAAAAA

/VAAAAA

A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so ;

-^-^^ ^, Rec. 31, II, I

n i\ ^" " —^

am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so ; wwva j 11
Peasant 231, such as they.

m.en- L ^«vwv /»aw~» 1 ju a^^^/>a ju , * sucti

and such a woman. >

men-t '^^ n , f| ^ . P'-i^e, abode,

habitation; plur. n

AAAAAA JJ M I

menu, mennu '^

AA/VySA

Rec. 13, II,
O , IV, III 3, www 0 ^ i^^, Tombos

I f 1 1 1 n »r "■■■II «v

Stele 10, IV, 1 120, "^^ ^ tr-t] , 0 ^

^ . Rec. 20, 40, ww^ O Vicr~D, IV,
739, camp, fort, station, lortress, caravanserai.

IC-D

Stronghold ; plur. ilO^ "" ^, Israel Stele 23, a«w\a
0 (2 I I I /www

Dtr-3 ta^Q

vr. I I I ^/wvA/^ 1

■ ■■"■' ^v I

, IV, 1105, «w^ O V

1^*^^^

men en Abu ' — ' 0 ^~wv^

/V/WSArt I — — I

B.M. 169, fort of Elephantine.

menu esia

fJ^

0£iO,

tk ^ Tombos Stele 0,
JI III' boundaries.

M

[ 298 ]

M

meni

menu "^

, to set up a memorial.

-pv U. 60s, Rec. 34, 117,
eZ I ' shrine, pavilion.

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■■'■■■■ n 1 1 1 1 1.

menu /^w^a , Palermo Stele, www waw

ODD iB I 1 I
fl I diii^

I . AV\A/VA

1' D (2

ddd'

cj a 1 diiiiifi D

A,%AAAA v£

DDD

DDOjlU /wwvaS

I I , monument, monuments, temples, com-
memorative buildings of colossal scale, obelisks,

I, monuments
..I
made of basalt (?); Copt. JULi.em, JU.<Leme,

jui.i.eini.

m p Ml

D Q.

n 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

D e

palaces, walls, etc. : »a^a~v ^WAA^
*^ ' DDD

AAA/VvA V^

11 A«wv> v\ t , a colossal statue of a god
or king ; phir. "^ ^ | ] . q^ J 5^ | '

^^ tl ""^^ ; Copt. xjLA.em.

t , image, statue ; plur.

men

meni

^^AAAA 1 1 Jl I

tii^ D eii^ D C? tiH^ O Q H^^ Ci

a kind of stone, block of stone, slab ; plur.

/www I . /wwvA , bases of statues, large pedestals.

DmnDii D S 111

men, mem Ci^, [1(1, moun-

AAA'WV AAAAAA 1 1

r"^^^ C^ QUID r'^'^^ f^^

tain, stone hill : dual, www , ~ww.

Q .:. [^£1 anni o w Ci^
Rec. 27, 84.

Menmentt , Rec. 36, 8i,

ftA^^AA AA/W/W 1^^^

mountain, necropolis.

JjCLenL AAAAAA

the West.

men

, P. 665 = i)

1^^""^

, to set down.

1 1 1 1 n I ■ 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n

menmen , a , iv,

AA^WAA y\ AAAAAA AAA/WV

1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to move towards or
away, to quake; Copt. JULortJULeit.

I I t I |l I I I H I I 1 t ^ [ I I 1 1 I I t I I I t fl

menmen a,

VAAAA AAAAAA ^AAAAA AAAAAA Vi

H I I I I t f f 1 I H I

,^_J, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,

AA/VVV\ AAA^^W

6, to remove, to set aside, to carry off, to steal.

I t I t I I I I H I I I t .■ ■■ ,\

menmen ta ^^^^ A ,

AW^^AA AVVVAA I 3X

'■'^"'^ ■tefiiW) Rev. II, 141, earthquake

Menmenit

AAAAAA

D '='

AAAAAA

_A , Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent-

(WNAAA AAAAAA t^

god bearmg six stars and 14 human heads.

Menmen[it] ^^^ ^^^ " J^_ b.d.g.

AAAAAA AAAAAA ■^ Xj.

259, a form of Hathor adored in the Fayyflm.

a title

1 1 t I I I t n I n 1 1

Menmenu-a ^^

of Menu.

AAAAAA AAAAAA

Men-mut-f

i*^^^

o O

, Pap. Mag. 54, a form of Amen.

r^"^^

men , the pinion or leg of a bird (?)

men-ui(?) aaaaaa^,

W,

J]'

■ ■'■"■■ j — ♦( ^ H

the two shoulders : aaaaaa i w^^ === V ^ aaaam
Oc'liii I n-*^ III

^ ^ II , T

menu

Tuat XL

I

AAAAAA v\ii a kind

DDD© &r

of priest, mmistrant ; plur. A^AAAA Vi ^ _ Y\{i \ .

Menui (?)-her pet

D JT L=Z] £11 I
, Annales III, 177, a goddess.

men a^waa _\Sj seat, buttocks.
D e e

meni Dd (^, Rev. u, 167, leg, thigh.

men-t

AAAAAA

I ^. thigh.

r*^^^

men-ti Aw^ ^^,,U. 389, P. 253, 'vaaaa>|^^,
P. 201, 611, N. 812, 937, 1063, efii||,

■ I'M" ^ -. I ' ■ ■ " ■■ .ffv

Mettcrnich Stele 156, v^^vaa ^j, "■'^^ vj^,

t » f M " " ■ n ' ■ ' »■ A A '^ >^ JIIIIIL p

A^ j, AA^_^, (JiJii. -^e' •''"

two thighs, and the part of the body above them,
the buttocks.

men-ti Nut www

ti^ ,? <? 0 ^

iJi:,p.4oi,M.

572, N. 1 179, the two thighs of the goddess Nut.

menti S -^c^. P- 79, N.

I 5 ^. M. 109, N. 760, thighs.

A/VSAAA

M

[ 299 ]

M

xaenmen ^ | , to meet together.

1 J. a god.

ivi fln^T ^v\Av\

Meni "^^^ [Ifl 5, Tuat VI, a god.

varr.

men-t ^~^w '(^j Thes. 1202, plant, shoot.
menit (] 0 '^^ f "^^ ""oots, stalks, stems.

meni-t ^^ nh '^ , a kind of wood;

AAAAAA 1 I N-^-T^

ODD 000 Y I DDOYYY COO

IV, 687, 730, 1 104, 1165, grove, avenue of
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.

men

r^'^^

I— I I ' I ' I I I

1^ , ^fcil ' domestic

animal ; plur. menut, ^w-jj 1 , Nastasen

Stele 40, I W I , Rev., cattle, sheep and goats.

men-t | W q. Rev. 12, 70, cow.

» I 1 1 I I I H I t I I t

menmen ^^ ^^ i'=u), bull; "^

AAAA/\A AAWNAA ^ *

Amen, the bull of his mother.

W
Menu-

menmenu-t

^'

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 ■ »x 1 11 1 1 1 t ■ I ' 1 1 1 ■ I

/wv«w f\^j*/w\ -^ TTTT I ^A^AAA ^AAA^A ' J) -ri

Menu It, Palermo Stele, -^oi- | ^ D^crets

9, -«»-,U. 377.537.-**^^. M. 699, N. 719,
725,899, 1280, oioro^, P. 185, %

1 A/g^AAA _Z1

,T. 295,A.Z. 1908, 38, ^ ^,Rec.3i,3i,

god of generation, and the god of the 5th month ;

Gr. Mil'; "'^ = wwv;, L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,

c — to

Excerpta 4, A.Z. 1867, 33.

W

Menu-fai-a

37, Menu of the lifted arm.

Menu-neb-semt

Menu, lord of the deserts

, Hymn Darius

, Gol. I ! ,

^ Ml'

Menu heri ab P-hapti ="^ g T T

Berg. II, 410, Menu, dweller in P-Hapti.

Menu-aah. ^^ t^ ^ ell' Quelques Pap.
38, Menu as a moon-god.

Menu-Amen ^ J I] '^^ J • ^ dual

god of generation.

Menu - Amen -Ra-ka-mut-f ^^^

^

AAAyW\

5a 1

fej ^ Denderah I, 23 Menu +
''^^ H^ Amen-Ra + Kamephis.

Menu-nesu-Heru =^1 i '^L—Zl,

Denderah IV, 62, =^^ I
1 10, a warrior bull-god.

Menu-Heru

L=/], B.D.
, Menu -f Horus.

Menu-Heru-fai-a =^^

, Mar. Aby. I, 49c, Menu -t- Horus.

Menu-Heru-netch-tef-f ^^

ida O Q Ci

1 L=Z1'

B.D. 145, V, 75.

Menu-Heru sa Ast =^^ "^^ j] '^'

Menu as son of Isis, a god of Coptos.

Menu-Khenti-He-t-Seker =^ ^

Q^^"^ Edfu I, 12, 17, a form of Menu wor-
<;:z> r shipped at Edf(i.

Menu-qet =^ J |^ , Denderah IV,

80, B.D. 149, the god of the ist Aat ; var.

d B^J 1 *- -'I AAAAAA — L — J-

i*^*^ 0-9,
men ^^' dove, swallow ; plur.

V ^ I, Peasant 27, ^ ^|-

mennu O %\ ^^, Herusatef Stele

AA/>AV\ /T _73r

47, a vessel in the form of a dove or swallow.

^, a kind of

TTlQTl*t/ AA/^A^^

ftAAAAA

bird, swallow (?) dove (?) pigeon (?) ; Copt.

M

[ 300 ]

M

Men-t "^ ^=t, B.D. 86 and 147, the

swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra,
and an incarnation of Isis.

meni-t ^ (jd ^, ^

dove, swallow (?)

menu-t ^^, u. i-?4a, n. 442A, the

offering of a dove or swallow.

I 11 I I I I I m I I I m n I I

men , P. 264, -wwv, o

A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase ; T , pot of white

o ^

stone ; j>- — I, pot of black stone.

men-t wwvvr, p.s.b. 13, 412, Rec. 17, 145,

'^ -^

ww^" fjH! pot, vessel, a wine measure; plur.

wvNM vessels to hold medicine.

o xin

men f^^^^ ^iWf , wine.

menu

O ^,atool(?)

1^^"^

menu «w>a^ , a club, a weapon (Lacau).

mennu r^^^^ ' — ^

AAVvA^ 111 O III

AA/VA'V w

III

gum, resm, manna.

r^^'"^

/Vi^VSA'V ^^lAAAA

menen(?) O, an eastern

drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used in mummi-
fication.

men hetch-t ^^ ^ ^ ^^ite manna, a

0 <2 i O' kind of drug.

.1111111. fi/^TA/^

mennu en Tchah ,ww« '^^■^

AAA^AA ° III

A H] fJv]) Annales IX, 155, manna from the
country east or north-east of the Delta.

'■'■■II ^ -V AAV^AA 0 ^

n

AAAA/*A
/VSA/WA

, the

menen-t

mummification chamber.

m.en ww^ a piece of cloth or stuff, sheet,
0 1

garment; plur. ^ ^ S 'S' ^ ^ ^
^^^,T.387, M.403.

man b-oTvi liiiiiii -CZl liiiia ^::Z] black

men kam — ^ . g-^^^. cloth.

men ^^r " ., I| , an offering of

AAA^^VA \ ■ M AA/WNA 1

cloth, a bundle of linen ; 1 || , linen for

sacred purposes.

meni ^^^^

WAAAA

linen cloth.

menui w:^

0

IH0H AA/V*Aft

0 (2

X X e;ji3

MU-

linen cloth.

I jl , fire, flame, heat ; van /wwv^ | J|.

.(!■

enom, poison (?)

men w>w\ t^ , V(

men-t A^v>^^, fire, flame.

Avwv\ , ^, pool, lake, canal.

mena, meni ^^^^

T^lj.p. .80, ^

■^^Ijl], M. 280, N. 891, ^^^50, N. 891,

^^l M y^' Rev. 12, 19, ^^ (j(l ^n^,

,1111111, f\ V -^rg>f 1' 1 " 1 1 1,

(j S 1 L=fl , ^ (] ^ \||, to tie up a boat
in port, to lead a boat into port, to tether cattle,
to gain access to a woman ; 0 S | --^ifg^. *=*« ,

Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JUtOOrte.

mena hepu

n

D III

Heruemheb 6, to administer laws, to enforce
laws.

menna wv~^

arrive in port.

I), ^0^(1, P. 617, to

1 AAVWA I 1

,uimi,Q I

menn-t m^j^

men

arrival in port.

arrival in port.

^j„^ Nastasen Stele 12,
' a quay, harbour.

mena h "l 1=0^, harbour, haven.

menu o

\

t^^

menau-t— (JVI^.'^OV

Vi ^J^, IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.
1 ®

(|o%>®; Copt. XfLi.not, JULOOIte.

r'"^^

i;±^ n^ ec /I

mena-tu ' '0*" ^ ^^—^i arrival in port.

M

[ 301]

M

menu-t ^^~w^ ^ auat^, Nastasen Stele lo,
a landing ; Copt. JULOOrte.

men-t

plur. \ \

D

fl, a post, boundary mark;

■^ 1) -^^, Rec. 30, 68, ^ (] oJl^,

Shipwreck 4, mooring post; (J MM, two

Stakes for tying up a boat.

menau Q v 1 ^^^^' ®*^'^<^^ '" which

prisoners to be executed were tied.

mena, meni — (]\\1 '^^ '^^^1 (] %.

AAViAA 1 i V2o AAAAAft I I _Zl

P. 180, ^^(l%^fl^, ^^i\,i^, a=^,
A.Z. 1908, 118, to arrive in port, to die;
^^^^ (] ^ 1 1 "^^^ - a happy death.

, v/^ I'
i*^"^ fl S Ci I , , , . , , , r^"^^

(111, dead things, the dead ; w^^

AAA/SAA I I tc I f^W^A

1 m. -"■'-; -f-^^ZI ,

the death cry, the wailing of women for the dea^.

■ "■HI /7/^ t mil I 1 1 1 1 1 1 I

.=\;

men

/^A/^^AA

■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 fly-t 1 1 1 1 1 1 I

/WAiVi AAAA/W * *

couch, death bed, bier.

AAAA/V\ _.

meni-t l^^, u. 422, "^^^

WWSA

I I (SAft/WV 1 I AAAAAA 1 III

(jo'Ji::^, '^^^[]^\|<^, funeral, death

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 *i

lied, bier, funeral couch; plur. _^ ,

T. 241. ^^

1^^*^^

mena-t ' ' X (] o, M. 709, ligature, band-
age, wrapping; |] o "l 0 _ Rec. 30, 185,

^^AAA^ 1 INI

funerary swathings (?)

Menat

r^'^^

|IMIIII|
AAAAAA

N. 78s,agod(?)

MeM-t urit 0 ^ ^ <=>. N- 949t

^A^AA^ 1 1 "^

i*^*^

1'"^"^ J t\ ''^=»

(|-^^, M. 396, ^W

N. 81 1, -wvA^ A jlJ <3>, N. 7, a goddess (?)

\ <:^,P. 163,

i^"'^^

Menant-urit '^^^^ (] \

AAA^vAA I

1I o ^ *==="' M- 415. a goddess,

i*^*^

jj-gj, 1 1 ^ — I P. 684 (division of word

A«w^^ "^^ — doubtful).

men fj.M^-> , Tur. Pap. 10, to offer (?)

men ^ — , =* — , *=, m. 124, n. 427,

6/16 = /I R in U. 118, to bring, to present, to

mena, menau aptu ^^^^^ W„\\ 604,

"W ^' ^^ ^^^^ cattle, shepherd, herdsman ;
[|%'^'^, A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.

mena-t, menit ^^^^ (1 '=^ (\^' iv, 917

^A/v^A^ 1 ^11

i°59> (10 ^, an amulet worn to give physical

^A/^A/^A I 1

happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occa-
sions; plur. M ciH'ft 1 , M 1 ; it was

° , etc.
Ill'

^->l! O Hathor.

mena-t '^^^^[Iq'^n^ ^ "^'"^ "'^ ^"'''^'

,wwv> 1 ^^ ' swallow (?) dove (?)
mena-t [J ° » ^ l<^i"d of gum, resin.

^AAAA^ I 1 1 1

mena "^^^ Q 0 , ^ O , '■" ^^'°' ^ P°'' '^

^;ww^ 1 W measure.

Menat ^^^^ (] ^ (\ , the name of a star (?)
in the northern heaven.

100, a group of warrior-gods.

V 1 I (VWWV I

menana ^^^^

I

A/VSAA'V AAA'VW

AAAAAA AAA/WA

|Um^ [j

^A/^AAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

[)(a\|s^:r:^ to arrive in port, to
T i| ^^A«v^ ' die.

menana

■ '■'■". r\ /v*AW\ o

ana (?) g-^(j (] g|||, A.Z. 1905,

T03, mina, a weight; compare Heb. n3Q

M

[ 302 ]

M

mena (?)

r^^*^^
^

box, draught box,
writing tablet.

Mena ^^^

I f 1 1 H I ■ I m 1 1

,' 'i"-

227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal ; w^A/v^
P. 171.

moiia-t A^ww , p. 615, www , M.

, N. II39, 'WWW p ^ ,

AAWVA

■ ' I "" 'mm . , ■"I'll

\;^ , /vA^ j^, /\w/w\ ^ , /ww7\ j^ t^ yi J

J]

]fl.-

■' -flW

^^•'^^^^ ^^1) nurse j a^^va^

P- 739> two sister-nurses : • nurses ;

a 1 1 1

Metternich Stele 246, 247 ; Copt. JULOOIte.

I - ^WSArt

I '^ W

Ifl'^^S^i^ ''"-^."^

u=fl

Mll'^fl^^^

Mennu ^^wv

t^ ^ a dog belonging to

Mennui ^^^^\ Tuat X, a pair
of serpent-supporters of the solar disk; var.
"W VS

O AWiA-. <t;^ o

TUT -4. 1*^^^ O

JiLoiiat wvw ^

JN. II !q ; /www

Lanzone 112, the Nurse-goddess Isis.

Mena-t

Mena-t urit

■" ^ N. 759, a nursing-
goddess.

■'^=j IV, 920, 92 1, great nurse, a title of several
<rr>' soddesses.

menaut

Jw I

^u~TJ I , niilch cows.

Men-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (e J u]

1"^"^

0. A the name of the pyramid of King
/^ 1 A' Nefer-ka Ra.

meni 00' P- 537' ^ proper name (?),

^A/^AAA 1 1

www 1 1 <:^> 3"^
Meni ^^^^ M, Tuat ill, a form of Osiris.

meni

meni

meni-t

meni

, soldier.

to kill men in honour
of a chief.

Q '^§i ) foe, enemy.

14, 51.

AAA/V^ 1 1

to plough, to till the earth,

, Rec.

to cultivate, to break up,
"^, .Anast;
ploughman, labourer, peasant; plur.

meni aaaam

w

, .Anastasi I, i, 8,

menu-nar (?)

^ ^ni o , acacia wood or gum (?)
menur ^^^^ ^=f , Stunden 44 ,

menur

JV^^AA^ o c

menur (?)

to asperge, to pour
out a libation (?)

ci X

<z^, a kind of incense, bitumen (?)
o ill

_ 8 ^ I papyrus, water plants.

menuh. www

menuhu-t (?)

462, firmament.

jumij,

M\

p=3

, u.

menusa ^^ %> ^ '^^^^ , Wort. 65 7

menpeh-t d 8 ^ , Rec 24, 164,

i"iiiii|- r"""'l O

/www (^, Rec. 18, 177, /wA^wO^, nipple ot

the breast ; dual

m nef

AAAAAA
/W^AA

Nastasen Stele 8, III,

143, from it ; Copt. XJUULOq.

eifiii ^ O/'On bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel
"^ Q ,--<=S' lery, etc.

^^„4.4. eii^ ^-*=K tii^

monfit (?) 'wvwv

r^^^^

o , rings, jewellery.

a

,^^T)'

menfer-t ' 'I*^

a kind of ornament (of the feet a^aaa ^ j ; pi

ring.

1^*^^ «~ d iit;;iif<=>i .^^^^

iQ 1; .

I^EI I ww^Oq III Ck

i:

f 'I , rings for the arms and feet.

M

[ 303]

M

Men-nefer Meri-Ra f-^lill

T A , the name of the pyramid of Meri-Ra.

TneHf ti ^A/^/^A^

1

I

, a kind of

soldier who was armed with a shield; plur.

v\A«w Q ny I , IV, OOO, ^'^^AAA

I, IV, 911,

^"^^

I
Mendes Stele.

menfet

plur.

/VV\AAA ^— ^

menf t-ti (?)

bracelets, jewellery.

W

soldier ;

|UJ^

Menmu-t urit

i'^""^

T. 290

rings,

wtonn^a-no 1^^^^ "^^^^ ?! P- 606, vessel.

,niiiii, ra \\

Menrir (Menlil) i^^

!■

vase (?)

.&&

menhep

ran

,1111111, (^

menhiu

■^ . , a Nubian god ; see
I "' ' Merur, Mandulas.

LI ^ A^^V/VA U

, to copulate, marriage, spouse.

e^

menhes

r"*^^^

10 : see rn

t"^^

Menhes&u ' — ' rn (] ^, p. 673,

M. 664, N. 1280, ^^^^ ra '^, p. 94, M. 118,
N. 56, a group of gods who watched over the
South, ■=^^^ jL ©, Ta-shema.

luenhet "^^^^ ^D

IV, 509, register,
writing tablet.

|M 1 1 1 ri, °l

menhetch m ^

p. 185,

M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908, 47, register, writing
tablet.

menh^^] J ^,Rec.i3,io, '^^^

menh-t

girl, maiden (?) ;

{^^^ 8 '^^ Rec. 15, 142, young
sow.

AAAA/V\

menh

■uimi. Q o J.1 1 1 1 1 1. Q o
5oo

1 j 1 1 1 1, r Q p ■ 1 1 n »

menh-t "^^ 8 "V^, belonging to the

corvee (?)

480, ' ■ fi Q o , ' ' ^ ' , wax ; Copt. AXOtX^.

menhiu ^f^ °,^^f)l,Rec.

16, iro, things made of wax, wax figures.

menh-t

e^

1^, Rec. 29, 148,

/\ 'a* vi/\A/vA All AA/\/vw A

•I

I.
I

" 1' '

^l-

^

menh-t
menhut
menhu
menhu

AAAAAA
AAAAA^

an amulet in the form
of a serpent.

|MIIIII| (c)

IK'

M'

common soldier.

to sacrifice, to offer
up an animal.

e^^

e

^^ — © i' ovw J' — X^ jTlil'

sacrificial priest, slaughterer, butcher, slayer,
executioner.

Menhu '^^^ § "^ ^ " slaughterer," a title
AWAA X _a iLl ' of several gods.

Menhu '^^^ § V^ '"^ll, Denderah IV,

VSAAAA A /T JJ I

62, "^^^^ I V ^' ^'^' ^'^' ''*^' ^'^'^ butcher-
god who slew sacrificial animals and the foes of
the gods.

Infill I *» f\ r\ ip 1 1 1 1

Menhi '—'IM, ^IQOI' ''

Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.

the

Menhi
Menhi

AVVA^A
^AAAA^

Tuat VIII, agod of the
Circle Sehert-baiu-s.

f()(l^^.Nesi-Amsu 33, 6,

a slaughtering-god i ^ | (](| ^ | > ^-D- (Saite)
i7> 57) the companions of the same.

Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a

Menhit

ysAAAVN

O

Si'

78, a
lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.

M

[ 304 ]

M

Menhit^j.,iv,479,^f(j(l^||.

^^"^

goddess, consort of Shu

'^^^'^^' I^J, a lioness-

03

Menhi-khenti-Sehetch '^^^0(11

^^^AA/\ All I

•^ n ? "^ , Piankhi Stele 83, a god.

l\^

menha ^^^ S ^ (1, P. 3 1 1, "^^^

P. 613, a kind of bird (?)

menhita § ^^ l i] ^ > ^^^- ^' ^4, a

king's gift; compare Heb. nn^p.

menkh

f"^^

^AAAAA

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1

^ 1

cr "«, Amen. 14, 11, to

award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to
confer a gift or an honour, to be good, gracious,

perfect, well-doing, beneficent ; <:r> A

in a proper or becoming manner; i D
^®^ ^®^ , IV, 1071; ^^ ^
AAAAw fi O ft , perfect for ever, good to last for all
time; || ?|, the two beneficent gods (Euergetai).

menkh-t

^'-

, Amen. 19, 14,

22, AAA^AA

IJS_ rt' ^^^' ^'' ''^' "^""^ It '

tii^>

.■^^^ ,

^.

1^""^^

something that is correct, perfect, excellent,
good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence ;

jy « L-J ■ ^ , perfect in the knowledge of
spells ; w^w fl , of gracious disposition.

menkhu | 1 , T T T . good deeds, benefits,
benefactions, excellences, perfections.

menkhut ^^'^ y Y. /4' ^ood coun-
sels, counsels of excellence.

menkh

tii^,

m- ' '

ell-conducted
child.

menkhu -^^^

J] y^ j loyal and well-
A U 21 ! ' trained servants.

menkh ab (or ha-t) |"^, iv, 1044,

a man of right disposition.

menkh

jumii,

A ^ /I, to work in wood,
to cut, to carve ; var. |^^w.A ^ ; T 5^__y] ( (I ,

worked ; Copt- JULCrnK.

, Y ^ ^1 carpenter.

menkhu ^^

menkh-t

r^'^^ ,

77 , AAwwv TJ work

AV^./\A Cli (

menkh ^^

^'i,

to be

produced by the carpenter, inlaid work, fretwork.

^ 'I A/V^/W

tied, to be fastened.

menkh awvaa A , clapper, tongue of a bell.

a tool or instrument, chisel, a forked

staff.

1-

menkh ^AAAA^

■■^"^

an offering.

menkh-t ' — ^"ll, t. 389, p. 592,

Tg, Thes. 1207, [;^

|S|, ^w^~^ g, a plcce of cloth or stuff of any
kind, bandlet, veil, a ceremonial girdle or fillet,
a change of raiment ; plur. vwsaa [ [ 1 , IV, 1147,

M. 584, N. 1 189. The following bandlets were
used during the performance of the ceremony of
Opening the Mouth : —

menkh-t ans ^^ h "^^ — ■— ll , or

j\ "^^ n 5, the red bandlet.

menkh-t arun (?) w^~v^ „ (1 5,

® Q 0 1 /WVAAA

the blue bandlet.

or

menkh-t atma --^^ I h <=s> Q t] -% >

a bandlet made of atma cloth
(damOr?).

menkh-t aa-tS;^^|,the^^B-

. ■■■■■'■ V O /-N

menkh-t uatch-t c^yv^v. ^ t^^^ ^,

or

V , the green bandlet.

menkh-t hetch-tS^g I -«>-£

M

[305 J

M

Menkh ^^^^
Menkh "^^

0

, B.D. 96, 5, a god.
• s^ , a god who i^re-

sided over the 2nd month ; Copt. n^Loni.
Menkh S jl , Xuat IX: (i) a god

who swathed Osiris ; (2) an object worshipped
in Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby. I, 44).

Menkh -qa-hahetep ^ T FD %.

B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of

the 8th Aat.

- D'

mens - 1 her- 1

AA/VSAA I ^i

M. 208, N. 670, the upper
menset.

mens-t kher-t "^^^ H ^ ffl
mens-ti

AA/A'W

, M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.
mensa ^ O IqI L Rev., after, after-

wards ; Copt. XJLItrtC^..

mensa (?) '^^^ 1=

N. 259A, sour milk (?)

'. U. 31.-^,

i'^'"^

mensa Q, jar, vase, jug; ^^Q,

Y \\ Q Q ' '^° ja''s o'' jugs-

mensas ili;;^ ^ H, Rev. 13, 91, after,
afterwards ; Co|)t. AJtrmcoUC.

mensub(?) "^^^^^L?) I] I spear, javelin,
-wAwv T J I' weapon.

mensh aa^~v. T, excellent, good, sound,

... ei^

solid ; .see w^

>*

f

menshu '^^^^ll cnaf, ^*^^- '3> 5. bene-

/ww\A & V factor.

mensh-ab ^^ "C , generous, beneficent ;

i"^'^

r-rr-i

I, Rev. 13, 31, kindly deeds.

mensh ^ 5, Rec. 4, 24, "^^^ "jl c3o5^,

Rev. 13, 2, bandage, cord, tie, bond; see

51.

® Ci

menSn ^AftAAA ^^^ A^AAAA ^ft/V^AA V\

r-n-| ooso^ ooJTwil

"^^ V ^ ri^.' '"^ \a.rge sea-going trading boat ;

,mmi, js^ ...j^v^ i"""^ .-jav,

plur. ^A^f^ nn w-AAA (3 A.Z. 1901;, is.

mensh pi^fj, A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval
inside which royal names are written ; plur.

\J I rvn I U

r-vr-i I U I

,ir I o

mensh-t ww. 0 , Thes. 1323, Rec. 3, 50,

I W I o

'^^^^^ , 'J^'^^ ° , Hearst Pap. 11, 9, minium,

a substance used by painters.

z] k=a ^wwv^ (a L_J] ^ © X

1^^^ ^ ^ T r. TTT "^^^ ® X

A I Zl r-w-. /\ J^'

116, wwvv ra, Rev. II, 160, 167, to bring to an

end, to finish, to complete, to make an end of,
to destroy ; Copt. JULOTfltK, JULOTf pK.

mennq ^A^, ^^^- '3- 37. to com-

'« " ■ n . limit .

A Y A I

Pap. 5, 1 7, a kind of tree.

Menqit

ti^ zi

AA^/W\ C2i

S\' ^•°-

fi'^^

"^ '^ t\ Ombos I, I, 53, Berg. 71, a godde.ss
O fl ' of vegetation and gardens.

r^"^^ A

/SA/vAA/\ iH)

A ^

A O

less.

Y Rev. II, 167,
" ' stuff, cloth.

Menqit

O f) , www ^U , a serpent-godd

menqi[t]

menqeb ^ JT, p. 352, 581, a cool

shady seat, place where the jars of wine were
stored.

menqeb(h)-t^^ |[rT],^^ ll^"^^'

^J|j|c^,^J[5^, Rec. ,5,150,
shaded room for rest, a part of the temple.

Menqeb ^^1, Thes. 818,^^1.

Rec. 16, 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.

(Saite)Menqeba^^5(n, B^^aioi,

M

[ 306 ]

M

menqebit "^^^^/i lie., Rec. 34, 124, the

amulet of the serpent's head.

menqebit -^wyv 1 q , w~w j fl (J , collar

or pectoral to which the serpent amulet was
attached.

menqerit

var. of

.J=.

c., Rec. 34, 124;

r*"^^^

menk (J ^, jour. As. 1908, 313,

end, finish ; Copt. JUtOTfltK, JU.OTpK.

'"■'It II III 1 1 ^ — -^

II16I1K.~1} -vsAAi^A ^ see aaa^aa

menker-t <==>, an animars tail worn

as an ornament by men.

Menkerit "^^^^

:=^ Tuat X, a lioness-
N^N^TA c^ ' goddess.

i(Saite) 99, 4, a god.

ment, ment-ti ^^ ^ ^' ^^ '^ ^,

the two breasts of a woman ; see ^ and

menti ^^ (w =

, an amulet.

, i" ' " "[ — — - —

mentl ~w^w =<s^(?), the two eyes.

ment '^~wvs ](?) Excom. Stele i

Mentiu ^^ T i, i^f^i

c. w

I

n m 1 1 cv 1 1 1 n 1 1

J^'ZII-''^^^^^^-^'''^^^

Q (3

Thebes; Gr. Miui-ft

Mentit S .g^i, ^'^f^'* ^' ^°> S- ^^ g^d-

c Q dess of Ldtu.

Ment.safl<P)=]^^'<^^,

a proper name (Menthesuphis ?).

I I Tl II I fv ' 1 I I H I I 1^

menta ^^ ^\[, N. 850 = '^=^ ^^^,

P. 204 4- 4 (Pyr. 1015).

mental

r*^""^

W-'

Rev. = Copt.

AJLitT + ei.

xuLuu, n Rev., ascent ; Copt.

mentar ^<.^, jjj,^^ + ooX.

menti 1^ ^ (](] ^, R^v. 13, 19, 15,

16, comp{itriot (.?)

menti

r'^'"^

r"^^

Typhonic animal of the wolf species.

.1 1 1 1 1 1 I. 'I, /W^wW

^ he, itj Copt.
^ i^— ' ftToq.

mentnakh-t a "^

Rev. 13, 13, 20, strength, power; Copt. JULItX-

mentek

-^, thee, thou; J^^
, Gen. Epist. 67, 68, ^ _^ 1(2, Rec.

21, 78.

mentll-ti ^^^ ^, the two breasts;

AAAAAA and r— 1

I I I I n I ^ IF""' g ^ mini ^ /-

see

/VS/W\A

I I ifO^ I AA/WAA /J W I

L.D. III, i6a, ^ (j(] ^ I^ |, L.D. III, i6a, 17, \

1"^^ "Ok c ® I robbers of the desert, cattle men

in the Sfidin.

Mentiu nu Satt ^ ^ \| ' ^ ^

^vwv\ u!^ I -^

of the Eastern Desert and Southern Syria.

"^"iv^^i I ^, IV, 808, nomad hunters

and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern
Syria. They were famous for their beards —

N. 17.1, "like the beards on the Menthu."

^, P. 241, ^^ ^,

I © J|, ^"^^ V r| ' ''*" 'incient war-god
f—-^ CiCi^, Qf Hcrmonthis near Thebes.

mentha ^ ^ f^, B.D. 114,

/wv,AA 'ii^si' Jee^ '*'

2, 5, a mythological town.

Iffientliu -vAAAAA

M. 784, B.D. 140, 6, 171, -wwyy

A/VVAAA

113.6 nti AA/WW

M [ 307 ]

JIL, an unknown object.

M

I I 1 I I 1 I y-^ II''''' /^

Songs, I, s, ^~^~« 1 r, '^^^'^ Q. Tl, the breast, the
bosom of a woman ; „ ^^ > Nastasen

r~l r~l

Stele 33, the left breast ; dual w^ ,

\\ ,_,, Rec. 4, 122, ~wwv V; Copt.
JULItO-f.

mentiti ' ' p , the two breasts.

Rec. II, 65, of
bold intent.

ment-ab (?) '^^^ ^

.^„„+ ^,. ei!iiii o o et^ o the pupils of
ment-tl r^ ^ - ^ ^l^. the eyes.

Mentef-t "^^^ ""^ ] ^, N. 1228,

ll 0 . P- 204, a god.

AAAAV\ *S.c=k_ U 1

mentch ^ ^ ^, u. 30, "^^^^ ^,

U. 31, P. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.
31, 21, Jjf 'v', Rec. 27, 232, breast;

Q\\

r'^""^

Zll 7R, the left breast, P. 606; dual

mentch-ti ^^^^ "^ ^ V , T. 360, N.

700, 982 ; plur. ^ , P. 302,

AWW\ I S/ AAAA|^A

'^'t',^, Rec. 30, 196; ^ "^ ^V,

\ I III AAAAAA I

AAAAAA Q 3

teats of a cowj N. 802, 1387, ^ X® X

AAA/VV\ I I <. " ^ < ' ^ /^
q /VAAA^ *^ »^ --^ J.1LJ.1J-L «*

^7^, N. 1365.

mentch ^^^ "^ [1 ° , ^ '^'"^ °^ ^^^^.°'

AA~wv I 1 III gram.

mentchi ^^^"^ M "^i safe, secure.

AAAAAA I 11

mentchu ^ O "^ 1 1|. N. 996,

plaited beards.

AAAAAA

mentchem ' — ^ 8 '^ t\ -0-

AAAAAA

II^H, Peas,,,, ,33, = Ik A ft.
Rev. 8, 171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.

mentchem

^VAAA

J A.Z. 68, 12,
' sweet scent.

mentcher ] p, Sphinx ii, 83,

AAAAAA -^Z^ \

cerebellum ; Copt. i.ItTeXeJU. (?)

mer ^^ <rr>, a particle of prohibition;

Copt. Axncop (?) Ixnp (?)

mer-tt

copy, likeness.

mer ^^
mer

'^^, Rec. 3, 50 = 5r5k

>-ax,, a sea-going ship.
, P. 485, ^, P. 484,

:^

I s

AAAAAA

■ AAAAAA X==jTi

AAAAAA 1

> AAAAAA <^ ^>

AAAAAA ^ f -^t^- AAAAAA -j - f

AAAAAA <d^> AAAAAA j T CSt*

AAAAAA \> Cil AAAAAA |

schrift 117, <^ ^AftAA^ , A.Z. 1905, 19, any

collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,
basin, canal, inundation, flood, stream ; plur.

^^j^^^g. M. 729, N. 1330,

P- 123, _

N. 1 2 16, ^3, P. 68,

=^, U. 533, P. 427, M. 611,

I 1 I ICZTJ _

, P- 245.

I 1
, P. 414, M. 593, N. 1 198,

mm '"^^ -^_W)

V 1' Hill' 1 1 1' <=> 1 1 1' <c=>-a
' vT^; Copt. juLHpe.

mer ^^^^

mer

-~ JSi , swampy land.

~\I

, IV, 630, libation tank.

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

. AAAAAA

~;^, Rec. 21, 78, <==> '■^^ \>,

mer

the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.

IV, 1077, flood, bodily
excretion.

^ celestial lake, heaven,
=^' sky.

mera
merit
Merit

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

, Mareotis.

U 2

M

[ 308 ]

M

merit

\>

I,

n

VSAAAA . A.Z#, £>G. XK. I7»

4. 12, IV, 729, A.Z. 1874, 148, river bank,
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay, dam ; Copt.

ejuLpo.
merit

^

AAAAAA '

merit, merut

, lake, reservoir.
enS5, Rec.

33) 3^) ^AAAAA

> 111

AAAAA/V '

boats, shipping in port.

merit

I, Berl. 3024, 75,

crocodiles which bask on the river bank.

merti

mer-t
Mer '^

I V

AAAAAA

^ I I
, canal, quay,

I , Love Songs

3L beyond, on the other

? ' side; Copt. JU.Hp(.'*)

•ismiij B.D.G. 617 : (i) a sacred

serpent kept at Edfu ; (2) the protecting spirit
of the Inundation.

Merit <=^,.r--^, •^^,

goddess of the Inundation.

^

(2

Mer-ti

'^^ w

^vLP, Rec. 20, 42, the

two goddesses of the Inundation, Southern
and Northern.

, Pap. Anhai,

Merit meh <^

:r- m jr_ the goddess of the Inundation

■ ,-F~~Si

^-^^, Pap. Anhai,
, the goddess of the Inunda-

_ in the North.

Merit shema

■g ^ <T— Si

tion in the South ' <^ t^, Y '2 S S' '^^
two goddesses of the Inundation.

B.D. 63, 2, the lake of Fire in the Tuat.

Mer-Aaru ^ (] ^ ^ ^|iiil^.

N. 138., ^(|

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

Mer (She?)-aarut

the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.

Mer - Maati

,N. 1 1 19,

I , Tuat IV,

i|,PPo,P,.D.

'7; 52-55, the lake of Truth in Rastau

Meru-em-M'fkat ^^^^

31 III

" ] B.D. 39, 18, the turquoise pools in the
O I ' Tuat.

Tvr„„ ™o„5 "^^^ ^^^ 1^"^^ r=T r^"^
ju.6r " meua ^aa^^va a^^^^aa

n

, P. 180, M. 282, N. 892, a lake

in the Other World from which the blessed
drank.

Mer - en - amu aaa«w

I ' ^

I ®, B.D. 98, 7, a fiery lake in Sasa.

Mer - en - aakhuti ^^ /w>a^

j the lake of the gods of the
I ' Horizon.

Mer (She)-en-ankh '^^ '

in

Vr\ AAA^NA
if ® '

Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by
12 jackal-gods.

Mer-en-maatiu a,^aaa
I ' ^

I , the lake of the gods of Truth.

Mer - en - Maa-t ^w^~^

I ss

I IS

_D

k^

B.D. 17, 46, a bath of the gods in the Tuat.

Mer-en-Heru aaaaaa

13, I, the lake of Horus in the Tuat.

Mer-en-hesmen

D. 17, 46, the natron

Mer-en-hetem

P:

is A I A/vAAA^ Cy O

B.D. 17, 46, the natron lake in the Tuat.

,, M- 552.

I

1^=1' I /. ^nm -S^

N. 1 132, the lake of destruction.

Mer-en-Kha ^^

M

[ 309 J

M

lake, or
the Tuat.

cnzD, T. 37, P. 247, 332,
M. 469, 63s, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.

Mer-en-Sasa "T^Ofl M Ql'

no 0(1(1© U- 393, 506, T. 32,, a
IHrH'^ ' island (aa ?), of fire in t

Mer-en-serser i^ "" *~ Qi ®'

'^fjfj©.'^ -^.^^ [J, Tuat VI 1 1,

a lake of fire in the Tuat.

Mer-en-sehetep ^^^-vw^a fl"'^^', b.d.
In \ ^ a

96, 7, the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.

Mer-en-testes ^^^^*^, ^^^ -wv^ ^''^,

B.D. 15, 8, a lake in the Tuat.

Mer-en-testes '^^ ^^'^^

Mer-Nu

^**^

®,

I 31 ^5?^ 31 '

a lake in the Great
Oasis.

I s

~wwv 7|, B.D. 39, 2,

the lake in which the .serpent-fiend Rerek was
drowned.

Mer-neter T==Ti 3^,

I , the lake of the god.

Mer-Hepu

-1

I — I

6

, U. 419,

lake in the
Tuat.

Mer-heh

I V 2il I
lake of one hundred thousand years

Mer-Hetep

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

Mer-Kharvi ^

2J Q O

I, B.D. 131, 10, the
;ars.
, B. D. no, 6,

1

!,

B.D. 109, 3, the lake of the herons in the Tuat.

Mer-khebu

33

» JQ I, Tuat III, the

lake of boiling water with a foetid smell ; to the
righteous the water is cool and sweet.

Mer-Sab

J-^,U.48i,

N. 144, jackal-lake in the Tuat; plur.

Meru-smen-a E

I I I

['^"^

,P.699,

lakes of the smen geese.

Mer-Sehseh "^ p | p |, p. 178,

M. 269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat.

Mer - sekhnit

derah I, 6, a goddess of

O W O

Mer-shesh(?) tmnoi^, b.d. 98, 8

r"n~i V\ , a lake in the Tuat.
I III ^

'^

Mer-Kensta ..ir.^ 11 n fv/\/i

'VWV\A I 1^.^^^, p. 336, 462, 638, M

5i7> , '^^^^^ r\n ' ^ ■ 1 099rthe Nubian lake.

P- 337

I

-D£^

Mer - Tuatta

I — I

N. 144,

^]lj®,U.48:,^c^
I [1 , N. II 5 3, the lake of the Tuat ; plur.

--^g' T. 266, M. 421, t^'5<=>

T.283,^^S'P5°,20,M.3i,^02
N. 64, '■=csL, , <=>, _ ^, ^, p. 64

U. 224," Rec

I I

I 1

crzD

mer

27, 224, ^_ ^i3^, <=> \;:^, - ^■^, to

love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will
Copt. JULe.

mer— '^ '"^

— mer

Pap. 3024, 150, 151.

mer -mer *^^

mer

(5 w

S Israel Stele 22
\\' lovely, amiable

^'

Rev. II, 138

love, desire; <c:^ <^ V" accoruzng

g \\ I III our wish

'0' ''"'^ according; to

I

Q, U. 454

mer-t <^, <

love, desire, wish, something loved, longed
^",T. 26, N. 208.

Q III

or wished for

mer-t ab ^^ I '^, iv, 1023, willingly.

merr <=

P. 2x6,^^(2

^'

J to wish for, to
. ' desire, to love.

u 3

M

[310]

M

merriu § (jlj ^ i> § ^ g j.

those who love, lovers, friends.

merr-t ^^^ ^, ^^ o, p. 69, N. 36,

IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed
or wished for ; plur. <

merrut
merut

I o

III

, love, desire, wish.

1'^ (£211'"^

■■h

merut ~ S^ r^l' beloved woman

sweetheart ; www *'cx_, Metternich Stele 87,

'V'.^AAA<^^> V^gi I , L.D. Ill, I4OB, 'V~V.~V v\.

Mvw. v\ Q , / na , wishing that

so that ; ^wAA^

ifn=K

wishing
' that not

3L-^ nn ^ P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt

mera
meri

q' . Jixepix

=7 A ^ Hymn Darius 19, lover,
H 21' friend

1(

.^!\l\.\.

U. 532, lover, a loved one, something

loved.

t^ ^ beloved one,
JT 21' darling.

menu

meriti '■
^^,Rec.4, 135

Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt. JULepiX.

merit *"^^ (|1| o, '''^ ||(| o ^, love,

desire, wish ; [Jh ©

Amherst Pap. I, love-spells or love-letters.

mer-ni

Pap. 3024, 104,

\\ ' lovable.

meri reth

I , benevo-

lent, loving mankind ; Gr. (^iXavOpwiro^.

mer-t ^~^ ''^^^ °^ ^ priestess in Hernio-
o ' polls.

, Rec. 3, 47, a festival.

mer

O

mer-t

*^i

Rec. II, 142, gladness.

mer 1

""^1

Rev.

II, 133, 12, 8, 56, pleasure boat; Copt.

XJLeXu3T-(?)

"beloved one," a title of
several gods.

Merr <
meri *^
Meriti

, a title of several gods.

1.

J] , a Mareotic form of Osiris.

Meriti ^(](|;;

Berg. 50, a god.

Meriti, Meritti

w

]^, a title of Ra,
Amen, Horus, Osiris, and other gods ; plur.

Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.

Merti

1 , Hymn Darius 8, the

primeval gods and goddesses.

Meru-a ""^ ^ ""T^ o?f > ^-D- (Savte)

68, 2, a god ; fern.

B.D. (Saite) 99,
Q Ofl' 20, 140, 7.

Meri-f-ua

Meri-f-ta

a guardian of
Osiris.

, Den-

derah IV, 59, a guardian of Osiris.

Meri-maat '^, ^^'S- ^> ''' i^od in

/ 1' theluat.

O

Meri-mut-f *"^^

■"^=31

x-^ , Denderah III, 36,

B.M. 46, 681, 3=1 ^ ^, Rev. 37, 70,

:'^^, Rec. 37. M.^l]-'^'^
} , Rec. 1 2, 1, a form of Khnemu, lord of Khai,

s flAs.

M

[311]

M

Mer-en-aui-f

-^ 'i'uat XI, aform
_ ' of Af.

Mer-ent-neteru a.^^

1 ' , Tuat XI, a

goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess
of tlie dawn (?)

Merit-erpa-neteru '"^^^"^ 1 " o> '^ '

Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.

Mer-segrit "^^ [1 ZS ^ P„ , I.anzone
127, ® S? Pn ' ^^'^- 2> 32> "lover

of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose
cult was common in the hilly cemetery of
Western Thebes.

Mer-setau, etc. *^^ ^ H

I jl , etc., B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pyl

Meri-tef

o

z> I

mer
mer

I, B.M. 46631,
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.

jiH A/; funerary chest
or coffer.

\>

>, Rec. 16,. 70,

Rec. 12, 12, servant, peasant, dependant.
mera ^^^^ 0 J) ' ^ female slave.
mer-t <=>\^J}, Palermo Stele, Rec.

26,236,Rec.3r,26,^^||,^^^|l,

I, Decrets 9,

"47.

^

I, IV,

1 ^ ^1 ' ' ''^''^^i servants, vassals,
peasants, hereditary servants on an estate ;

I, IV, 1081, ^^

I I I

Decrets 14,

'^l'

IV, 972;

I , IV, 408, chief of the peasants.

I

mer, meru *^^ , '^'^^ %

[M^,

%\fvvn ^^' ^5*^' Metternich Stele 117, desert,
jf ' plain, mountain.

mer-tt "^^^^"^ '^ desert land, waste,
igriQ/VQ' wilderness.

mer

c'„'' ^' ^' "^"^^^d?*^' ^^^■

II, 124, 12, 29, overseer, chief ofificer, head,
superintendent, director, foreman ; plur.

mer aau-t ^f I'j^ ffUl^. IV, mS,

inspector of dignities of the highest kind.

S. I

meru auaaut

n o

I , heads

of families, shekhs of tribes.

mer ah

ah-t ^

111'

IV, 1 1 10,

^ overseer of the estates, land super-
Ill' intendent.

m.er ahu

inspector of cattle.

mera (?)

chief of the caravan, ") H P 1 , chief of a

"^ , A.Z. 1908, 45,

y'=^'

vans; see Sphinx XIV, 1 72, and«//rrt p. io6a.

1 CH^

mer a en set(?) ^^

N. 1002, chief of the mountain tract.

mer abu (?) ^^ \ ^^' '^"'''"

tasi IV, 3, T, Koller Pap. 3, i, inspector of
horned cattle (?)

mer abu shu '^ \ J Y'

inspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e., over-
seer of all the cattle and feathered fowl;

^ \ J ^ ^ ' ^^'^' ' ^' '^' ^"^P^^'°'' °^
horn, hoof, feather, and metal.

mer ant

• xzx: cm overseer of the
c-^=-^ I ' storehouse.

meru(?) ^^^,IV, ms

' ^, Peasant 193, district inspecto^

mer uaau ) , A. Z. 45, 124, over-

seer of the boats, captain of the fleet.

mer unut ^v

149, a kind of priest (?)

A~wv^ -jic *^, Rec. 17,

u 4

M

[312]

M

merper i,|\ 'cr^, iv, 1071,

chief of the house, steward, niajor-domo : plur.

mer per ^^ ^'^, "^ ft> chief

steward.

mer per nub ^~1 ^"***^, overseer of the

nnl 000

gold foundry ;

f^ssn °. IV, 421.

mer per hetch ^^ riwn, overseer of

the silver foundry.

mer per hetch

governor of the treasury ; ] (-h r-j-j , IV,

42.; 1^1^?^ 9^4^" r^.
_B% A I A 111 o ° o

meru mau (?) |\ "^^^ P P P ,

Rec. 33, 3, overseers of sacred property.

mer mau

r I I I 2ii

n I

I , overseer of the servants on

a temple estate or on private property.

mer m'khen tx ^~

]

<VSAA/V\ T ftAAAAft

^v ^^ v/| ' *^'^'^'^ °^ ^'^'^ '^°y''^' cabinet.

mer menmen <^]| '^yp^, Rev.

IT, 180, overseer of cattle.

mermer[it] ^^

21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.

. AAAAAA.

mer mesentiu

I , overseer of the blacksmiths.

W

\> , Roc.

LJ

mer m'shau ]

C.

I, P.S.B 21, 271, general, com-

mander of an army ; Copt. XeJULHHOje.

mer m'shau

high-priest of Mer.des.

mer m'shau ur

commander-in-chief.

I, title of the

^?^

mer met

charge of ten men.

mer metcha-t v

)k

i, a captam m

over-

seer of the keepers of the books,

mer nu-t ^^^

of the town, mayor.

mer resu t

' Ui'

governor

overseer of
the South.

m.er he-t urt VI '^

TT

aU

iiiii

IV, 1 118, overseer of the six courts of justice.

mer he-t ka ^ \^^ D ■=" LJ ^' i^eeper

of the Ka -chapel.

mer Hanebu(?) t;^^ '^ ^,

Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.

mer hem nesu ^;^^^^1 ^ i) ^,

inspector of the royal slaves.

mer hem neter ^^^^^Tf^- "^

inspector of the servants of the god ; vs. | y

^j?^-ft(](]i;^,. inspector of the
priests of the South and North.

mer khent (?) IV

VH^iiii,

I, 100, the four overseers of the pleasure

gardens.

mer khert neter ^^^^ \ ^ , over-
seer of the cemetery ; V\ | l^
overseer of the cemetery workmen.

mer khetem-t ^ Q '^,

Q \^ , IV, 1 106, keeper of the seal.

mer khetemu t^T^^^^ ^^ %^

I , overseer of the keepers

I

I

of the seal ;^^^
of the seal of the palace.

mer sau resu

D^crets 18, chief of the classes of the South

, keeper

M

[ 313]

M

mer sunu

Pap. 42, archiatros.

D e

, Amherst

merseba^PJ*^,-;
mer semt aabtt ^^^^^^ ir; J

go\ ernor of the eastern deserts ;
governors of deserts.

mer sekhtiu

an officer
boat.

I I I I III

w

chief of the peasant field-labourers.

mer sesem ^i^^^O P\\ ^^ ^> '-"'^•'^f

officer of cavalry.

mer sesh(?)a nesu

h

, keeper of the king's correspondence.

mer shen-t '^ Q y , ciiief of

enquiry ; Copt. X^.ttji.ne (?) ; ^^ , Rfc. 24,

mer shen-ti ^ 'iiLkl '^^ , chief of the

double granary.

mer shenar ^^°:^v|^,

"V^ L- -i chief of a temple

mer shent ^^^^

fl. Peasant 192,

storeroom.

( v^M?> I1 overseer of a class of servants (?)

I .director of public

v

mer kat ^ "^ LI :

lei o

works, clerk of the works.

mer thethu

inspector of the . .

mer tcheb ^^^^^A^' ^^^crets 18,

chief of payments, chief accounting officer.
mer <:^> , to see, to look at.

mer-t <:::xs=-, <rr>,

eye;

dual

, tsimi

•^^ \\

00 00

eyes
etc. ;

ci in <s>-

, <z:> , <rr> , the two

t , divine eyes, sun and moon.

many-eyed, "full of

eyes"; <2:>-M^JiJ , "all eyes," i.e., every-
body, people in general ; Copt. &A.X.
merit ^^^^ h h -<e=-, eyes

<— >-<2:=~, a title of the Eye of Horus or of Ra.
JL, B.D. 99, 24, name of

Merit <c=>-^

a part of the magical boat.

sisters, <==>§" J J) 1 r^ J J) , in the Tuat.

A won »^ \\n
Mer-aakhu, etc. '^'^^ 8

Thes. 18, one of the 36 Dekans (?)

/<<S /K '^3:^, the name of

:(l5.

Merti seti

the 13th day of the moon.

n ^ V- to bind up, to tie together, to bind on
1 -It ' ^ crown, to fetter, to be fettered.

mer-t ^"y", ^S, ^"^p^, Rec.

Rec. 12, 25,

:^

7\

, Love Songs' 2, 6,

band, bandage, girdle, fiUet, tie ; plat.

I I I

bundles of clothes ; Copt. JULOTp.
mer-t <=^ , house, palace.
mer-t m, in, Mettemich Stele 72,

119,

m'

D

^. in

Lfl

m ■

a towti or village, street or lane in a town,

CTD, <:=^ , a quarter in

market-place ; plur. <::=> 1 , ^z^ 1 , Kev.

II, no ; <cr> I

c LHl

I , house to house.

M

[314]

M

merr-t <=>rp , <=> rp CD , Peasant 300,
, a quarter of a town or village, street

corner, market ; plur.

!r III"

mer-ti

o W

mer-t

LP

, the two halves of heaven.
^^. cow (?)

> ^^, B.D. 99, 19,
, Rev. II, 130; see Nemur.

Mer-ur

X 0
mer, mera *^^^

Rec, 4, 30, to guide (?)
mer <r=>, Palermo Stele

^, p. 830, M. 448, N. 465, 773, ^

^^. "'^^^v^^, ^^' H49.theniorus

merit (?) ^ (j(] |, Rec 3, 48, -^
^, u. 664, 2(|(]^, ^(](jt[.

^|]|j.()|,Ren88.^f'^^,
I.ove Songs i, 12, (|[1 ^=(t , staff, plank,

etc., of the wood of the morus tree ; plur.

■^Si, Rev. 14, 12, sickness, illness, pain, sorrow,
cruelty, grief, fatal disease; -r ^\ *^, ^ ,

Rec. 31, 30, f ^^ , '^' Pap- 3024.
(I (3 "^6, sickness.

mer (mut) <^ ^, Amen. 21, 10,
merti (miti) ^^^^

^ WJVi I

I , the dead, the damned.

A.Z. 49, 55, the damned
one, a name cf Set.

I I

(2

Merit "^ (1(1 ^-=A", b.d. 169, 18, a

mythological mulberry tree.

. ''=31 1 ...

m.er-t •s'-i^- , a wntmg mstrument.

mer *"^^r^. n. 258, milk pot.

merrit <^^ \\\\'^\ Shipwreck 164, vessels

<^r> 1 1 O I ' or pots.

mer ¥■ ^\ . , hero, brave man ; ¥■

mer?^^^, U. 607, P. 286, ?

, Amen. 25, 21, ^

Mer ^

protector of the dead.

Mer[it] ^^, Denderah IV, 84, ^ ^

'^T\ ibid. Ill, 24. name of the goddess of
O (a\ ' • the 8th I'ylon.

Merit-neser-t ^ ^\ %& ^—\ ^^ i(.

T

^ •* , Ihes. 28, the frod-

dess of the 8th hour of the night.

. AAAftAA

f||,Tuat

at I.

^

(1 ■^^^^j to be sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,
to be sad, to feel sympathy for someone.

^«^fk^i'''^'-ntck'fi:an"

mer4ri ^^^^

-C2>-

a sick
man.

Merit nesru ?

a fire-goddess.
^,N.68i,^^,N.682,3f^^,

2, 9, pyramid, tomb ; plur. ^ ^^^^ Ad I '

yjrT>-i-^, Rev. ri, 151, 174, 12, 19, ships, fleet;
, Rev. 1 2, 8, sailor (?)

, Rev. 14, II,

mera-t

.235,

fullness; compare Heb. v'j,<~H2-

M

[315]

M

Mera

an ancient name of Egypt ; Pa-ta-Mera
■y^ '^^ "■==5:. AT the land of Mera =
/^ I H <^=> H I ' Gr. TlTi^,ip^..

men

_2a> 0 U ™i , a kind of stone.

merina C

IV, 665, captive chiefs ; compare
Heb. p-in (?)

Ill

merua

Merur (Melul) ^^-^^'^^ ^

<=:>], V\ (l[^.aai, a Nubian god wor-
shipped at Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas).

merurit ^'^^^ (1 0 '=^' ^ "^'"^ of bird.

steering oar, paddle.

merukh-t ^i^^^%>®' "measurer," a
name of the left eye of Horus, i.e., the moon ;

Merbaa

^ _ M££/3(«, a king of the
HfflD 1st dynasty.

mermer

I I 5X I

Mermer

I \> I in 1 ISLl I \>
itle of an official.

^M'tit

B.D. 75, 3,
a god.

Merna |

c, IV, 691

merh
merh-t

N. 313.

i\

^ to anoint, to rub

with oil or fat.

, U. 61,

I=\J-

d
=0='

=&,

rtj Rec. 4, 30, oil, unguent, grease, suet, fat of
U' any kind; Copt. jSpe^I, A.JU.pH^e.

merh-ta *^=^ 8 ^ [) unguent or perfume
<=> X 1 maker.

Merhi ^^ IHJ ^g. Mar. Aby. I, 79, a
bull-god, a form of Osiris (?)

the god of per-
fume (?)

1424.

Merhu

Merhuit ""^l^^ J, T.S.B.A. III,

a cow-goddess of aaw« x M ® .

merh '"'^^^ | "^ , Tutankhamen 7, <=>
^^,^1 l]^,^^|^^,Rec. 16, 57,

'''^ § '^'^. A-Z- 35. 19. to destroy, to wipe
out, to delete or obliterate, to perish ;
j^\^^r A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable.

merkh |\ '^, U- 420, T. 240 to

_g^ ci measure (the day).

m.erkli-t -co'x^', <=>?'^,

A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13, ^^^ ^fl". l^ec.
15, 141, a measurer of time, water-clock (?) ; Gr.

wpoXo^'fiou,

merkh-t <=>'^^^^, Mythe24, 107

® CO n

merkh ^^^.^^T'^, Rev. u, 124, 138,

140, to fight, to wage war ; Copt. JL».X<i.gj.

merkha ^.2a«.T(|©'^, Rec. 13,42,

Meres § 5^' ^ P -^ 5^' * ^°'^'
Mersheri ^^^^ '^, Rev. 12, 9, 29 =

ffl^™l]|)^,Calasirites.

mertit (m.erit)
mhi I

'^ a piece of
V ' ground.

^. ^"5' to forget, delay.

c I

W I

hesitation; :^„-„
ting my rule.

AAAA/V\

^ ^ W
27, a limb or member of the body,

not forget-

mhani(?) ^^

, roof (?)
^, A.Z. 1900,

Mehat ^'^^^^■'^•5°'

l)oaa«,P-6o, a group of cow-god-

M

[316]

M

ra

mhu ^\^'^^. Rev. 12, 8,
y,Rev.,a,,.8,^ra-^«,Rev.„,,o8,

k™^

III'

IV, 648, tribe, clan, family ; see

I

1 .
I

ra

ra

IP

M5^i:i, coition, begetting, begetter.

meher ^ ra q, milk vessel; plur.

Thes. 1288, IV, 172.

mehri ^ ra (|(| 7\, milkman.

Mhettut

ra ^J^j^i.Tuat I, the ape-
gods who sang to Ra at dawn.

meh (mmeh) ^^°^, Rev. 12, 31 =

Copt. JDUUtA-g^, before.

meh ^""^t a sign placed before ordinal
numbers : o<=k ^■'^^^, first ;
second ; Copt. XJLe^.

meh

=^ °^ II

II ' '

c>c=>: «^*=^ o<c:><

^ cubit, i.e., seven handbreadths or

28 fingerbreadths or 0-525 metre, or about
20 inches; Copt. XK^-^e; °T^n<=> i^il,

10 cubits multiplied by 10; ' 8 ^ ,

Herusatef Stele 60, 132.

meh nesu 1 ^., 1 "^ J °^, the

royal cubit. The 28 fingerbreadths of the royal

cubit, 1 r> fl, were under the protec-

tion of the following gods: — (i) Ra, (2) Shu,
(3) Khent, (4) Gab, (5) Nut, (6) Osiris, (7) Isis,
(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus, (ri) Mesta,
(12) Hapi, (73) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhseouf,
(15) Thoth, (16). Sep, (17) Heq, (18) ArimSua,
{19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka,
{22) Septu, (23) Seb(?), (24) Anher, (25)
yeruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.

meh notches ,^_fl^^, the little cubit

containing six palmbreadths and 24 finger-
breadths.

meh

meh

-^ Palermo Stele, a ship
.~^tW,' 100 cubits long.

°^, P. 123, M. 215, N. 686,

•*=^, P. 417, M. 412, 597, 1202,

°^

OCZK

'^°^, to fill, to fill full, to be full, filled, to
be occupied with; ^°^(]. '^- ^^h ^|

meh-t

, U- I 74,

°°S

; Copt.

IT

■ ^'- ''-' k

N. 708,

meh-t ra

N.

[191,

o^

, fullness ;

N

0,11' Amen. 14, 17,

I I

meh ab menkh ="^

15, 10, mouthful of bread; ^ *-*

I w . I

fulfilment of affairs, i.e., the day's work.

Anastasi I, 14, 5, to fill the heart, to satisfy, to
be content, content ) st, \ ^ person who fills
the heart, beloved one, darling.

i^A, IV, looi, perfect
filler of the heart, a title.

meh ankhui Heru °^ ■?■•?• "^ ^ ,

IV, 1040, filling the ears of Horus.

meh un °^ -^^ ^°™" zr-zi , .\.z. 191 2,

33, Rechnungen 34, poultry yard ; Copt.

mehutcha-t^^l^^the

filling of the eye, i.e., full moon on the last day
of the 2nd month of Pert, the 6th month of the
Egyptian year.

meh mestcher-t °^ itl n Bf^ ^, Anas-

tasi IV, 3, I, to fill the ear, to listen attentively.

meh retui

o^

jj<^, to use the

V

legs to good purpose.

mehseka^PU^<^2,toV

occupy oneself with ploughing.

meh qena

M

°^ A

[317]

(| f y Shipwreck
133, to fill the bosom, i.e., to embrace.

meh. qet-t °«=»<^ i o ^~wv^ i=S. cr^ , Rev.

13, 3, to act with great prudence; Copt.

Rev. 14, 40, the perimeter of
a town.

meh

meh-t(?) ^f^, U. 261, abundance.

mha /=:

S addition, incre-
f « >' ment, increase.

Mehiu (?) <=x=>^ « w

Mehi °^

ima,

B.D. 180, 18,
a god (?)

B.D. 168, a serpent-
deity.

o.^

Mehit -\l-1],7^l>^^>

A '=' D a goddess associated with the
4 O n ' god An-her.

Mehit =-=^(]|)^^,B.D.G. 1268, 1^,

the goddess of the North.

Mehit °^, Tuat IV, <|^ ^^, Pap.

Ani 20, 9 : (i) a goddess, warder of the serpent
Nehep ; (2) a uraeus on the brow of Ra.

Meh-f-met (?)-f ^A '^— > i^e god of

the i6th day of the month.

Meh-maat °^ ^i il, Tuat ill, a god.
Mehit-Tefnut ^^ 5^ ^ °^' Edffl I,

20, 6, a double goddess of Edfd.

meh

o^ ~S

with something;

, Rev. 5, 95, to be inlaid

I , inlaid with

0 «== ^^ ^^

precious stones: '
1 --'•^

, covered with flowers of all kinds.

meh °<=<y I nnm , °^ | , ^^
a kind of stone, agate (?)

meh <=«=^

1 1 1

nnni.

^"^ ""^ stones for in-
000' III' laying.

m.eh-t ', a plaque.

meh

M

°^' ''"■ 2<^7, ^°^ 8 , N.39,

~=S I ^, A.Z. 1872, 2 r, 2, Thes. r205,
IV, 600, 648, to seizf, to have or hold as a

possession :

. , to lay

hold of his feet.

meh 1\ °^ something captured,
-w— ,' prisoner.

meht ^ ^^ ] ^-=^' Rev. 12, 37,

°^ I (1 ^^ =/], Rev. 14, 37, to have power

over, to have possession of; Copt. i-JitL^^Te,

mehi °^ q «a«vva, t. 268, °=^ fi , m. 425,

0^1^, N. 945, ^— N

AAAAAA

°^ s ^*i^ ' 3' !r^ I ^ X ' '^"'^"- ^' ^'

/VNAAAA C<3><

OC^ i

^WAA L LI '"'^^'^^^

AAAA/W V 11 AAAA/W

to be submerged,
drowned.

_ AAA/W\

meh-t nub ^ 'w^AA^ f*^ , the washing

Ci www 000

out of gold from quartz or mud.

mehU ^, °^ ^. a drowned man.

mehiu -^(|(|2^,^(|ll^j^,

meh °"=^ 8 '^^^ V , submerged land.

Mehi °^ ^^^^^' °^ I ' '^^ '^'''"^'

of the Nome Metelites.

mehuiu °^ | >> tl 0 ^»~^~" . the flood

that destroyed mankind.

mehi / — § w (](] '>~^^, Rec. 10, 136, flood.

mehit °'=\

c -SAA -

1 1 /WVVVA

/VAAAAA '

AAA/VNA

/^A^A^A

°^

=^

' A ;«S^ O X ^vvw^

<«««, /v.A»wv, Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,
water-flood, rainstorm, a mass of water, essence.

mehit Agba|^°^^^ffiJ(]

U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e ^ the mass
of celestial water above the earth.

/WWNAA

M

[318]

M

mehai =>=^ W^ M^ ^' ^""^''' washerman.

mehi «=>^(|(|3^, cx=><^<^[j|]^_ Rev.

AAA/W\

6, 1 36, title of a priest.

mehi sem(?) °^ (JJ^ p^'Hl'

Rev. 3, 45, title of a priest.

Mehi

m^.

was drowned in primeval time,

a title of Osiris who

© ®"

Mehi °=>^(](|^, Diim.11,46, 27,°^^

B.D. (Sa'ite) 109, 7, a title of Thoth as god of
the Inundation.

B.D.G. 292, a goddess
of the Nile-flood.

Mehit °==^

Meht-urit

■=^'^=t

, U. 427,

°^

AAAAAA

^, T. 245,N. 623,°<=>\^^

<3>«^'AA ^,„^<— ->ju o=<. y ^^^'"^ <:=> 'itlii o. '

^~^ "^^ vt_ ! Rec. 26, 64, an ancient

'^^ ^"^ <==> ^:^ .

ft^^A'W

sky-goddess.

mehit °==^

^,^> T-^

'=' I I I
mehu ^-^

Meh-t ^ ^

Ml'

IV, 463, 1203, fish.

, fisherman

9V __RS

Q H

, the North.

^^^^t^f.-^f.fl.f

V

®'

North-land, i.e., the Delta.

Mehit =«=^

, °°S

°^

||(| ^ '^, North land, the Delta; mehti

^ w

Q W' ^ W

s , , ,' , > northern.

mehti^3.,««s\, 7^](1,

the northern quarter of earth
or sky ; Copt. JULg^IT.

Mehtiu °r^\^

] those who live in
I ' the North.

Mehtiu °'=\

10, p. 829,

°°S

°-^ik I °^ik .^1

I,

Dream

1:

,. °°^^=IJ1,

IV, 6i2,

IS

Stele 41, '

.1 Q -Mk- I

northern tribes, gods of the North.

mehti (?) °^ .,[^, grain of the North.

mehti — ^', fleet of the North:

Palermo Stele, North-house;

°^

^ y^ ) l^^r^s of the North, Greeks (?)

mehti -amenti ^^ ^ "=" '^^

o<=X^ A.

^ w

north-west.

, IV, 657,

mehit ^^2=1, T. 81, M. 683, N. 1075,

^.

°^,

I

-=sJ()[]-2^, Rec. 33, 36, — ^(](]oI^,
o-^|(](i^I^L^, ^-=^^1^, Rec.

^ © 3±3 I , Amen. 4, 14, °^ | (|(j X^,
°^|l](|. °^|l]l|^j> LoveSongs 7, 9,
o<=><^ 8 (2 [jljlZn^, the north wind.

mehut °<=>^'^XZ2, P. 362, 707, A.Z.
i907,3,~N^"4^|, Re- 33, 36, the nmh

Mehit-per-t-em-Tem, etc. °^| (|l]

wind by which the magical boat sailed.
mieh-t "^^ y , fan, fly-flapper.

meh-t =-=^ \ 0 , °^g, °^ O , Rec.

[7, 145, °^^' ^^' '^^S, a vase, jar, bowl.

Q (3 O

mehut °==\ ft , oflermgs.

w

mehti ^ W' ^ l®u U' °''' ""'

guent, salve.

M

[319]

M

meh-t °^^^p, Q.[p, °=>s|^,

■""^ 8 o K, Israel Stele 6, crown, plume, feather-
crown ; plur. °=<^ R vV^ ' ' ^°^^^'' ^^P- 4> '' 6-

meh ^S® ^. ^^,'0 "o^"' to be
^ X k Jl' crowned.

met all' af' a"' ^ta-

°<=<^ 9 1 1 , bandlet, fillet, garland, crown, girdle;

p. 426, M.610, N. 1215; Copt. XK^^^e.

meh —six- Vl^% ""l"^^'

linen thread.

mehi(m'hi) ^J|j(j% Rec. 12, 211,

5, 5, flax, linen ; Copt. XJLi.^\.

meh

°°N

I, 129, Pap. 3024, 68,

<*=<^ 5 WT' ^^'^"ernich Stele 199, m Q?' '°

have a care for, to be anxious about, to be sorry,
to brood over.

mehi ^fl]!] ^. °^

Hymn to Nile 3, 9, °^ 8 A ll /^ ^\

Pap. 3024, 30, .., ^^ 0f' P- I "6b, iJ
wretched man, miserable.

meh-t °<=^|^^,— ^|o^^^^

"^i

, care, grief, anxiety, thought

m^eh sa '^^, °'==\ <««»

«=«=^^»M«°, ~=^](^, °Z)'S.

°^

<»l!«»oi

^~N^ = ^

0

meh-t sa =^ fi c>°S««««, care, anxiety.

meh ^=><=<^^, Rec. 15, 17, nest;
5, Rec. 13, 15.

, Leyd. Pap. 2,

meha-t

f

, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre,

W

Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra °^0^

^ ^^,B.D.i8o, 3i,agod(?)

mehi

°°S

00000

o o o o o <
00000

000000, shining one.

mehuar '^ 0==^ -U
Copt. JULi.2,&^,X (?)

.&£>

, pigeon tower ;

Mehun

°^

^^

\i.

Hr O "^ J , a harvest-god.

meh-f (?) °<=\ § '^^~, a kind of stone.

mehn-t ,wwvJ, ^ >■ — ■ ^

house of the North.

1 vyww

^ w

Rec. 3, 50,

mehn-t (?) Z^ 2^ I , north winds.

^ T I

mehen ^. °^ F| , a covering.

Mehen °^ p °^gl, °^ -^

°^ f^ Tuat VII, °^, °<=x^

AAAAArt

a serpent-god who protected
Afu-Ra in the Tuat

AAAV\A
A/NAAAA

AAA/VW

ftAAA/V\ ^J [ J ■

Mehnit °o^

AAA/VV\

, B.D. 131, 9,

B.D. 168, AA^x=K, ^^ p.

AAA^V\ A VJ Vy V /W^ftA^ I I VU ^ /VSAA/V\

Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.

Tuat XI, one of 12 gods
who carried Mehen.

Mehen -apni(?) °^ (| ° 1) w,

Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had
three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.

Mehen-ta t^ , "^ (^ , Tuat VI 1 1,

a goddess in the Circle tietepet-neb-per-s.

Mehen -ti '^, r>enderah IV, 60 a
Q \\ guardian of a coffer.

Mehni °^

AA/WW

mehenk Ix ? ''S

_Uf^ A /wvw

one to whom things are given or offered

M

(2

mehra (meha) ^ ^ ^ ^' ^^^'

12, 38,clan, tribe;^. |<=>C)U. 296, N. 534,
store chamber of tomb.

mehs °<=^ i P ^ ' ^'^'"' '^'3''' ^°^^-
mehs(?) !> Y— ,iv,266,<g>p^,

^r I, the crown of the North.

[ 320 ] M

, Verbum I, 396, 'S^
I n. Rev.

mehtep ^^^^II. needle; Copt.

meht-t =x=<^

B.D. 96,. 97, 7,

mekha ^ ff\ '^ burn, to be hot or

'■(>' fervent.

mekha ^^,N. 759.^"^

IV, 72, to turn to, to run towards.

mekha-t i

intestines; Copt. AJLi-g^T",

, Rec. 30, 67,

mekha-t

Rec. 32, 78, ^l^i^-^,
Rec. 30, 189, ^J(jljr^. ^rt.
^v ^flO , Rec. 13, 31, pillar-scales,

balance ; Copt. JUL^.aje.

mekhai ^\ I ^^ 1 ^' carpenter;
Copt. ^iJlXcyJ.

mekhaut I^^T^T^^, |NfJ

(?)

on the river.

mekhar I^J^^, ^J^

\^ '^j Rev., war, fight; Copt. XJlX^-g,.

mekhar-t 1 — T .&£, ^'^ m'^' ^^^'

^t)}\t| II Barshah i, 14, 11, shelters (?)

13. 59. army.

mekharr

l:

Rev. 12, 70,
scarab.

12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt. JULlOje.

mekhen f\ **^?, N. 293A, dub.
mekhn-t t\ ^^^J^, t. 220, p. 615,

|\ ^ "^ , U. 468, |\ A^ "^ ^.,

JS'VS- /WVVAA :-^rV<. jyif AAWW ^^*S ^N

M. 786, ^AW>A ^^5o , Rec. 26, 64, ^^^^ wv.~^

1894, 119, ferry boat; plur. ^C\ A^
^fl^s^^, M. 782, 785; var. meshen-t '^
/www^J^, p. 400, 651, 676.

mekhent, mekhenta

p. 183, ^^fe^^, N. 896, 913,
N. 1 1 84, god of the divine ferry, ferryman ; var.

iwww^^^X, P. 405.

M-khenti-ar-ti ^fi'^ ^^,

N. 660 : (i) aform of Horus; (2) ^ffOl ° °^.
B.D. 168, a crocodile-headed god.

M-khenti-ur — ^"

Rec. 37, 59. a form
of Ptah.

<£y<

M-khenti-Tefnut

37, 61, a form of Ptah.

M-khenti-Sekhem ^v fJUl'

U. 532, a title of J "^ J(].

, Rec.

©

M

[321 ]

mekhsefu KP^' KP^^-
I^P^^il^-^-^, I'- (n2, M. 677, N. 1239, a
kind of ceremonial staffer weapon.

mekht i

, Rec. 27, 77 ==

amiu khet, subordinates.

-a?> I'ap- 3024, 142,

a conjunctive particle : yet, moreover ; m\\

^^/v^A'\ lilt

^, Leyd. Pap. 2, 8, (j(2 [[] p^g, ^evd- Fap-
m amulet worn bv women to obtain

O

mes ff], '"
mesi

sasv labour.

Ke,-.»,,.,8.|(tip,(li(l^,(li|l|l,|l.

to bear, to give birtli to, to produce, to fashion,
to form, to make a likeness of; [T| 11 , P. 613,

T. .,59;,fl]. ■'••35«i(j|,

to make to be
born.

mes en

mess ilipP' u. 597,

to bear, tp produce.

messuth
mesmes
mesmes

to set in order (?)

mesmesiu [|| [1

children.

mesi

born of, brought forth
by.

^'

e,

birth.

to bear, to
produce.

, Rev. 11, 110,

i fn M Ij 0 CTl , bearer, producer ; plur.
mesi f|] P OO J) ' midwife ; Copt. JUieciUO.

mes-t fli-,u..97, i]iP-§), [tifi§>-,

genetri

of a man child

M

mess-t fD P p -, M. 452, Oi p p ^.

I OT)) in " , a woman who brings

I ^ "7^ Ml ^

forth, something which is born or produced,
birth.

mesut f>v. |1i"%" ^- -+3. M. 681,

birth.

mesti I — p - ^ (]{] ^^, Rev. 14,

19, childbirth.

mes-t ® P ^- Rec. 27, 219, It] ^,

something produced.

mes[Ut] iliP^, 'ji'"tli of Osiris, Af[,

■p. \ J Ci

I of Horus, '^ , of Set, "ivl , of Isis, J] <-. . "'

j Nephthys, X\ '^ ; these births were observed on
the five epagomenal days of the year.

Mesut Nepra ^ po"a"|j ^ ^, '_' birth

of the Grain-god," the name of a festival.

Mesut-Ra I P^ 5^ | Q 5^' "'^''"'*> "^

Ra," i.e., the month Mesore (Demotic form).

mes - hru mesut "^ I' ® f|] P^"

^|,0|p.^i,,inhday.

mes-t I p^ - I P"^. IV, 700,

laying [eggs] every day.
|,,R.c.,o,„o,(tiP^^,(ljP^,p^

ip^'IkP^' d j^- •«.«•"; 1.1"'-

M

[ 322 ]

M

Mmnmn-mM'

Rec 29, 28, [|i^^^^, Rec. 29, 77,

Rec. 32, 82, ^=rnnn, children.

iflPp^T^., IV, 614, children.

\\, those who are born, children.

mesit d |)(j ^, T. ,Sj . d) = ^, p. 53,

messu

messiu

III

P- 593> race, family.
mes [|]^,ababy;

15 months old; [1] j\ J|> a weaned child.

mes-t IP-^.Pap. 3024, 76,f P^,
, a female child.

I , all who

I I I I

^ I ^AA^AA

mesu nebu ^

are born, /.f., all mankind.

mesu nt mu (?) [t] P ^

offspring of the Water-god, i.e., plants.

mesu hemt | p ^^ ' , female children.

Mesu Horu yi'^ikl'

Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers.

mesu*esiupxiIfP»fl^I^:,

sons of quakings (?) terror-stricken beings.

Mesu-khenti-Aat * ^ ^ '

Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers

Mesu Seru f|] P ^ ' (§ ^ ^ I , children
of noblemen.

1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a name of Amen,

I QEDBCJ

™^®'" iH^ul^i' '1^^ t-° divine
parents of Ra | *^~^ ?CX j .

MeSUt ft) p ^ '^ i J^ 5^ . children of
Osiris, divine beings.

Mesu|p,n^J|(]^^||^,

the gods who begat their own fathers, divine
beings.

Mesubetesh-t|P^^lJ=^.

fllP^^iJ^^^i' children Of revolt.
I.e., the rebels who followed Set.

Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f [[1 p ^ T

^%\ V?],'^enderah I, 30, Ombos II, 2,134,
I yi) 5JJ' a lion-goddess.

Mes-peh ^ pa|_^ ^, b.d. 146, the

doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon ; var. Mes-Ptah,

ID'

Mes-t pekh-t [[] p ^ ^^'^ a, b.m.

32, 11. 409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.

Mes-Pteh [|] p ° | ^ , the warder of the
2nd Arit, B.D. 145.

Mesi mesu

I , Hymn Darius 2,

producer of [his] children, a title of Ra.

Jly, N. 960, B.D. 175, I, children of Nut.
i.e., Osiris, Isi.s, Set, Nephthys and Horus.

Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu iti P -ww^,

^ ^~^ § '^'^^ '^^'^^ f) J^enderah IV, 63, a

,^S^ c X W I I I 5l]' hawk- headed god.

Mesui neterui ^ fj] P ^ ^ ^ ' . i^e

two divine children.

MesuHeru (H ^, P- 599. f| ^^,
^•^°°'fll^^''^'^«''^-'3^|P"i^^.

B.D.:37A, .7,(11^^^^^, Mar.

M

[ 323]

M

1^ n ^_^ I ^^^ j| , the four sons of Horus,
viz., Mesta, IJapi, Juaniutef and Qebhsenuf.

Mesu Heru | ^ I, Edffl i, isa~h,

the four sons and four grandsons (Arimauai,
Maatefef, Arireneftchesef, and Heq) of Horus.

Mesu Heru f|j I s^ ^ |, Tuat xi,

four chains that fetter Aapep.

Mes-sepkh |p^[|,B.D. us.agod.
Mesu-serat-beqt fflP^^^"^

I J^, B.D. 172, 6, a group of gods.
Mesu-qas []] \\ Ifi^'^'X^-^' "^ "'''* ^'

a title of the four sons of Horus as fetterers of
Aapep.

Mesu Temu [|i%>S(^, N. 960, i.e.,

Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, I sis. Set,
Nephthys.

Mesi temuemuhem f[j ^^^^

to mortals a second time, a title of Osiris.

Mesit-tches-s (tl"^^, [[j-*-^-^

-i^ , 'ruat H, a self-produced goddess.

me8(?) |)^^=a., ff] [l^^f^, Rev.

,2, 47, buUcalfjplur. |[1|)V; |P^,
heifers ; Copt. AJLi.Ce.

mess ffl 0 P ^. Stat. Tab. 52, bull-calf.

mesit fliPill) c., foals.

--'P§. IN' IPS'

to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue ;
(fl %^, the modelling of something; [j] |l".

plating (with metal); [1] ^ -^^ ^ ® 111^'
to carve statues of all the great gods;

, to cut,

219, 3, 1 8, stone carvers; [fj M H r^ • divine
statue; plur. [flpe^ |.

mes jtl n ^, Rev. II, 169, foundry.

Mes ^ n, Rec. II, 80, I p 1^. Rec. 21, 3,
chief prince; (^^ fl ® i^^. ^ec. 17, 98,

overseer of a cemetery.

\>

L_>}'

Metternieh

Stele 34, to weave, to spin.

'mes-t |c>^, I pc./^Q, bandlet,
tiara, turban.

mes ffl M ^ . lock of hair, curl.

mes ft) n fl^, to tLirn round from, to avoid.

mes ni \tims\, serpent, Horapollo Mckti'.
meSUt l|] P .^%i imiP . [j] P ^ ""i"™ . serpent.
meS-t i|i '^ , ..\nnales I, 87, one of the
36 Dci<ans; later Q=e^= Ou<ru\K.

mesit [[iP'^'ftlP^fl^' *^^''-'"''de,

darkness; var. fjj PP''^-

mesitmi]^,[tl(]()^J,t;t2
mes

mesit ^0U„7,T. 34^11 1'tjq,^!'

I

. n tk supper, evening
■\\^' bread.

o I

Rec. 4, 121, evening meal, supper, cakes of tiie
evening.

IV, 108.

£?■

X 3

M

[324]

M

mes-t

^, grain (?), U. 138,

cake; var.

i'^^ o

Q

, a kind of loaf or

o I

I

0=3) I

I , cakes.

mes fli^'^^, crop, grain.

mes

mes 1
mes

1^ n <>^ A.Z. 1900, 37, a kind of
ill I III' disease (?)

I ' , L.l). Ill, 219, 19, to drag.

y\, to lead, to i

mesant

58, to cause trouble.

Mesaniiit (?) [t]

2, 132, a goddess.

Mesit
Mesu

<G=l

Pap. 3024,

w o

OnTl)os

B.I). (Saite), 136, I,
a god.

e

7^

liring, to transfer.

N. 440, a bird (?)

mes (tj n J -A , to walk.

mesmes ^*-^*-, i'- ^54, m. 475,

N. 1064, , to journey, to travel.

mes-t ^ r^^, i^m. As. 1908, 250, ^

Q A 0_ usury, interest ; Copt.
mes (?) / P '^;:5-, to slay..

mess

4, 24, fn M 1 v- , leather band, belt, girdle : [liur.
Il p ^^^, .\nastasi I, 25, 5 ; Copt. JtXOtC.

mess fn [ l M *^ , leather armour, buckler,

shield; I pflI^^O^,;;XnitS
mesa-t, mesa-t |t] H "^ , ||j c^ "^ ,

(ll I 1 ^' (Dm ^' ' powerful waterfowl.

pov

mesit I |l i](| <^ ^ 1, Pap. 3024, 93.

birds, waterfowl (plor. of preceding?).

msah 1^^ t ■^. ^<^ I % Rev.

. /: t\ lA )7l ^^*^^'- '3. M, crocodile;
'''^^^%,^X' Copt.JULC

"opt. JULCi-g,.
mesantf(?) ff| 1(1 <=• ^, a portion of
the lower part of the body.

mesur

drinking bowl.

905, 104, a man s
name, Moses (?)

^^1

, a

fl

me.beb(?)(|JJ,yjA,f|l*jA,

*

y\ , to go, to walk, a course.

■^^ fjl n „ 11 f| ^"=^ plated, banded with
L=V]' III I JjL^il' metal, framed.

mesbeb(?) (tl 0 J Jd|' ^^^^ Songs

think (?)

mesper tep fji 0 ° 1^^^^' ''^*^ '^'

mesper, /.c, the 3rd day of the month, which
was sacred to Osiris.

mesper sen-nu

P

DUO

II 0 the 2nd mesper, i.e., the i6th day of the
^S7'

•IS

of the
month.

Mesperit l^^^^lfj"' ^^fli)-^

. —K— <:z=> Uil^y Tuat I, the goddess of the

6th hour of the night: varr. ^^^ D (](]'='

mespertiu (ti

cojjpersmiths.

msef I

D o

X

!,

mesen (?) nj '^^^ , U. 421,7. 241

Amen. 12, 19, to defend, to protect.

M

L 325 ]

M

AA/WV\

mesen

[n 1 Q V n ' '° ^^'cave, to spin
u<sfc=i, foumlry, baljy's cradle (?)

C=Sfc=I

Mesen
mesen fh i H

n Berg. I, 34, an ape-
\. ' headed fire-god.

I 3 Rev. 14, 69, to form
^;v^AAA N ' a property or estate.

mesen |T| V/ jj afj » metal worker; plur.

mesen

HP

/VyV^AA O

, Herusatef Stele 35,

\\ 111 •

36, 37, .some kind of metal objects.
mesnu ml ^ |^ 1 . spearmen.

Mesen ft] 1 ' c^' ^'^*"- ^7, 22.^. the

Blacksmith-god; his associates were the (u

P

D^l

Mesniu, Mesentiu ft| R

Q w '

W SLi. 1
, Nav. Mythe 7, the blacksmiths

>f Horus who made harpoons, spears, etc.

mesenti

c^ w

L=J1'

^

w

L_J],

w

w

i:\^i. ri' r</i^.

■ocolI'lPo J

worker, caster of metal; plur.

Mesenti

1 M I ' ^ W

1 /SAAAAA

W

culptor, metal

] Rec. 19,

'I' 95-

I n, the title of the

high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii).

W

mesentiu

w

0^0

sacrificial priests (?)

me8na(?) £==i|l V , knife, dagger.

mesner-t ^c\ I <=>, tunic
mesneh [f| R ^'^^ | ^ > f|i P "'^ I '& '

^?[^ 1^^^' ■'^■^- '9°5' '9. I-eyd. Pap. 2,

to turn about, to turn away, to turn back.

Mesnekhtit

see Meskhenit.

® WO

p

mesenti ftl M

I "

Q w U

, Berg. 67;
, foundation ; see

mesr-t

parts of a ship, ribs (?)

meshai^pra^;;

Rec. 1 1, 66, to turn oneself round

meseh

. Rec. 30, 67,

ra'

w

A'

^p|a^, Amen. ,, ,6, „, ,, |^|
«ss=., ^^-r- 1 ' I 0 y "^'^1 crocodile; plur.

Copt. juLC^-gj, Ass. namsukha -y<T^ ,Efy J]f<,
(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk I,
29), Gr. xii/nl^iii.

meseh-t|^P^|-^.^-|^,

a female crocodile.

meshu / —

= PJ^>^^||||, the four

crocodiles of the Cardinal Points ; see B.D. 32.

Meshu VIII .ss-"",B.r). 32, the eight
nil

crocodiles of the Tuat. The Theban Recension
mentions four only, ^y |'| y "^7^ ""■

meseh

I III

, Ebers Pap. Voc, a drug

made of the member of the crocodile, an aphro-
disiac (?)

meshu (?)|^[l|^,^,''-d-4o/,;i-
meseh | ^f ^> Rev. n, 92, ^ p|(2

^ UJl, Rev. 14, 14, I p I ^ ^, to turn
round, to turn away.

--«^kP»^-"'^divS:

meshepp|D,--hinghidden^^or
meskh-t 1^, I J],lake,pool(?);

J, n^ ^^ IV, 1060

X 3

I Q I I I

meskh-t

"cnnnr

M

[ 326 ]

M

ineskh-t m I ^ ^^i-i^ , forearm, thigh (?) ;

Meskh-ti, Meskh-t fti®'^''^"".

P.67x,M.66o,N..375,fti®^^^,(liV

J-'s^

the constellation of the
Great Bear.

Meskh-ti fji ® ^, Thes. 1 24 ff., the Cireat

Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-
headed bull's haunch with seven stars. It was
the abode of the soul of Set.

Meskh-ti

Tuat XI, a form of
Afu-Ra.

meskh-t <=tf=,, ribbons, veils.

— »— I I I

meskha ^l^^fl^, fH , ^

^3^ to rejoice, joy,
— ' ' "ladncss.

Rec. 14, 119,

meskha -ti j|| [1

Q ^0'

, a mistake for

4?

^(? II

, the two nostrils.

Meskha-t kau ^\ HT^UULI.
U. 220

meskha ftl H Q . diadem, crown.

meskhau fti 0 ^, ^'•^•"- 'S. sj, 33,

III I III splendour (?)

meskhen-t |t| M , an instrument

III I «w>wC^ ^

in the form of a thigh used in religious cere-

meskhen-t fji (1

1 1 1 1 I

^ , tablet of destiny.

Meskhen • ti

9

. QUID

nnm

c. IV, 227,

A/WSAA I I

oim

, the birth stones or tablets (?) In Paj).

Anhai one is called Shai and the other Rennit.

meskhen-t ifi ® [7', P. 393, M. 56,

N.ii67,r|in ® (^^, Rec. 27,88, ^^n^«A~^,

(III ftAAAAA I ^-^ LJ

Meskhen [f] H ® W, B.D. no, 16,

the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep ;
lf>n ® B.D. (Saite) 31, 7, the birth-

Ill I ^,«vw ' chamber of Osiris.

meskhen-t fii R ® cr^.fjin ® ,1-
III I vjvw III I /wvw, anm

|n ® «^, Ani Pap. 3, P ® 'H.
Westcar 1,, 2,, (j] ^ ^ ", f]]^.

C"^

chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also
a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman
sat during childbirth.

meskhenut |T| ^ e mmi , the four chief

birth goddesses: their names were: — jT] I

till /'."A'NA'V

■^"^ J| , Meskhen of Aait ; fji H ® cm
^ J| , Meskhen of Menkhit ; | ^ ®
I ^5 J. Meskhen of Nefrit; fji 0 ®

® [^"^ n ^=^ ? II "^ ''^^ birthplaces in
w^ 1 I I IT (2 III I J©' Abydos.

Meskhenit jti -^ Jj , p. 397> m "^

5\^ , M. 566, r||-v^ _^_, N. 1172, the god-
dess of the birth-chamber.

Ill I wwwOllDllyl' ml /WWVaO

g^,f|]4.^c=:^^,Rec.3°, :9o,i|iP2..
^i"-^ JJ , the goddess of the birth-chamber,
the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.

Meskhenit - Aait jTl [I A^A«^A ^"^ J| ,

B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

Meskhenit - Aait ^ ® '^ ^^, a

111 ,„wwv nam o O

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
I St epagomenal day (the birthday of Osiris).

Meskhenit - Aait - Nut ffl ® " ^"^

III o^ o <=>

O Q o Denderah IV, 74, one of the four god-
O ' desses who presided over birth.

M

[ 327 ]

M

Meskhenit-Uatchit fti ® "'^kT.

Ill /vw-A^EUD \l \ O
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
5th epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys).

Meskhenit-Urit-Tefnut fll ® ™

III D Q O
-i^P^ s^ Dcnderah IV, 74, one of the four
<::;> D^^ ' goddesses who presided over birth.

Meskhenit - Menkhit itl 0 w>~« ^AAA^^

III I Dnm ® o

■0- JJ, B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

Meskhenit-Menkhit fji ® ~wwv-g.^,

a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
4tli epagomenal day (the birthday of Isis).

Meskhenit - Menkhit - Neb - 1 - het

\t\ o n , Denderah IV, 74, one of

III O^ O c> U O

the four goddesses who presided over birth.

Meskhenit-Neferit

IS.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth

Meskhenit Nefertit

mm]

a hippopotamus-goddes.s who presided over the
2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru
(Horus) and Heru-ur).

Meskhenit -nefert-Ast (tl ® ™^ 1

'^-=— J "^ Denderah IV, 74, one of the four
^ il Ci' goddesses who presided over birth.

Meskhenit-Nekhtit | OJ

15erg. 73, a goddess of childbirth.

Meskhenit-Sebqit |t| 0-^

L.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth.

messhen

<=.o

A

M-

^; see

I v\ I

O

S 1-^ ' ill I -wvAw nnm

messhet

forearm.

Messhet |[1™^^

GjHD

<f^;a

= M

'M

c i(

, the
( Ireat Bear.

A i^, skill, hide ; see jj] U HI .

mesq en Set

hide of Set.

K^?P

nTTm

the

I A

Mesq-t itl

lll(

4r n /\ r^

, B.D. 17, 122,
, Rec. 31, 163: (i) the place of

^, U. 418, 469, T. 220,239,

\A Q

P^=^.|Pf=.^--»- ^

"'^1-t P^' P^.

Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin,
or the chamber in which the bull's skin was kept.

A Q

Metternich Stele 76,

resurrection in heaven ; (2) the place of resur-
rection on earth ; (3) the chamber of the
itl n > 1 "^ Itl °'' bull's skin, which was
III 1 I— J m ^.' placed over the dead.

N.897,|P4^,"^'-^>->"-„ttheT;
Mesq-tsehtu [[jP'^^crir.pg.^'^^x,

ftl'^ '^nS^'^^'^^jk,^- ^97, a portion of the '

mesq jtl H '^ , Hearst Pap. 8, 2, a leather
tablet used by the sandalmaker, [ji I ^ ^ 'w.<v^^
S vg^ , Festschrift 5.

L=fl , to seize, to drag along.
D , weapons, metal objects.

mesq
mesq-t

Mesqatt ff] Y ^^, Berg. II, 12, the
region of resurrection in the I'uat.

Mesqan p^^, ■''•'> S».^..-
meska (| (J ^. N- 976, (j) Pu'^?

the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which
the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his

resurrection; plur. [[l U )f,' [fl U ^^^'
Dccrets 29, 1 H U "^ |^, > leathern objects,

meska-tlpLl^.lpLL

I I , a leather

u

u

PM4.-

I f > III I \ mm
tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other World,
in which tlie deceased was revivified.

X 4

M

meska ftiP'^^^l]^. l^^isse 8, i6, lo,
I, 5, perhaps, a guess (?) ; Copt. JlXecy^K (?)

meska ^ ^^=^h^^^ i^ev. 13,' 20,

S^ar' take(?)

Mesktt ^ n'-~^s.ti&;, the boat of the
setting sun; see Semkett I ^\ ;=ja^

and Sektt H «''^~^^2^.

mesg-t (tl n S -sr^ , a bull's-skin bier, or

the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.

mest ^^ y . U. 1 25A, N. 434A,

, liver.
^ ?

mestti

?'

'|t, thighs; see _>Po I ,
T. 335-

mest il ^tv^ ^, Rev. 13, 39, I o,(v_5

"^ ^' I ^^^ ^^ '%' '" '"'"''' *"°P'-
juLocxe.

mest ip^, Ip^, a hateful object,
hatreds [|] p"^^^; see []] p '^.

Mest ill lo, son of Horus; see Mesta.

1^^ I^J^^, TuatllandlV.the
name of the crook of Osiris.

Mestet fti P2c^' illl<^> ^letternich
Stele 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
Isis.

mesta

D

D

, Hearst Pap. i6, 12,

p]yp]fl

w

0

HearstPap. .4, .4, [f]|l^;^D^,

\Tt ~v>w ^ medical solution, a decoction of
^ A«ww ' herbs, a kind of medicated wine.

mesta, mest& Ip^'^"^' [IIPd

54, 46, a herb u.sed in medicine, a bouquet of
flowers (?)

O , Rec 2 1

, 9x. IP

a boat, or part of a
boat (?)

[ 328 ] M

mesta ^h p^'^T

A (I -H-, a measure (for fish)

mesta |p]|)

m.esta itj P l (] Q , P'llette of a scribe.

mesta ^^^^ 1 1] ^.::^^ , ill). 175, 8, the

writing palette of Thoth : see ^esta.

mesta (gesta) teb (teheb) '^^^^^^ |l]

An .1 I a palette furnished, i.e., fitted with
J U I ' colours and reeds.

Mesta (Gesta?) ^](j ^. ^p

I (1 j| , one of the four sons of Horus, god of

the cardinal point of the north, and supporter
of the northern quarter of heaven ; he protected
the stomach and large intestine of the dead.

«iesti y;;-n-, IP j];;-n-, altar table,
seat (?) bench (?)

Mesti ^](](U. B.D. 99, 22, bolt of
a plank in the magical boat.

Mestetf 1'^ "(^,Metternich Stele 51,
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.

mestem-tf|ip.f:.|^,^^c,

(tl "^^ ff\ "I '^^^^ H) ^^ye-paint, stibium ;
lllooc' HID 000' /'' Copt. CXHJUL.

mestem *^%\ ^J^;, Love Songs 7, 4,

X ^jj^ to smear the eyes
I ' with stibium.

^^ O a liquid used in
^wvv^A (£ ' embalming.

:r:>, stuff, cloth.
Mesth — «f— , the god of the 12th day of

mesten fti P
mester-t

the month ; he holds a lizard in each hand,

-^estftip5.[tl^,|^.|p

^^ (t\ nn^^^^^ '° hsiie, to be at enmity
J^m ' 11111'=^' with ; Copt. iULOCXe.

mest neter | P^^ "1 J), Excom. Stele

5, a person or thing hateful to the god.

M

[329 ]

M

, to hate ; Copt. XJLOCXe.

(Demotic forms), hate, hatred.

mestit I p e^ (](] ^, IV, 504, hatred,

animosity, ill-will.

mest-t fh n "^^^^ (581 hateful, abominable
•" nil ci 21' thing.

mestu I P^^' ^"16"- 22. 4, enemy.

mestt-t flip 2 4^,

hateful person or thing, rival ;

a woman hated or rejected by her husl)and.

mestetiu ft] P ^ (|i) ^ |. i^, 480,

haters, enemies, foes, hostile.

mest-t

Rec. 17, 145, a weight
o I ' for meat.

mestti

ffW' III'

ines*:-t

mest-t

4high.

Mest-t

, nostrils; varr.

=i> Love Songs r, 2, breast ;
1^' Copt. JULeCTe.

' ?. leg,

|(^, B.D. 125, 3, 22, the

mystical Leg in SekhetAaru

mest-t f

mest

TU. 528, garment,
' apparel.

Rec. 8, 9, a kind of grain,
o III' or seed, or stone.

Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of vessel.

mestem-t

<£.\ <fe.

■^^ , eye-paint, stibium ;

see mestem-t and mestchem-t ; Copt.
CXHJUL, eCOHJU..

^ mestem-t fJiP-=="^gj.

C\ , a substance used in medicine?

mesetch f]] "^ , i'- 689, T. 347, []] P "^

^, Rec; 31, 22, ffl "^ §> Hh. 238, to hate;
Copt. AJLOCTe.

mesetchtch f|] -i^ , U. 387.^ [ ^

^,.W;var.p|^^^,U. Mohate.
mesetch-t [ji | ^, B.M. 797, hatred.

mesetchtchu I P '^'^ % d^.

hater, foe, enemy.

Mesetchtch -qet-t ffl P =wl ^ ""^^^j

B.D. 174, 5> a god. '.

mestchem-t f|ip-^^°^^,eye-

paint, stibium ; see mestem-t and mestem-t.

mestcher-t f[ipBsj/,f|ipB«^,

fHP^?, iti^fTf. /,. eaTdual
ftiB^^,T.34i,M.727,N.34,fti^^lj(]
P. Uo,|i,^,N.655,^p-^^

M. 2.4,N. 68s, fHPj^^, ftiPj^^e
Rev. 12, 64, ^i^ ^e Ij^. Rev. 12, 65; plur

Mestcher-ti (?)

high-priestess of Tanis.

Mestcherui 4)3,^^, Ombos I, i,

186, one of the 14 Kau of Osiris.

Mestcher- Sah ffl P ^ IX*' '*"°"^'^

Scti I, one of tiie 36 Dekans.

mesh ^5 '^^^''- ^*''"- 55. 71. to advance,
j\ ' to flow like a waterflood.

, N. 978; Copt. Jtx^^^:Ke

, a title of the

meshsh

polish (?) to rub (?)

meshsh

(, „, to clean. Id

rm

, IV, 1 121, a log of wood.

M

[ 330 ]

msha

m

£53,

Rev. II, 187, to march, to go; Copt. JULOOOje,

msha I

i, soldier, warrior; plur

, Rev. II, 143,
5 go; Co\

, Chabas Mel. Ill, 2,

£5^

287,

Rec. 22, 2, 15.

msha
msha

^^i''^.

323,

3=si)

, I'ap. 3024, 137, warship,
a bird.

msha-t |\ ^^ R^'^' 3°. 67, cakes,
c I I 1 bread.

mshi

mshit^

Jour. As. 1908, 27 s, to
' wound ; Copt. IXeoj.

, Rev., scales, balance ;

Copt, jm^cye, JUL^cyi.

meshmeshm-t |^^|^§.

Hearst Pap. 12, 6, a kind of herb used in
medicine.

meshen-t

/ws/wv , P. 400, 070 ;

o

N. I I 77, ^^^^A/WW-S^.

meshnui(?) V.\

S"^^ ^v^^A^

C3CII(

Rec. 31, 23, czsz)'^'^, Metternich Stele 50,
^P<=>'^, evening.

meshrut ^^<=>/ft' U. 511, evening
meal, supper, something hot (?) ; ^^*^5- y m>

mshet) ^^ "^^ , passage, ford.

meqmeq

M

jS I Rev. 14, 10, to consider, to ponder, to
21 1 ' cogitate ; Copt. JULOKJULGK.

meqer-t ^^^<~>, A.z. 1908, 15, an

amulet in the form of a serpent's head.

meqeh V\ '^= ^W, sorrow, grief, anxiety,

mental pain ; Copt. XfLKi.^.

mek ^^,- u. 42, 236, 469, p. 97, 402,

M. 575, 577 ff., N. 792, 1 181, lo ! behold!

meku

U. 23s, T. 275, N. 67,
lo ! behold !

mek t
meki t

k

T. 202, protec-
tion (?)

, U. 457, protector.

30, 198, protection.

meku €

III

A.z. 1908, 118, protecting, or
protected, places.

mekuti (?)

,Rev. 11,174,

12, 30, 42, camel cloth; Copt. AXOTfKe.

meka-t
meka

U, station, place.
I , (I nI, Annales IX, 156, a plant.

mekerr

.2:^ blue ; Copt.

-2^

.2^' JlXC9ip(?)

meker ^p f ^^, liar; Copt. (ToX

mekt&r ^^ ll h .gas

, Rev. 1 2, x6,
to mix, mi.xture (?) ; Copt.

, tower ; Copt.

juLefTroX, Heb. hijfo.

mgi ^ffil)(]^,ljravery(?)

Hymn to Nile, 2, 13,
crier.

M

[ 331 ]

M

mega

S

crocodile.

Mega _|^ZS ^'^=^' ^•'^^- 3-'. 9i. a

fiend who carried away the arm of Ra.

mgahU "^"^1^^. afflicted;
Copt. jULKA-g^.

mgat...mi^ffi^

\ / Herusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a
LI ' temple.

meger ^ ffi {(?), mortar (?)
megru ^\ ^ |^ ' , things pounded (?)

megerg

met

met er

X'

the name of a vase or
vessel.

\, "de sorte que" (Revillout).
z=>, U. 190 = <=>

']'. 69, between.

met n, f=a, ten; Copt, julhx; o n,

the ten-day week.

fi — ift
met-tua , fifteen ; Copt. JULeXX lOT ;

1^ DC • ^^^- S' 95. eighteen J J] (^ H , a house of

n iR i_ -I

ten at Abydos; .^^^ H o , M. 92, P. 123, ten
cliiefs of Memphis; .^^^ l| ° , M. 92, P.

1 2$, ten chiefs of Heliopolis ;
the Ten of the South.

fP , chief of

n

met-nu n D, tenth; fem. n , tenth.

met-trua -wwC^^^s?, Z^^^SP, ^^,

the festival of the 15th day of the month.

Met-SaS (?) J) , a name or title of

^ ' III llld

Hathor of Lycopolis.

met

death ; see mut.

(=U)

m.et ^, Herusatef Stele 70, male,

C Ci

p , (? , , phallus.

metU %^ c=ffi , U. 629, man as a

1= — if)
begetter; ^, N. 812.

met, mietut

p. I98,N. 933,(=ffi^

(«=tD

, U. 260,

^, u. 553, ^ f-^

-, T. 23, ^r=B)^^, P. 729,

(=ii)

^, M. ,4S, N. 650, |i^T^°' '■

297.

f=ui

j, Rec. 27, 56, '^^'°=ffi.

2^^' ^ o*^®' o ^^'^ 111' ^ -S'ln'

descendant.s, posterity.

metutneter ^.'^"^^

r=a)

'], N. 1093,
1 1 P- 635, the emission of the god;
, Rec. 16, 132.

metut heh ^^"77^ J'' '"^'^ "^

eternity ;

l=S) ^Vf — u) the generations of men
o c> Jq 111' and women.

metmet CD , a room in a house.

sleeping apartment (?)

met en ast ^^ww

J

met (miiit)

I, I02.

mother, wife ; see mut

met hent

c=a

, concubine ;

plur. 7^1-7^41

I' - ^T^ffll-

met i=a ^3 , milch cow.

met 1=0, chief, governor, president.

met en sa ^^^'^

-JMJ" , president of an order of priests ; var.

A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun, ii, 17.

met ta , governor of a district.

r=iit

'!'

met

i«=Ti) i=m

f=S> (=li)SS^

artery ; plur.

vein,

I'm' "^ Ji'

^'o o' <=. 11^'

M

[ 332 ]

M

^ ^ ^; Copt. Xt-OfT ; ^^^. Rec. 36, 133,

f — ^<)_

^, IV, 1219, vessels of the body.

metu-t

i"=S)

^'

ji^ ("^-iD

^

.-<-

AAAVNA
-VSAAAA , Cl
VyWVN

I 1 1'

forms :

poison, venom; Copt. JULA-XOIf. Late

e

r'm©

Jour. As. 1908, 258.

^AAw\A , inundation, the emission of the Ni!e-god ;

*=j7j ftAAAAA
in fit". AAAAA^ ^

1 AAAAA^ '^ \\

/VftftAAA

met

S~wvj ^ Amen. 7, 2, 18, 22,
I ' 26, 18, canal hank.

met-t ^^.^^11 jl. the middle of any-
thing; Copt. AJLHTG.

meti-t |\ --^-i flfl 4 "'^'"'''^ middle'

meti t\ -=ii) M cr-n, Rev. u, 137,

Rev. 1 1, 143, middle ; Copt.
JULHTe.

met-t '^]l®.'^l]|o.n<>on,mid-

day; Copt. JULeepG; see q

met-t , , i^^iD

C^=ltl

exact, regular, fittingly, to be right, correct ;

IV-

m^et-ti

c W

, :Mar. Karn. 52, 20,

Treaty 14, ^ (|]'|. ^ i|(| i , Rec 27, 230,
what is right, or usual, or customary, or has
always been; = <=> ]\'^-

994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.

Amen. 17, 12, right order, correct arrangement;
111 i g ^11- IV, 969, right laws.

r==a)

met-t

an obligatory oflering.

met-ti ab(?)

'111?.''

Rci'. 20, 41,

®*|'lJ|'0' Gol. 12, 105, right disposit
\\ I I U I ' suitable, conforma

tion,
conformable.

met-ti er

c \\

coinciding with ;
' see meter.

met-ti hati ""^ ^ ^ .=^ O, t^ue hearts,

^ w I I - W III
right dispositions.

meM(meter-t)^]1|,J?^l|

^ ' ^"^ cTsa ^ attestation, testimon\-, de-
21 c o 21 claration, evidence.

metiu (metriu) ^=0 )) ^ ^ ',

Amen. 20, 11, witnesses.

met-ti (meter -ti) maat """^ )) t

III' IV' 99^' t^^'i'^^'' t'' the
truth, true witness, agreeing with the truth.

.j-£n 3| I,

met

('^nun

Rev. II, 184, justice:
see meter.

(=Tl)

Metmet (?) '^o", Tuat V, a serpent-god.
metmet 40 g*, iv, 364,

r^Ti,

("==01=0)

met '"^, IV, 1122,

, to pry into (?)

, IV, 1148,
P. 61 r, a kind of Sildani cloth or linen,
rope, cord; var. 1^ (^ <? . ^ 77-

met , Mr.

o •

met I'^i^, neck(?); Copt. JU-Q-f.
met ^\", unguent, little ball (?)

matt en maa A "^ ^AAAA•^ ^^ R Rev.

II, 125, Hue speech; Copt. XlltJULG.

meta 1\ =^^^0, U. m, N. 420, a cake.
, Tuat VI I, a star-god.

Meta-a (?)

I E

M

[ 333 ] M

Hi' ^'^ll'^r^D'Hll tools.

implements, staves.

meta l^TOe'^. '^'^^'•' '-' ^^ pleased,
_a%i vl" content; Copt. JUL^+.

-Rec 31, I rg, cord, rope.

met-a (?) ^ cm, house, abode (?)

call : Copt. jULoyre.
meti

satisfied; Copt. XK&.'f.

meti

.l\ -^TiOO;

^, Rev. II,

, Rev., to lie content,

^ Rev. 13, 67, to occupy,
T' to take possession.

31, Nubian guardian, soldier, policeman ; Copt.

JU^.^.TOI.
Meti t

w

the name
r of a fiend.

-'"k!.lC^''"°--''"^'"S:

mtiitu

M

t(2(E

, the impersonal "one."

©(2'

mtUt 1^]^]' ^- '">^'- 646, "one."

metu

metu .

Stele 103 . .

.Pew,!' Herusatef

mtui

mtuf |\ "^ ® J""'- As. 1908, 267 =
-^1^^^.=^ Copt, ftxi-q.

mtun |\ ZS, i-^ev. II, 163 = Copt.
-^J^ ' " k-ren, we.

metun (?) -^ ^. 5^ , , ,,,,„,^ ^^

metun^^5^^,s,„i,rii,,,8,

Rec. 36, 16, arena, place where the sacrificial
bulls were iiunted, or made to fight (?)

mtuten |\ "~^, l^e*^- IL'98 = Copt.
metpen-t '^"^^ f > ^. "^^'^ , dagger,

poignard.

metf-t I

£}, poignard, dagger.

metmet ^^jR 1 , ^''''- -^^' ^7 ; see

meten o

henmemet.

way, road, path ; ^^ j ^, path of heaven,
i.e., courses of the heavenly bodies ; Copt.
^OJIX; var. |\ ^=^£^5 -^^-^ 1 ^^

-CrVS- /vAA^A /www T 71

, IV, 863.

metenu '^^'I'l, a.z. 1905, 103, right,
'vw^'S. I I.' correct.

metenu

■'' „^^ J^ , IV, 202, reward.

:0

decorate a stone with designs.

metnit '^

.\.Z. 1870, 171, batileaxe

■ metenu ^\, knife.

meter-t ^^, IV, 39, noon, micf-day;
<3>® S^© ''^*^^- 6> 26, time of mid-day ;

® ' <=» I ' Copt. Axeepe.

meter-t 2 © f>' ^^-v- 8, • 7 1, day-couch.

meter ^^ j j, presence, the being present
or in front of; Copt. XEXt).

meter '°^'|\ ^" ''*" ■'"glit, right, correct
"^^^^^ ' I exact, just

■nete'- ^^11. >'■ .85, M. ,,f,

I

r==B)'

M

[ 334]

M

(==a

(I ,(=iD(l g?>, Jour. As. 1908,

i, Rev. II, 140,

, Rev. 13, 25, to bear testimony, to

Q Ci

-]]^iK

253

give evidence ;

Anastasi I, 215, "I beg you to inform me";

Copt. juLeepe.

M.296,'^|Ln.898,'^

(=lD-

(=0)

(=^D

11^ ^ , witness ; plur. '=' ^Y\

("==1!)

meter-t ' "'^ — ' " ^^°"er Pap. 7, i
" Q III

meter '°^e^^, Rev. 14, i2,'°^[]%

I I !wwty ^ niarsh (?) swamp (?)

meteh (?)

w

^ I], Rev. II, 169,

8 g^ Rev. II, 173, tied; Copt. XKOTX^,

metes ^ \\ , knife, weapon.

metgi ^ ffl (](l^-=a. Rev. 12, 55, part,
portion ; Copt. JULOTfXI.

'^^V

many witnesses ; Copt. JULltXpe, JULeepe.

i^^tB tk N *i -^5- Mar. Karn. 52, 11,
spies, scouts.

m.etru

:^ii:^-

meter

J-

meth-t

meth I
mut

metha t

mother; see mu-t

. , to die, dead ; see

old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old
saws quoted; '^e'|'|^; ^ ^ |] "^ 1

f — ifl tkP

\> iG=a' ' ^' ^^^^ ^ 'CjI' ^^' ^"*°' '°
make a claim, to demand a thing insolently, to
flout, to insult.

I

, well-attested integrity; ' "" ^ 1 1 c
well-seasoned trees.

Q 1 I I

Meter —

of

meter o Y) {J" , bad (false?) testi-
mony, damning evidence.

■| , integrity, uprightness.
, a goddess.

metrit
Metrit \\^^

Metrui 2^ Ifl
the bodyguard of R5.

, Tuat VIII, one of

f==fS>

meter

metri-t ^ ^ tJH P
Pap. 2, 8, part of a boat's tackle

■=- , staff, stick, weapon.

methpen-t

Ik.
methen

□ , an amulet made

irf'

, P. 185,

way, road, path; plur. ^J^f^-

, KoUer

methni 1 1\ ^'^, S"''^*'- ^onJuc^tor of

I .files- wA/ws a caravan.

^^ ") £55 ^ , N. 898, the Road-god.

■ methSU(?) ^«p^|l, Rec.

"^^-"^ i^"^^' ^- ^°'' A ^^

^^, p. 676, |^=^> U. 632. |.^=.

M

[ 335 ]

M

wSt' /I fl?> to speak, to talk, to say;

|^c:^|]](],U. 632; Copt. JULOTT-e.

T. 245, 342, J_c^^, U. 631 (=||, T.
3o6,^,T.307),^i^^=-=. P,
745. M. 754, I ^ ||; plur. J. ^^^^ ^ §

speech, command, order; *~^^~^o^\ A V^3
a lie.

4^) h , h Q , word, speech,

141, iV . /I '^ , wora. soeecn. maxim

proverb, decree, verdict, sentence, business.

-^ II

affair, things, talk, opportunity ; plur. h

^\ ^, word, speech ; Copt. JULrtX.

met 11 .;j^, Rec. 16, 57, lie, falsehood.

met-t I § - ^ cr.^, Rev. 14, 35,
c. Rev. II, 178, a foreign speech.

W

met-ti A

(2 o

\\i

a talkative man,
chatterer.

metut aaiut

<2 III

, high sounding words, boastful words.

met-t ban-t Jl ^ af JN^, e^''

word, speech of ill omen, curse.

metupet i^^^, i'- 304,

word of the sky, i.e., thunder.

cm

met-t per nesu k'^'l'

palace affairs or gossip.

met-t mut j\

death, condemnation, death sentence.

metut en per-a-ab

O I

,IV, 1031,

, word of

I I AAV^A^

V ' , words of pride

metut ent maat A

I -^n

I Q

^n

zp words of truth or law, legal affairs, or
matters, or business.

I I I

metut en hap I

I

°«.i

f\°'^- --

of hiddenness, i.e., crafty or deceitful words or
actions.

metut en sa en Ath, etc. A ^^^^^ I

-0- Q 21 I

'WWW T J (2 , Anastasi I, 28, 6, words of a
Delta man with a man of Abu (Elephantine).

metut en senmef 11 H ^~w^/^ -w^ '^"^,

Rec 5, 97, last year's words.

met-t nefer-t J."^^ J^ A^

^ T<r:r>, fair speech, smooth words.

metutneter=]|||, ■]||, ^l^gi,

" words of the god " [Thoth].

metu ra en Kam-t ^ | c-^ %^

I s^ — I ^ , "word of the mouth of ,
Egypt," i.e., the Egyptian language.

Hiet-t khas-t A"^^^^ ^^^, foul

■tJ- Q 21 1=^ 21

speech, vile words, rebellious words.

metut tut A ^^^^ ^
-0- <=■ 21

evil things or words.

metu terf A ^^^%

I c^
I
I c;

I I I

B.D.

182, 4, word of wisdom (?)

Metu-aakhut-f | ^ | ^^^,

l\ ^=^^ (^ '^v^ '^ Litanie 57, a form of the

4 S 21 "

Sun-god.

M

[ 336] M

(0 r^

Metu-aakhut-f A ii ^"^ > Tomb

Seti I, a rain-headcd god, one of the 75 forms
of Ra (No. 57).

Met-en-Asar jl va«^ ^^ ^ , Tuat II,

a serpent-god.

Met-her jl ^, '^'"-"^ ^'■^' ^ benevolent god
• • 41- of the dead.

Metu-ta-f 1^ ^ ^ ''^5^' ^•'^- ■''*'-''

8, the name of a god.

met

met Anu
met
met 1

^

stick, staff; plur.

A A O " staff of Anu," the
111 1©' name of an amulet.

^^•^ Rec. 30, 66, parts
V3-7S-' of a boat or ship.

A.Z. 1867, 105. to strike.

metiu (?) nubu j ^ j ^T? ^'

gold workers (?) tools for working gold.

metU A •-:'-^, Uenderah III, 63: (1) the

sceptre of Isis-Hathor ; (2) the holy sceptre of
Heru-Behuti ; (3) the holy sceptre of Osiris
(Tuat II).

Meti k
met-t

Tuat I, a hawk-headed
' god with a serpent staff.

O. salve, unguent; see

loth division of the 'Tuat.

mta t\^^ — °, a preposition = ftTe. hT^...

m

MetA

='(1,I'.69:

a god (?)

'TtT TTT W C^^' i-o"»try), Babyl. V ^T EH

^^^

M'titi(?) ^=^"^1^, Rouge
l.H. 144, 47, the name of a Libyan rebel.

mtun tx^ ^ = Copt. ftxooTfJt,

in any case, at any rate, by all means, certainly,
assuredly, imdoubtedly : Gr. nvf.

Metni

^od, a god of evil

meteh
meteh

w

"^.ahippopotamu.s-

tiie name of a
' crown.

» J] I Amen. 13, 19, to
X 11 ! ' tie (?)

meteh 0^|u=zi, s=-|L-=fl, ^

A—a

to work in wood, to cut, to .saw wood,
to work as a carpenter.

mietes ^^^^ P "''^^s. L'. 510, 553, a knife,
something sharp; var. ^^^ \\ "

Metes ^ V . '""^^ -^'' " doorkeeper-

^f ^\ god.

Metes ^^P \ ^. H'l- 423, a god;

o

o, T. 240.

Metes-ab

\

Metes -mau (?) \^a
Metes - en - neheh

•^ IJerg. T, 10, an ibis-
I ' iieaded god

g^ ^ - — a

I I I

j'uat IV, the door of the 3rd
section of Rastau.

i.

Tuat IV, the door of the 4th section of

Rastau.

ftA/VAAA

Metes - neshen ^ 1 1 V

L.^jfl^, Rec. 16, 132, a god.

Metes-her ^^[1 ^, Tuat VII, a lynx-
gfiddess, a defender of .\f.

Me^es-her-ari-she l\ ^^ '^ (j

, B.n. 144, the herald of the 6th .\rit.

I s

name of the doors of the 7th Arit.

metSU ^^^^ n ^ f%, distingui-shed.

M

[ 337 ]

M

k^^ W I , oil, unguent, salve, ointment and
pomade, both scented and unscented ; var.

\J.

t_J

, to

bedeep;^|](|,deep;^f^^,-^^,
Hymn Darius i8, doubly deep.

metchut rn ^^^^^ ww^ ,

'" ..1 WWSA

AAAA/V\ -'

/WWW

(3 o

/VVAA/\A «
/WWV* '

a deep place, deep, pit, cavern extending under-
ground, the subterranean shrine of a god ; plur.

U. 418, and see P. 453, two caverns;
zTl 20^ ' Copt. JUtTlO.

A/SA/VV\

wv^^ , f uat VI, a gulf
in the Other World.

Metch-t-nebt-Tuat °H^

^ ^^ ff\

, the name of the 6th division of the Tuat.

Metch-t ^

A/SAAAA 1

AAV^AA <:

n o

AAAAAA
A/VNAAA

Metch-t-qa-utchebu

1 0th division of the Tuat.

metch-t JT\ ^, cattle pen, byre; plur.

stalled oxen.

metchut l^^-n-fl-n-. N. .386,

shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.

metch (?) -j^ (reading unknown), a mea-
sure of capacity = 160 to 165 henu, or 78'78 litres
= the old Ptolemaic medimnus.

metchu ^

see v\ ^, P. 61 1.

metcha-t ^J 1^"

'. I, 7 7, cord, rope;
=^^ Rev. 14, 49,

a measure.

metcha.t^|.^,g^|, chisel, a

cutting tool ; Copt. JULA^I (?)

to destroy, to slay (?)

^^^""^^ ^i^y^^.N. 956,
the name of a god.

metcha-t ^ ^ '^ , u. 601, book,

written roll, decree, writing, manuscript, edict,
order, liturgy, document, deed, draft, letter,

epistle; plur. ^ |^2' ^°P^' ^"^^■*Jl.e(?)
metcha-t may be the reading of ,

e ^' ^ I '

Ihes. 1295, divme literature;

^ ili i I AAAA/V\

i , book of destruction.

metcha-t

13 ■" ^ ' I— ^^"^

^ Q I

I— "^j letter, writing, book; plur. §=§

±f=, I I r

.,U. 524, T. 331 ;S

W I

nnnniii
nnn n'

Book of the 75 addresses to Ra; o 1 (vv ^~vw^
J J A 0 0 0> ^oo'^°'^t''^vs''singEternity;

B.D. 162, 13.

metcha-t ent tua

•)lc ^ J , Book of Praise.

metcha-t ent tua Ra

\^ AAAA/V\ -^

" Book of the praise of Ra," the title
O r 'Hi ' of the great Solar Litany.

metcha-t neter l^^l, sacred book

or writing;

1

of the gods, i.e., hieroglyphic papyri

I , books of words

I, A.Z. 1899, 72,

metcha-t (?) ^^

=^ \A ] Coronation Stele 4, men of books,

I Hi I

!,

scribes.

metchau....^|^^|, A.Z.

1899, 94, the title of a priest.

M

metchami (?)

14, 16, devourer.

metchab

u

[338 ]

. , Rev.

M

I m 11 r /I to restrain, to
i^J^-^' fetter.

metchab-t|^i^J^,Hh.479,

Rec.3o,67,^^^J
for baling (?)

I I I

I I I

, vessel used

xaetchah

metcher

W3,U. 458,

press, to urge, to be strenuous ;

to hew, to chop,
r y,- to fell a tree.

B , U. 607, |\ \70,

, T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to

"'^^^ IV

V £:i I

208, to follow a course of action closely, to be

a faithful follower; r

, E.T. I, 53;

Q III

metcher-t t\ B«

to compel someone to wonder
or admire.

,A:

men. 11,17,

, I, 14, pressure, urgency.

metcher-t ^^^^ i, uoi m, Ddcrets 15,

48, impost, tax, charge, burden.

Metcher ot>

the name of a fiend
or devil.

Metcher ^\ B* i\, a. walled district;

compare Heb. "TiJJtS . The name D'^']??p may
have been given to Egypt in respect of its
double wall; see Spiegelberg in Rec. 21, 41.

metchera ^ B (| p , Mar. Kam.
15, 6, tower, fort.

metoheh ^ ^, " ^";,„<-;|;

metcheh ^^^'^ | '=^. N. 121 7,

a n-=. gn P- 428, M. 612, girdle; Coj)t.

1^ \lV' AJLonrxg,.

metcheh ^'^ I t' '^^ '^^^' ^' ^'^'

N. 1 2 16, pike, dagger.

metchehu

. L=ili

]j fi , tools or weapons.

I, IV, 707,

metchet f

U=Z1:

,P. i87,M. 348,N.9oi,

(later

metchet-t

)lence, strength

Metchet- t-at

form of metcher), to press, to urge, to be
strenuous, to strike.

violence, strength, zealous, strenuous.

. d

N. 956, a god.

kr!^?^^-

metchettef-t

O 1^

-?■

a tool.

[ 339 ]

N

n ,www, Heb. 2;

= n in Spanish and
Amharic '^ .

n

u

AAA^/^A ^A^AA^ AAAAAA

""^ pers. pron. ist plur. : we, us, our ;

III' Copt. n.

n '^vwvA, v, :crK, <e=<, Rec. 27, 83, a
mark of the genitive niasc. sing. : belonging to ;
see also Q , ni ; Copt. rt.

n-t , >/'=', 1^> '=^ 1 ^ mark of the

genitive, sing, and plur.

n AwvAA J often placed before the infinitive:
while, as long as, because, since, as, on account
of, in respect of.

n (WAW, V, a conjunctive particle: for, then.

n wwvA , * , V , , a preposition : for,

to, on account of, in ; Copt. Ft, ftA..

n ab a H \ i opposite, facing,

J ^ U along with.

n uah er L/ T<r>, in addition to.

H TTTift '^v*A^^

like.

n mbah

C=ffi

H IH©I1"X 'VWVNA VvAA/V\ )

O (£ U O

before, in the pre-
sence of.

I daily; Copt.

AAAyvA/\ ^/^AA^^ /^^\/w\ v,t

n meru , ^"^=3^, '■==sl, ^v>A~^<:r;

JUtJULHIte

, so

Rec. 3, I 16, AAAAAA

that, in order that.

n nsbob. w^v.

for ever.

n ra ^^wv <::^> 1 , jour. As. 1908, 265,

-MOO AA/^A^A Q Q

nha

"^ "^ ®' '^'^^'"''' ^^°^^-

U XIGT /wwNA *^j AAAA/v\ * J at.

upon; varr.

^

wwvv <;;;> t <, f ^ I lT\ .

N

n khen n benr

^ A7i
' '^ ', inside and outside.

n kher w^aa ® , m.^^ ffl ^ with, by.

11 tclist iwww £a,"4 , for ever,
a particle.

n

7\

ntuti

^

w

, Rec. 17, 44-

n , to turn (?) to come (?)

A/VVAAA

n (?) , Nastasen Stele 36

n, nn ^awvaa, _a», , u. 520,

T. 329, p. 315,

. n.

, -j\— .

T. 623, P. 582, www''^, Rec. 32, 179, no,
not ; Copt, n ; compare Heb. ^7 .

n-t

jj-Q ' Peasant 200, no, not so (in answer

Awvw' to a question).

_n_, ■u\-, iJU.
''^' ^ ' ^^' ^'
without, destitute of, not possessing ; Copt. <LT
(for ant). .

], U.

ntu

/VSAAAA

N. 177,

Q e' Ci

^.

^TV , a particle of negation

ntu (for nti)

without, destitute, not possessing.

nti " \\%6, Amen. 16, 3, 27, 5,

^,,%-.^>^,,.^.^- empty of,
destitute of, not possessing, without ; Copt. <i.T.

nti %^V5f , destitute man.

W

a man of nothingness, worthless,
poor man.

ntiu (plur. of nti) _a^ "^ 0000,

N.

960, _a_^ ^ III, Rec. 31, 174,

V 2

N

O
1076,

\^:^.Rec.33,34.

[ 340 ]

111,1V, I

N

l'^''-^'^,^,,

Dream Stele 38, '"'^ "^ 1 ,
o W I I 1' "^

-JL,

!■ o

^

o W

" ^ i (var.

ntiu AAA/vw
nn aabu
nnau
nn an ma

I " jr I I I

the poor, the destitute, the worth-
less, the damned.

'^ Tuat V, the non-existent,
III' a name of the wicked.

tJ-.-?Jo.s^:

&3:^^^^. faultless.

—ru.

n au gert nn ari-ntu

A/VAAAA ^^^/v^A

tk most assuredly there cannot
Jr ' be done.

nas, nnas q p, Rec. 31, 31, .ju. (| jl,

/vv (1 I , (11, unless, except only ; .j\.

, I, 147-

, imperishable.
nn ua 1 , no one.

ntiasi S^"*^

^^

_fl

— Il_, ^^' ■—'l-r .^SU

nn un, nn unt

non-existent; Copt. JULit; later

I I I

see Rec. 21,
42.

nn un mtaf "^ -^^ ^ ^ = Copt.

V^VlAA WSAAAA .

eXJLltTCI ; see Rec. 21, 42.

nnurt ^AQ- -^

restmg, unceasmg.

un-

nush

'"IJX^

Rev. 14, 16, without; Copt.
noyecy.

nti Uteb ^^ "^ J ^_ , immutable.

ntt begg

0 c

J 8^." ""

unrest-
ing.

nn paut

^=V

.\.Z. I

907. 58,

never, at no time.

ntper
n petra

D

>, unseen, invisible.

n maa _n_ -J^

-^3-,

unobserved,
invisible.

\%\-

AA^^'W AAA/VAA

° unseen, invisible, sightless, eye-
-:s>-' ci o' less, blind, unseeing.

, unrighteousness.

waterless, arid,
desert.

n maa-t
nmu
ntt mut

motherless.

n meh _n_ °^

^1 '

~sl

aAAAAA

AAAAAA

^^^^AA

o^J

wvwvv o , unplated (?)

nn nu C"— ^ o, unseeing, blind.

-JU.

nn nefU ""* I^ %> I , airless.

ntinen ^44- _ g> ^. R-

32, 177, unfailing.

n netchnetch.-t _n_ ^i- "+" /^

I 1 ^^ ^'l
controvertible, indisputable, not to be gainsaid.

A/^VVNA ....

growthles.s, barren

nn re

I

numberless,
innumerable.

nnrut-f X\

land.

nn rekh

"^ I ^ %>' -^ ^ t] ® I ' ""known, un-
knowing, ignorant; plur. ^ io^i,

n AAA/y%A ^=^ U —11 1

0, not allowable.

I 1 ^
nn ertat

nti ha-ti ■ '^^'^gf> ^^''- ^>

109, senseless man, fool.

nti khet

I I I

I I

destitute, indigent, possessionless.
nn kheper M , uncreate.

N

[341]

N

n khemu _n_ ® ^ '^,

U. 322, unknowing,
nti khesef ~^ =^L_J, irresistible;
Plur. ^^^'^^_^.

nn Sep , no time, never;

ever
before.

D ©

nn sma ~^

bable, unimaginable.

<->' ° -^ K) be"

, untold, indescri-

nn smen ""^ H '^^^ ] |, unstable, in-

AAAAAA

Stability.

nti sen ^^^ q o" without second,

unique.

, unseamed,

II'

0'

nn sekh-t

without join.

rd

I 1

nti sesh ^^^^, ^'^ ^ intransient,
7^' ^^^' impassable.

nti sek S^^^

PI

, -n-

N-Urt-f ^ "K^ " He who rests not "
• .^ »u=_' —a title of Osiris.

N-urtch-nef ^ 1 ^^^ -% ' P- 4^°>

N. 7, 1268, ,JL^ ^^^ ^ , N. 848,

■^^^ *t.^&». '"^'^''''^

Nn-rekh

P. 70, M. 101, a title of
Osiris.

Tsnmx

the name of a

N-erta-nef-nebt

3^, Rec. 2, 30, un-

diminishing, indestructible, never-failing, incor-
ruptible.

N-sek-f ^^\

name of a star.

nn stut

J ^^ ^ ' ^^'' 366, the

unusual, un-
wonted.

n setem ^ , disobedient, deaf (?)

nn set "^ (1 ^^^^ ^ , ""^''t. unspiit,

/vwA^ I \> L_=/l' intact.

nnshena ~^ ^

_2^, unrepulsed.

nn kat ~^ LJ ,^S_, unemployed, idle,
^w^A^ I III' workless.

serpent deity.

N-erta-nef-besf-khenti-hehf ^^

17, 103, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.

Berg. I, 3, „^^.=^ U 1 1 ^,=^ , EdfCl I,

IOC, one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of
the body of Osiris.

N-heri-rtit-sa _n_ <i> ^5 I] O ^

^ ^, B.D. 69, 15,70, I, a god.

N-ger-s „(u. ^ ^-

— »— , B.D. 149, the
god of the 8th Aat; varr. "g^ 0 ^ , "^ B

N-tcher-f .ju. B >i^^, p. 64, _jl,

B» as^ '^ ^- 745. a god, son of Hetepi
<=> °^' and Urrta.

na IK = , not.

^1

nn tenu

Nna-rutf - 1 ~"~
Nrutf ~^ "^ ©.

Naa-rrutf uu. (1

-^fl'^'^' «ee Nrutf

N-ari-nef Nebat-f _n

without division.

na ^ = Copt. rte.

na IK = Copt, tt^, prefixed to words, e.^.,

^ ©.

^iSI

^^1 11 ? I' '^s god of the nth hour of the day.

, m^i. great ; IK^ '^^, rt<LIte nice,

pretty ;

na

3a I I

■^^ , Iti-Oje many, etc.

these, ^ ^^^A/v\ ^'

, a demonstrative particle : this,

^^|, IV, 102,

I ^A^ftAA

I IK AA^^AA

y 3

N

[ 342 ]

N

na -^ I, U. 196, these = -^111^, T. 75,

N. 607.
^ nau AA/^^vv"^"^, ^A — ^"^"^^ '1'- 75.

M. 229, 1K Ml, 1^ o, these, these who are;

I

"^^^ |x [A these are they who
Q W _Ms- I ' are behind.

na /^ww ^^ >^ ?, wind, air, breeze; plur.

naa

v^

•^r-^i; var.
Rev. II, 132, 174, their; Copt, ttenf ;

«~^'^l]^, his; Copt. ni.iq; '^^ "^
(I V\ , Rev. II, 149, our; Copt, rtert ;

Rev. II, 141, ^ tj ^^77. Rev. 11, 134,
your; Copt. rteTett.

^j{ naat — ^ 1] e ], "^ H e^ Rev.

, Metternich

I3i 34 = Copt. neT, those who.

AAA/W\ f^ r- — — ] AAAA/\A I

naa-t

1

Stele 48, abode, house, prison (?); Heb. ^^3,
Jeremiah xlvi, 25, Ezekiel xxx, 14.

naaherf "^0© ^^ Rev. n, i86,

jsilh him ; Copt. ItA.gjpi.q.

Naab "^^ ^ ■^^''^' ^' '°' ^ bird-headed
m I ' fire-god.

naab \ i]J ® , , , ' Rec- 19. 95. part

of a shrine; Copt. It<L&I.

Naarik

name of a god ; var,

■cso-

i, B.D. 165, 3, a

Naa-rrut IK H S\ a name of

the shrine of Osiris at Hensu (Khanes) ; varr.

^ (]^"^^; see N-rut-f ^^©.

naa "^ 1

Rev. II, 185, 1^ 1

\J

Rev. 13, 2, great, greatness;

Copt. nA.A.A., ^^.^..

/wwvv -^^, Rev. II, 185, good.

naanu

beautiful; Copt. ni.rto'r, ertA.noT ;

~«ww .^3^ 1 1, Rev. 13, 78 - Copt. ert^LItO'ifC.

naarana

-Sas'

1

^ V^^""^^' ^°""^ soldier;

-2^ ~ww^ s> ,_^ I I I Anastasi I, 17, 3; com-
t\^\n' pare Heb. 1^2.

r

naash ^k ^4v, ^ l'^^. Rev. 13, 29,

many; Copt. ni.cge, eiti.aje, erti-cyojoir.
naasha

X

Rouge I.H., IT, 125, to be strong, to be great;
the late form is "l^v ^^K (jlj S ; Copt, iti-cye.

nai

nai Tk MM. ^A/w^

Copt, itoir-, rte-.

w

Israel Stele ii, this,
these ; Copt. ni.\. With suffixes :— "l^

, Rev. II, 179, IK uiJ I (J], my;

I I

^_^, Amen. 5, 9, ^

r<A/<J\/\A

Herusatef Stele 75,

our; -^ [|(j ■^, Rec. 21, 97,
Rec. 21, 97, -^ [|t| 1^^
|j[]^|,Israel Stele 23,

I I I

I

AA

nai-t "I

abode ; plur.

^e Rev. II, 184,
mm' their.

^, Rev. 13, 28, yet, again.

, RS.B. 12, 125, house.

o 1

I , Hymn to Nile, 2, 10,

Ci I

AAAAAA r\ h I <V\AV\A

N

[ 343 ]

N

naiaru

rivers ; compare Heb. in3-

nau

jW- I

f

I , canals,

\ /\ _Pl]' S'*"'' present, largesse.

nau, naau ^.^^^ <ffSi ^. '^ ^.

, ibex;

^^W^A ^WNA'V

plur.

I, IV, 741.

ftAA/\.V\

nau, nu _ e

, Koller Pap. 3, 6,

4, ^o, ostrich ; var. i'^^— > ^S, .

nau p, Koller Pap. i, 6, weapon (of

I AAA/VAA

/»— ^i>?.l

I'

Israel Stele 23, Libyan soldiers.

nau-t ^ ^ ^X' U. 323, plant, leaf,

foliage; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^, T. 3,1,
herbs, pasture.

nauatha, nauathan "^ -k} ^

V

^ , Champoll. Mon. 223

\y ^AAAAA ^r->.

„Thes. 1204, ^ ^j

to tremble, to shake ; compare D'^2-

1 AAAAAA

^ X to move quickly,

naur 1k ^^^^^ g^i, Rev. 13, 6, great.
_M, I I I SI

nab-t IK J Yr> , Litanie 53, lock of hair,

AA/V\AA n

tress; plur. T^ J - ^ ^ ^, T. 240.

,y to be bad.

nabenu ^J

evil, wicked, hostile.

AAAAAft n

Nabkhun ^ J C2

O (2

CS O

, Demot.

Cat. 422, the temple of Sebek at Gebelen ;
Gr. Nefixovvfi (?)

nabhnu \ J J^ (,|j, to bark, to

bay (of a dog); Heb. ni3, Arab. :^.J •

Nabti

TJ

'^^ Tuat I, a pilot of the
\\ boat of the Beetle.

^

Namart

, Nimrod; Heb. T^p2.

AAAAAA .ri 1 1 1 1 1.

namenkh IK ~^ '^, beneficent.
''='= X y

namesmes

: W
■ J\

, to overflow ; see

■; the

true reading is ngesges.

r^ ^AA/W\

nan waaa <^ ^ , to proclaim ; see vww*

AAA/V^ A^AAAA

nanaiu "
nani-t o
nanu iK

0

I I ^5^, foreigners.
' honeycomb.

0

■^B^, Rev. 14, 10

11 ^OO:, grains.

I I AAAAAft 1 1 II I

AAAAAA ± i^^^

nanefru l^ T <=>, the benevolent.

AAA/NAA * n

nanefr-t ""K li\^, Jour. As. 1908, 308,

goodness; Copt. rtOTqpe.

Na-nefer-ari-Shetit "V I ^ ^

@ IJ U .,»„. I a title (Demotic period).

Nanefrsheti iK^ T

the name of a goddess.

=*=^

W~l-

AAAAAA

^^^ "^ <=>,B.D. 137, 20, 23

Narh ^^

AAAAAA

nahama t^ rn

Tuat II, a god.

3

-^

ra

used in medicine.

nahra ^

v^ I , a pi

ant or twig

FD S -^' "^l^es. 1202,

to flow away; Heb. ~\T1^.
naheh TJx S 8 . eternal.

naha

L=J

, .\nastasi I, 237,

tasiIV,2,8,:^^I^|y^f^O.

contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.

Y 4

N

[ 844 ]

N

nab a

^•^, Anastasil, 243,

a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub,
bush.

nahi "^ e \\ iJ U -^, to make a sign
with the eye, to wink (?)

nahn "^ S -ww^ /^, to proclaim,

?¥^ A 21 proclamation.

Nahsu^iP^^I, IV, 7^6,-^1

1 %^ I , the Blacks of the Sfldan.

or grain used in medicine.

to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.

Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu ^ 'o' zi J %\

a name or fltle of Amen.

iVNAAAA H

nask Ik disturbed, distorted.

Nashutnen -.w^ "^ r-^m

U. 550, a serpent-fiend.

nasht w^^ ^^ r-^m li t: n \ , Rev. 1 3,

13, 22, strength ; Copt. tt<Lcyxe.

naqetlt Ik ^ .^ , Anastasi I,

25, 7, Sphinx III, 2n, sleep; Copt. ItKOXK.

165, I, a Nubian title of Amen.

nathakhi %

'^^^,

^"^ castanets,
F»- ' clappers.

unjust; com-

naatch i^

pare Copt. OXI.

natchar T" i .sas ^, ^'^T'' '^^^^ '^°^
-Sa. t!ii 73 to be grown up,

nft (|^, Hh. 302, (] , I . •^, I ,

na n , a mark of the genitive masc. sing.
_ w^ws^ U. 549, T. 304, P. 421, 672, M. 66i,
740, N. 1276 ; n m5s, Rec. 27, 54.

(j , U. 97 (= ■wvwv, N. 375), of; feni.

dual ^'^\ plur. ^, O ^, "^.

na, ni w^^^a (j ,., a, Peasant B. 2, 106,

na

to set aside, to reject ; varr.

, to turn away,

I

113, AAA/W\

(j , a kind of stone or gem.

100

^■r-^

AA/VAA r\ ^ I ^AAAA^

na, nu (I "^^ i , ostriches ; var.

Nau

^

U. 576, N. 966, a mytho-
logical ostrich.

naa n
naaaa

, Rec. 31, 180, ibex,
(I ^^. £S , a running at the nose.

:i.T\fl^sr^iM.

mint of some kind, calamint(?)

Naa-rrut n <^ f)^ ; see N-rut-f ;

. A(VW\A YsX AM%AAft "VSk

naasqa [] ^[1|. q ^|ll®.

Ebers Pap. 66, 12, to be shaven, baldness ; varr.

naash-t n *^ °=*m an instru-

ment of some kind.

nau i'^-^ (| %^ O, to see; Copt. m^y.
nau AAAWA (I ^ , a pot, a vessel.

A.Z. 1908, 115, air, wind, breeze.

N

[345]

N

sort of 1 J.

nau-t M

U. 557

A\

0 D
O

^^. CO

, T. 358,

■^'

N. 177, a particle of negation.

nauau

^ {j ^^, Hearst Pap. 8, ■ r, ^ (] ^ ;^,
mint, calamint (?)

naUS (?) WA^A (j ^ ,^-^ '^ ^ JJ ,

A.Z. 1899, 95, some metal object.
nab 0 (] J[|,flame, fire.

Nab-her

nam

nam ^'v^AA^

"^ Tuat III, a god in
i ' the 'J'liat.

, the lowing of cattle.

(]^|(?),Rec.33, r"

nam[n]am a~«a^^-||--||-, p. 63, M. 85, to

walk, to stride; var. wa«w v\ ^A«w^ ^s\ , N. 92.

namtf n

d Nastasen Stele 40 If. =

.=_ ' Copt. ixJULoq.

w

(1 /W^AA^ [1 , P. 609, N. 807,

S^j to welcome, to salute joyfully.

W

narta-t

' ' meannig un-

^ I ' known (Lacau).

nah

ra

ra

, injury.

harm, evil.

Nakh

nas j p 1^

nas (| p , U. 594:
,, IV, 1219, y (]

Amen. 1 1, 6, 22, 9,

B.M. 32, 27, a serpent-
fiend.

to cry out numbers, to tally,
to reckon.

(jP^|, ■^, .^HP^^, IV953,to

cry out to, to call, to invoke, to address, to
name, to be named.

, Metternich Stele 1 25, invocation, a calling.

nas-t

Nas

iPI^.^-ar^^:

Nas-Ra n

cessor with Ra for men.

Nas-t-taui-si, etc

O ^ , B.D. 148, an inter-

flP=1

ns

n ,, etc., B.D. 145, 146, the 12th Pylon of
I ^^' Sekhet-Aaru.

nas

Ebers Pap. 94, 2, turtle-
meat (?)

nasut ~wwv t] n P V

[writings], old documents or title deeds.

nasbetch (?) I] 0 J ]

I , ancient

to pro-
claim (?)

nak

wv^- 1 1 ^^ , to copulate ; compare
f — U)

Arab. ^,\.

nak ^Aw^

fl

i

, N. 1231,

invulnerable.

a deadly thing ; var.

to be injured, to be doomed, damned; (I ^icni

WVA U

nak-t

nakiu
nakut

Nak (1

tsism

cutting weapqjis or
III' tools, the slain.

.„ I , ■
Tk I , knives.

, Pap.Nekht2i, Q^^^Jihli}!.

I • ciates of the same.
Sit , enemy, foe, devil ;

/SA/VAV\

I

I,

Vihhli . a serpent-fiend slain by Ra ;
nn t^ ^ j B.D. 180, 22, the as.so-

naki

plur.

Nakit

s=i, Tuat VII, a goddess.

Nakiu-mena-t a^^w, \\ ^^3^ l](] \>

A Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of

H '^' Ra (No. 8).

[^1

i^^"'^

natat

be kept back =

(j c. (j ^ , A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to

D

\\ ^, N.

H59-

N

[ 346 ]

N

natat

^^

/VwNAAA W\A/VA

Shipwreck 17, to
stammer.

I, Hh.

Natuatu

522, a group of gods.

natchu(?) q ^(?, belly; Copt. nexi.

na JJH, Thes. 1322, paint on walls.

ua, uaa,

Ebers

Pap. 108, 20, to rub down to a powder, to
scour, to clean.

naa

PI , to draw a coloured design,

to paint, to depict in order, to be painted,

>| I, IV, 690,
, colours on chariots ;

striped, or variegated ;

painted things;.

y

I , IV, 660, variegated stuffs ; - — o

-^ Jjii] J , list, catalogue.

na-t -^^ipl ; , IV, 717, a painted thing.

nau (SeshU?) ffi%°, Hearst Pap.
X, I, colours used in painting, ink.

na (n + a ?^ ""^ ^- 596, writing, order,

nau (?) -—a n^ , design, painting, drawing.

na (n+a?)

AA/WV\

D

catalogue, inventory.

na neter T

, list,
A.Z. 1905,

29, painter to the god.

na-t (?) 0 i\ I , formulae, liturgy, law.

rule, ordinance

na, nai

AAAAAA

'^^ I I

.(?)

, U. 56s,

il'

/VW\AA f\ ri AAAAAA r\ \ \ AA'VSA'V

AA^^A^ f\ l\ ^ /SAAAAA rv l\

^. JO'2 1^. JO^.I^ec. 21,

^^^ -— ^s^&, A.Z. 45, 124, to sail away.
na-t — — fle^, N. 788, a sailing, a journey,

^^, to sail

a sailing ship;
down stream.

a^a^,

na-t D, the drawing of thread.

nau ^ , Hh.447, Rec. 27, 218,

31, 3r, worm, serpent, viper, serpent-god; plur

Na

Nai-t

consort of

-n I

, Tuat XII, a serpent-god.

a, U. 317, a serpent-goddess,

na ur S^, "^^ '"^^''^^' ^^ ^^^ ^3rd

I "CS^ day of the month.

nai ° flA'^ra™' the festival of the 22nd
\7 4H ^3>" day of the month.

nai — fl w :

Israel Stele 15, good, be-
nevolent; var. - — fl-^^-j Thes. 1242.

na ha-t — J "^ , tiT =# ?, Jour

As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious

to, to show pity ; varr.
L.D. Ill, 140B.

■0

I '

naa "^-^ —a ^'^^•' '° '^^^^ P'^y '
— D.m '-^' Copt, ni..

naa-t

naau

breeze; see

-^&-,

Mar. Aby. I, 7, 56,
graciousness.

^T— ^

^

I , wind, air.

^\

/VSAA.W at r^

naatch-t ^<=> 1 , Ebers Pap. 42,
0 Q I III ^

15, some strong-smelling drug (?)

Naau '^IWm.., ^^^(j^^^.

B.D. 140, 6, B.D. (Saite) -52, 3, 4, a benevolent
(I ^^ y^ , Rev. 13, 39, v\, T. 336, 1 god, a foe to crocodiles.

_.l<2i^,

AA/VAAA

96. ^, P. 641, M. 674, N. 1237,

Q

AAAAiW

AA/VNAA WSAAA

>l|^ , to come, to go, to arrive, N§.i

"taiWi , Tuat X, Denderah IV,

to journey, to travel, to sail ; Copt. nOTf, ItHT. \ 83, a winged serpent with a pair of human legs.

N

[ 347 ]

N

Nai

■tolM, U. 535, T. 294,

fl

, Nesi-Amsu 32, 35, B.D. 149, 42, a

serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form of Aapep ;
fern. Nait.

Nait ^^(](|"^. Pap. Mag. 90, a god-
dess ; see Nai and Neqeb.

Nai-ur ^"^ hhisim ''^^, Denderah IV,
59, the guardian of a coffer.

Na-snep a .^3^, Mettemich

Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.

nai-t (HI ~ , Rev. n, 146,

house, abode.

nait — fl

Amen. 3, 16,

Nauta

^n'

-, Rec. 35, 57,

^ \ A stake, pole, post,
V^' part of a ship.

^](]:f ^, p. 8xr, _^^\^l
N. 639, a god.

nam

1, Anastasi I, 23, 5,

pleasant, by your favour or courtesy; compare
Heb. ^/DW-

nar — o
nar - — a

A/^\AAA * AAAAAA

nar-t — ai,- — «

, Rec. 28, 153, baboon.
\\J , - — 0 vi , writmg reed.

^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^ j> Rec. 15, 102,

sycamore tree (Laurier Rose) ; CoiJt. ftHp, Gr.
fi'l/xor, Arab. ^,^. .U .

Nar-t °^'^' ^^D. 15 (I-itany), a

sycamore tree in the 'I'uat sacred to Osiris.

Narit r:^^^ J, the goddess of the
<=> Y m Nar tree.

I /www

I fl

nar —o \> , __j]^, cuttle-fish (?)

clarias anguillaris (?) ; plur. - — fl @

Nari - — a (I M <q< , Tomb Rameses IV, 30
an attendant on the Disk.

Narit ^(](] ^1 |, Rec. 6, 152, 153,

a group of goddesses.

nar-t o q <^ , T. 93, spittle, saliva.

nam — ag

sant 27, a bird.

!,

I , Pea-

Narti-ankh-em-sen-nu-f a

II D

.^^,^.A the name of a mytho-
logical serpent.

T ®

naruna-^^y^^^,_flS

V ^^ I Sf' yo"'h, young soldier; Heb. "^V?;

54. 45. „-2^

I , Mar. Karn.

\1

I, L.D.

.aaM

I I t

soldiers; Heb. □"'"I^^i.

' • T-:

nakhu a ""^x L=vi; see -^-^ L_=fl

nakb.

_ to tie, to bind together,

@ L=/l' bundle, bunch.

/vvvvv*

nakh-t ag^:^ S\, to strain, strainer.

nash[t] - -fl ,

30 L=il' r-wn L-J
strong, mighty, great ; Copt. Iti-Cyx

nasha

J]- ::!, to be

r-n~i

A/s/VV\A

UJ

nasha

able ; Copt. It^-CyT

nashati

1206, strong man.

nasht, nashth - — a L

oa (J

strength ; Copt. n^.cyx.

^(J (2 , Amen. 4, 5, strong one.
X

, to be strong,

X

L-J'

I'hes.

Rec. 13, 80,

, strong,

'VVVVVl J_\

Naq fl Jl , Tuat VII ; see Qan.

nag

AA/WAA (p

^ ^ . \.o break open a door, to

force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.

_ AAAAAA (p ^^.— J

nagu ^r--~., dust, powder; var. ^-""^ (?)

fl o 111 o III

N

[ 348 ]

N

nagga

fl

Si a

, to cackle (of geese) ; see

Natai, Nati

B.D. 125, II, a god; see Aati.

ni , belonging to = Copt. tt^.

W

ni

w

^V^k u'«-"

W

"3> 2

IJ

, Shipwreck 131.

, B.D. 189, 24,

A^rAV\ AAAAAA

ni

w

a mark of the genitive masc.

sing. = AAAAAA _

ni TfT P-S-^-^- 4°' 19'^' 6' ^ particle:
H 1 whereby, thereby, through which.

AAAAAA JAWA f^ ggg . QOpt.

ni (neni) aaa~w x a vase, a

vessel, leaven, yeast.

ni, neni ^«A^^ i\l\, n. 860,

p. 164, of.

ni WW. (1(1 , U. 333, serpent's poison.

Ni y , Tuat XII, ^^^ i]0 c^' Mission

13, 127, a .sailor-god with two birds' heads, a sup-
porter of the Disk.

!•

Neni, Nenu nii,^^^ — ($

©

,-. — a

'iiiStSa , one of the four primeval

gods of the company of Thoth.

,-f-~Si

¥■

Nenit u li , "'^•^ ' '

ni

U. 215, p. 390, M. 548, 556,

N. 1 163, I, 16, a particle of negation: which
not, etc.

ni .wwvA dd /^ Ebers Pap. 97, 13, a particle
11 21' of aflfirmalion : yea, yes.

ni [1 n af . lo pity ; Copt- n^..

ni y ^, M. 365, N. 919, to welcome
with words of praise or aflfection : see

ftAA^V^
W

W

^•

wallers or mourners.

I , professional

nini a,^ ^, ^ w ^ \\ ^, Rouge
I.H. II, 124, ^, ^^ ^^ ifj^, Thes. 1205,
, IV, 567, to greet, to

A.v^^A^ ^v^AA^ o /WsAAa /\/\f^j\/v\

'^'

w w 'a.' w w

welcome, to do homage to.

ni

ni-t

, ostrich.

} houses, abodes, chambers,
I' halls.

nit nn "? Hearst Pap. 12, 15, a .seed or
4 4 III' plant.

^i-t 0 OQ "^ l-^^. Jour. As. 1908, 252,

= CoiJt. rte (in "frte, Revil.).

niu(?) — OO © r^. ^'''^''^- ^^^- \' '°'

^ 11 L=i) to turn away from.

=> things cast aside.

niut
nib

'•'— ^ Afl <2

/wwvA n <= t I I waste, refuse.

""^ n IV, 672, Rec. 16, 152,

styrax wood staff.

J'

*

nib _ru.. (1(1 " , balsam plant, frankincense.

nibun "'^ Qf] ^ J ^'""^ '^'

v\ j wvw ^.:tt", frankince

W

ense ; varr. -^^^
I I I

nif W ™f, .Stele of Ptolemy I, 1 1, enemy;

^'^ ^ Y ' ^^' .'our. As. 1908,

2y3, Rec. 13, 27,

plur. W

nifi 0

272, breath of serpent, venom

nifa 0

to blow, to breathe ; Copt. ItlCje.
nifa-t 0

nifau w

C£

mm

P' w

w .,

2^ I I I

AAAA/\A

^ Rec. 14, 21,
III' breath.

, Rec. 4, 31, those.

w

\

(2

^A/^AAA o m

w

w

, Berl. 2081,

^^^/^A^ a/navsa

Metternich Stele 175, 204, who? Copt. HI JUL.

nin W '^i^ , crane (?)

N

[ 349 ]

N

Ninarrutf \^ U "A IJ' ^^^

N-rut-f.jL^'^^'A'^-.

nu Tk , 1". 325 ; plur. of ^AAAA^ .

nu ^ , a mark of the genitive plur. ; the
old forms are: nU 0 V\, and tV , U. 319,
M. 392, N. 658, Rec. 31, 162, I, 36,"^^,

0^ ft j.«sS|]o=^|i

HUl ^AA^A^

^ , a mark of the genitive (dual).

nu , Amen. 10, 2, 21, 17, Rev. ir, 134,

2 III

wwA "^ I , they, them, belonging to them.

nu Q ^, U. 171, 556,Thes. 1287, Rec.
26, 75. 3'; 27> ,;^_^ ^ ^.' o _^' ''^ '^*^""'°"-

strative particle : this, these ; 1

O

I' 0

IS It

^^^, these gods; ^^^J^

^□^,this
, that same one who.

1 , these abominations : i'^' — >
I O

AAA/NA^ ^ AA/'iftAA

0

nui

O

P. 392, these two.

nu-t

0

I'- 369,

J^t^ N. 1 146,
0 _2r ' these.

V^o^-'^^'V^.

nunu

Q _y ^ ' ^' ^^'' "3, M- 770, these.

nu

-^'— we, A '^ — " N. 34, a particle
yx. , P. 67, _(L, r!, , ■'^V ^ ..
O ' " O ' ot negation.

nut-t .JL, ^ '^, M. 646 = I] ^ "^,

P. 345, a particle of negation : no, not.

nu Q ^, Q ^^ , child, son, babe ; plur.

■^ I , children.

»3i

nu ^';^ < ^e^H, ^i^

S) ^^AA/vv, Rec. 27, 86, new flood, inundation.

nu-t

AA^AAA
AAAAAA

• v

AA/\AAA ^AAAAA AA/VAAA
_ /^AA/^A^ r\

_- /SA^ViAA V*A/'AA

0 C£ AAAAA^

MAW\ AftWAA

■ 0

^A/v^/^A

^

/SAAAAA J

i^ I '.--^ci jr

Westcar Pap. 12, 13, 1'

^2^ I AAAA^A

0

•^^ I'

^

^/^AAA I ■ '
AAAAAA I ' ?T

(WAA/VA I
ftAAAAA I

lake, pool, stream, canal

(WVsAA

nui

yx »r /VW%AAA I '

AftAAAA

w^A^A J a mass of water,

^A^AA^

D e

AAAAAA AAAA^A

/SAAAAA r\

/VAAAAA f*^^^—,.

D

0

Pap. 3024, 65, 1^

0

AA'VAA'N AAAAAA

AAAAAA r^ ^

AAAAAA O

, 111,868,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

/VSAAAA JV

/VV^AAA TT-
AAA/^NA Ai.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA r ""— ^

AAAAAA K I D (^
AA^WSA

o

_Zi I 1 AAAV^

Shipwreck 35, lake, pool, stream, canal.

nui

nuit

D

AAAAAA

Thes. 1289, the sacred
lake of a temple.

o

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Nu

0 s

000 000 000
000

inundation.

AA/^^AA

''~'~^ n, -vwvAA, 000, the mass of water

which e.xisted in primeval times. Celestial waters ;
see Nu, Nenu ; Copt. noTn.

Nu(Nenu?) g)(S ~vw« ^, B.D..27, 2,

AA (0 'vww -yi ^ (5A '^~"^~'i the deified primeval
water whence everything came.

Nenu AA (2 '^ , a name of Aapep.

Nu (Nenu) °o^^. '^'^ ^sS, M. 548,

AAAAAA i<!\

N. 585, 1134, 1229, j3 j3 O _p. 1'- 77, P- 204,

AAA/w\A AAAAAA .^ «\

M. 231, 395, 455, OyO, U. 200, 0^0^^,
N. 609, 756,^
M. 397, N. 792,

AAAAAA ^

M. 756^

ooo:&4'^-^^^'''5''V

O O

O

Hh. 472, o

000 ""^^
, Rec. 30, 67, 31, 18, 27, 'w.w^

^ „.- 000

000, Tuat XII, AAAAAA
, • ' AAAAAA

Nunu

000

oso

B.D. 17 and 24, the
, Rev. II, 178

Sky-god.

AAAAAA
\AA^^VA

000

, the Sky-god ; see Nu.

N

[ 350 ]

N

Nunu O 0 Berl. 2082, a title (?) [

1 AAAA/VA'

Nu-t(Nuit) 0,U.244, 0

D '=' Qt=^ D ^ |] 0 '='^

00

I I

p. 103,

D Q

O o

^.

0

, Bed. 2312, the Sky-goddess.

O O

Nu-t (Nunu-t, Nen-t)

1 1

M.659,N. 72,951,^^ ^,U.S37,^^
t^' U- ^39, 1^. U. 219, ^A/^^^
M. 455, !]-!)- ^,U. 557 ' '

:q,P. 168,

© Q

q ® © Q

0 Q o' F=q<:>'

AAAAAA

^-^' o^-

© Q

, M. 766,

000

Si-

AAAA/V\

© ci O

O' © Q O '

© ©

. , Ihe Sky-goddess.

nuti (nenti)

\ P- 659,

A.Z. igo6, 126,

MAAAA
© © Q

, the two

halves of the sky, or the day sky and the night

sky;

©

, M. 766.

AAAAAA

A/VSAAft AAAAAA

O v£ AAA/>/vA O C£ ^^AA^^

Nu (Nenu) V ''^~'

Edffi I, 79, a name of the Nile-god.

Nu 000 S) "'>'>««, Hymn Darius 31,
a name of Amen-Ra.

Nuit-ra ?^%(]0^ ^^

B.D. 109, 3, " Goose-lake," a lake in the Tuat.

Nu 000 (later form of Nenu), Tuat VIII,
the god of an open door in the Tuat.

Nu

000

Tomb Seti I, a ram-headed

water-god, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 20).

Nu

, Ombos I, 62, with the title

L_Jo?ex'
Nuenra °

5CX

eeii — 0 I

a god who gave water to the dead.

, DenderahlV, 15,

Nu-t '^ ^, ^^fS- ^' '9' '^ goddess who sup-
plied the deceased with water.

0 o

Nu-t " , Denderah III. 78, a bandy-
legged goddess with hands io the place of feet.

Uu-t ^ '^ ^••^- 99.' ^7' "^^ "^'"'^ °f ^'^^
' ■' sail in the magical boat.

Nu-t
Nuit

0 ^

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75
forms of Ra (No. 16).

Mission 13, 127, a
O HH O (iA' goddess.

Nu-t urit O .^, p. 602, the Sky-goddess

AA/VA

in woman's form with pendent breasts, ^

nuiu (nunuiu) o o ^"\ p. 683,

beings of Nu, dwellers in heaven ; 0 0 > '^

being appertaining to the sky.

JnC^ ■^ IT Rec. 16, 57, to drink beer
O _zr ' with companions, to swill.

^ — ^ ^^ overflowing or brimming

nu
nu

O (2 O III'

nu-t

©

^ i

pots of beer,
village, hamlet, town.

© © I

city, community, settlement; plur. , i

© ©©© <=. Ill <=.!

® ©
©

© ©

I

, ©©©, P. 10, M. 12, N. 114,

, P. 696, d D^crets ^i,

© © -^ ' o Mil

I , Nastasen Stele 9.

I

nutiu

©

o w

I, Rec. 18, 181,

©

I

I ©

I' .. I

o I

III
r . iii \ii r ^=1 I jm n ©'

j IV, 1 160, citizens, townsmen,
I ' townsfolk, natives.

© ©

nuta, nuti J^^, ^, ^ ] (| , belonging

^©
, the town-
©

god, the local tutelary deity ; plur. H 1 ''^ 1 .

nu-t

©
© ©

towns of the South and

North.

Nu-tneter ® 1^,17.641,

I ^, the city of the god [Osiris].

Nu-t ® T""^' ^^-^^i ^ 2°^^ °f '^^ Circle
a a' l;Ietemit-Kheniiu.

N

[361]

N

Nu-tl , , Tuat I, a singing-goddess.

Nu-t urt

®

®

town in the Elysian Fields.

.©

, N. 994, a

Nu-ti urti ® ^^ ^ ^ district in the
o \\<=>C^0^' Tuat.

AAAAAA

Nu-tur-[t] ^^^f wAA^, B.D. (Saite)

no, a lake or settlement in Sekhet-Aaru.

Nu-t-enth-hehtt ®'^ § ©r '=^,

Berg. II, 12, the " Everlasting City" in the Tuat
> r-\r-i n q
I I \> I O
, a goddess.

Nu-t Shesit

Ml,

nu-t /\ , a pyramid town, i.e., the

temples, etc., built about a pyramid ; dual

AA' ^-^^ '9°5, 5-

®

Q ^^,P.6i8,6i9,N. I303,J^^,

AAAAAA .^ TT AAAAAA

O,

Q ^^O. Q, g-g O. tmie,hour; Copt. Iti.-*-;
P^"""- 0 ^ , P- 697, Q I, Rec. 27,218;

ic

AAAAAA

'L o

D

AAAAAA

o

nuit

D (= S4 O' 0

•^M^?-^flfl,

G I
de bonne heure, early ;

O, Rec. 5, 92.

, a moment

of time, interval of rest.

nen rnunu ?) ^ S '° "^<^ ^°*' ^ celestial

O n\' body), to shine.

Nenit ^ ^ '^ '^'^^^- 3'' 'he goddess of
O Ml O' the first hour of the day.

'Thes. 408, Wort. 1621, the
winter solstice.

1 20 1, to tie, to bind together.

nen

nu

AAAAAA AAAAAA

nu-t -'^g,'"— ^

^

(® 0

f> ^15-

O 5> Rechnungen 17, 2, 11, 12, cord, thread,
rope, material for making cord or twine, bast;

O IS, wwvv ^

plur. ^ , „ TV Q ^ .
c. Ill "P III

Nut hru

o

^ ra

II

^O B.D.

153A, 22, the cordage of the net used in snaring

souls.

nu (nui ?) r-

D e

AAAAAA .«\

x

^^-=0, |>^ 00 ^^.- Amherst Pap. 24, to shake,

to rub down into powder, to rend asunder, to
grind.

nu ra -w^^ ^ /]

, to work the mouth,
to mouth, to dribble at the mouth.

AAAAAA

D ©

L=yi,

keep guard over, to watch, to tend, to shepherd,
to have a care for, to tend cattle or sheep, to

Q (3

keep together ; f^ — ^ o

\

' , cared for.

nu

o e

I Rec. 16, 57, will, thought, in-
I ' tention, care for something.

nu O V\ ^ /I) caretaker, guardian.

nui

■fv

AAAAAA

'"~^^~* ri r\ n / o herdsman, shepherd, lassoer,
^ drover.

nuit 1'^^

D (2

::,, Rev. 6, 26, r

e

D @ 11 - n 1' ^■^■^' ^•^' '^^' ^"''^^'^'^' ^'

26, 5, care for someone or something, tending,
shepherding, repairing.

nuit

D

'I'D e

Aii'

Rev. 6, 26, shepherds, cattlemen.

nu
nu

n %N "'^ Nastasen Stele 38,
_Zr III' stall-fed oxen.

O

^ AAA>W\ AAAAAA /^L

AAAAAA

D

^-.

07\

to walk, to come, to depart ;

/VSAAAA ra

, to move about, to go about,
J^,IV, 1221.

D ©

nuu

AAAAA ^ ^

V^^^' •^^' 966,1080,

v\ v\ y\, Thes. 1479, guide, leader, director.

AAAAAA

0 e

/VVAAA AAAAAA

/V^AAA(^ .*\ AAAAAA

23, 17, Rec. 21,81, '^^.'^-®-. IV,

N

[352]

N

^91 i^ — >, Metternich Stele, 64, 0 .^^, to

-^&- 1'^'^ ^

see, to look, to observe ; Copt. rtA-ir.

nuit r?) ''^~" "^ ^ ^e^- '4, 10. eyes,
O © O III ' glances.

nu f^"—^ -^&-, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi

IV, 2, 6, hunter ; plur. i'^^ v\ , IV, 994,

D

O (2

-^

I' D

I I

-^&- I Amherst
^^ fl I ' Pap. 26.

nu

hunter, huntsman ; plur. r'^ — ^ v^ i H V

nu

V^' N- 785,'Vfl^'l^- '54,
^ ^, Ebers Pap. '' 7, "^ ^ J] ^. '«

WV^W f 1

nu '■'--Si l^ J ibex.

master of the hunt.

nu-t , TT. i^£ia, D^^, p. 128,

N.,ioi, a hunting ground in the desert or hills.

nu O, f^ — » , ring, circle, a round

or globular object, pill, pastille.

secret shrine of Osiris,
crypt, underground chamber or passage.

nu O A. Z. 1865, 112, the post on which
.^p~r- ' a door turns.

nu-t jT^ .^^, Rec. 31, •^7, j;--; s^r^,
^111 D (2 I I I

Leyd. Pap. 3, 11, wooden objects.

acclaim, to beseech, to adore.

WVAAA

O ©

nu (nut?) ^^--^t^i, Annales III,
109, unguent, salve.

nu^^^, ^^;^, cnme.

wickedness, failure, weakness in judgment, vacil-
lation, hesitation to do right.

nuu ."^-s ^^1, IV, 931, feathers (?)

nu Ra

ducts; var.

o

O I

AA/VW\ f~^

D (2 c>' 0 e o

AAAAAA

nu-t

^ I

nu

Ebers Pap. 78, 10, root (?)

Copt, itonrni {})

1 , Lit. 15, solar pro-
3, Lit. 15.

nua ^,N. 214, ^ ^^, a tool
or instrument, a weapon ; n ^^. ^ — v ^^ ,

toolof Anubis; n
M. 824, N. 1316.

Nua — ri{^, ^- '^' ■ ' ^ Fckal-god
(J I *— -^ m the Tuat.

nua

, a iierl) used in medicine.

^v ^.^-7^, Jour. As. 1908, 284, adze, axe, sword,
weapon, any cutting tool or instrument.

nu-t ^ ", M. 172, N. 690, ^ ' f' — «, U.

O ^ I

<t-L?-

451, , s"y sharp tool or weapon, claw of a

bird or beast, nail; plur. i^^ — , o, P. 68,

S^^''^'^59;g-^lj , ^, the
instrument with which Anubis " opened the
mouth " of the gods.

■w:i^qfl.:i^flflD.

nui '■^1

(1(1 17, dagger, spear, pike, tool, weapon;

plur. r I .
^ •* III

.^^, Rec. 30, 196, 36, 217, to be terrified;
Rec. 36, 215.

C) C) P- 522, M. 160, N. 651, to tremble, to
0 1 0 (' (juake.

/•v-.^AAA -^ AA/NAAA *vwVA

nuar n , L. D. 4, 74B, cord, rope.

nud ° "(],U. i89='^^,T.69,this.

nuaba(?) o — "J*^

N

[ 353 ]

N

nub f;^, u. 536, T. 294, P. 164, f=^,
P. 471, M. 537, N. 1115, r^isri, ^"*^, ^^«^,

000 III

^. Cr^. y^:- gold; ^^^^:>

Thes. 1286; OimO 'WWW sAwwA, gold of the water,

;.?., alluvial gold dust; rsis*i www , gold of

^ I

the mountain, i.e., gold dug out of a mine ;
f>>mr\ «Awv\ , Nubian gold ; OmnO www ^ j

[yZia, gold of Apollinopolis (Edfd) ; (%S(^ ^AA/v•A
r J 1 (1 (I , gold of Ombos ; f^mS^ www -^ I ,
gold of Coptos ; Copt. nOT^.

nubu

00,

en.

nubu

^5'^J^'''-1'oid;

f^BflO

^^^

of gold, gold ingots (?) ; f>m<n ' " , golden grain.

000

nubiu(?) ^(U I, l^'- "49. gold ob-

o o 1 1 I JGCtS.

nub aau '^^^^ 0 ZZ^ \> I n, gold

washed out of the beds of torrents.

nub uatch i^*««^ T, f^^*^ '^k , iv, 329,

oooy 000 \|\

"green gold."

nub en aakhu J wwaa m, gold

of light, /.c, shining gold.

nub en '^*^ ww^a'tP', gold of -~ = ?,.

nub en hesut '^^*^ www 0 ^^ %. 1 , iv,

892,

f^iSTl

, IV, 139, the gold of praise.

i.e., the gift of gold given by the king to a sub-
ject as a reward for good service or bravery.

nub en sep khemt '^*^*^ ■

000

of three times," gold thrice refined (?)

©
'ill'

nubenqen(?) ^"^^^w^ www, 17,892,

the finest gold.

nub en qen-t '^***^ www www L=/i, gold

000 C^i

given by the king as a reward for valour in
battle.

nub nefer r>iiSDt'^-=-_ r^sr^t ^^^

Q o o 0 <r "^ o o o 0

gold, i.e., fine gold.

nub her hetcli m-i;^^ r^, gold on

silver, i.e., silver-gilt.

nub heteh rssr^? o, ^^^^^ i o, white gold,

gold alloyed with silver naturally, or silver-gilt (?)

nub senu rssn||%>o, 17,168,875, gold

of an extra fine quality or of medium quality.

nub (per nub) '"^**^, gold house, i.e.,

□ {=, (3

C2

f 'hnWi

Nub '^^,

o III

' Golden One," a name of the
Sun-god.

" Golden Lady," a title of several goddesses.

Nubit '^^^

i,A.Z.i9o6,ir4,^^,
B.D.G. 102, a title of Hathor as lady of
n Aw~w p>/\/i .

Nubit

mother of

.]

, consort of Amen and

Nubit-aith (?) ^0^^, B.D.G. 1105,

""^^ J) 0 (] /^_ , a cow-goddess.

Nuba - nebs - ams

^^•taic

Ombos II, I, 108, a lion-goddess, one of the
14 forms of Sekhmit.

Nub-neteru^Y^^' '1, DenderahlV,

84, warder of the 4th Pylon.

Nubit -neterit(?) ^^^"^"^D^, Den-
^ ^ -^^ o III o(a\'

derah I, 52, a goddess.

Nub-heh ^^*^^ 1

• • o lllMll

Nub-hetepit '^^^

goddess Tail, c;^".

"gold of eternity,"
a title of Osiris.

C O O £2i

DO

, a form of the

nub r^L=a,r^(]^L^, r^j

Oftnw]

J^G. '^^

to smelt metals, to work in gold, to form, to
fashion, to model, to mould, to plate with metal,
to inlay metal.

N

[ 354]

N

nubnub '^} x ^ , to defend, to protect ;

^SAA/V^ (Wu^AA

var.

L=/l.

nubi (Tss^ J|][],»~«--^ Jj(|(|rissn,Rec. 31,
12, ni;^ Ijl), mai^J ^^ f| a^' '""^'**^'''

foundryinan, goldworker, goldsmith; plur. ["^mH

I.
nub-t rsiST^ Jr'^/i' ^^^^^J"^.^?^' "^^'^'

working, gold working, to exercise the goldsmith's
craft.

nubit rsiSTi J

goldsmith : var.

l^

, the craft of the

(?)

nub-ti

r^

w

O , a metal pot

nubau-ti (?) rwl O % "^j goldsmith.
Nub rsn Ij L-Ti

see Nebaperem-
khetkhet.

Nubnub (Nebneb) O J O J r^.

Mission 13, 127, a god.

Nubti ry^.^^:^> B.D., 65, 19, 125, II,

"^^^ J " ^5-=J> U. 479, Set of Ombos.

rf^ ^,^AA/v\

to swim; Copt. Iteefie ; var. j ^^'iS--

Nubiu '^^Jijll^l. '^ii^Jlj^

Tuat VIII, the ".Swimmers" in the Tiiat.

nubb-t oJJ

quay, shore, coast.

nubut
nubi

^^^vv\ I

>SAAAAA , Rec. ^-i. 6, basin,

', Hh. 382, baskets.

■ °J

Rec. 33, 6, to sail a ship, a ship.

nubit ri [lO ^, ''^^ ''^ ^ ^''""^'kcrnd'

nubu r^^"^, plant.

nub

o

the stalk of the balsam plant
or tree.

nubheh (?) rsss-i || ^, blossom, a

kind of flower (?)

nubt ^ -n, see

nun i^ ^ «AAWA, Hh. 451, these.

nunu(nen)^^;;_,;^:)..

a demonstrative particle : this.

nun ^^

B.D. 68, 35, to do homage
to, to greet, to welcome.

^A/^A/V\

Nun ^^ M, B.D. 179, 3, a god.

Nunu ^ o

I, Rec. 27, ss.

a group of gods - functions unknown.

AAAAAft A I

nun ^^ XZH , , gentle wind, zephyr.

Nun !1 O , a god.

Nunun (?) ij. ° [|. ^„ ^, a form of

Heru-ur or Shu.

nun

Wo +

J\

to roam about.

nun-t (?) f^ — < A"'^ ^ ./|, harm, injury.
nunb ^ J A, see nub .

■(SI

Nuru

o

O

N. 110, 994, O

, and nib

T. 175, P. 186, N. 607,

O

(sic) ,

, N. 900, O

^O, P. 396, 0^^<=^,M. 565, ^
v^ <::^ ^ O , N. 1 1 7 2, a ferry-god in the Tuat.

jv ^ ^ ^A/^A^A ,«Y

nur o ^<=>^. Hh. 358, ^^

= , N. 1339,

^, B.D. 149,8, 4, ^
a bird, vulture (?)

nurit ." l\!\7>.^ ^^^- '4> 4, 20, vulture ;

^=.11 ^" Copt, noirpi.

nura o e <^L«^, Rev. 13, 10 =

(1 %^ L_^, victory.

Nurkhata ''^-><=>^ , Tuat 11 1,

a god of spells and guardian of the 3rd Gate
of the Tuat.

nurta o

^?^

, T. 175, P. 121, M. 157,

XT ,,„ ^ — » '^hS^ a mythological tool or

IN . 110, T\ *

U «=?=,= weapon.

N

[ 355 ]

N

null^'=^,A.Z.i9o6,ii3= ^ _^^^.
to diminish.

0 n ^

nuhati

nuh

in

fl '^ A sycamore
1 W V ' wood

tree, or the
of the same.

f^.IV, 6.3,^^1^^, to bind,
to tie, to tie on, to fasten.

nuh .'v-. I ^, u. 418, ^ I f , T. 239-
O ^ X ! ' '^- -52' '^ V 8 <?' Pap. 3024,

D

o

^

l\'

Q ^(®, Rec. 31, 29, ^ j^(®, strmg,
cord, rope, cordage, mea.suring cord, traces,
harness; plur. O | % f f f , U. 210, Q | ®

Rec. 30, 66, yr. Q (^^(S, Decrets, 104,

II' O

III'

O

n„hu ^\l\,^. ^\l

(§> '*~=^, bonds, fetters.

I I I

nuh

9 ^ , Tuat V, a cord, endowed

with reason, used in measuring the estates of
the blessed in the Tuat.

0 Q.

Nuh ha-tu

o

\U^\^-

B. D. 286, a god who fettered hearts.

nuh 1" — .

nuh

A.Z. 1905, 27, a roll or
bundle of papyrus.

9 , a kind of plant or shrub j plur. Q

Amen. 7, 13

xS \I, Rec. 21, 91, grass ropes;

A III

1%-'

nuh

ni^j®

D (2

nuh

13. 35. chicory (?)

I I I

Koller Pap. 27,
I 7^ ' outer rope (?)

f' r^^^if- ■*"■

i-.^^i^^.

nuh^^l^, ^

ftAAAAA ^ n ^ V AA/VAA

X

^1

J. J. I ^ L_=fl, to masturbate.

X
i«=a) , var.

nuh t'^— > v\9/vA~wv3

^ ^ O , to be drunk with joy or drink.

nuh

g, A.Z. 1906, 125, drunkenness.

nuh f" — > O, a drinking pot.

nuh-ti .-^^|^^^,^,B.D.93,
3, 6, pair of horns.

nuheh ^ J^, U. 446, T. 255, eternity;
nuheb ^ X J ^^, yoke ox; Copt.

rtog,efi, Ki&& ; plur. '^ f J ^ ^ ;
nuheb-t % 8 J ^ ^ . 'otus, lily ;

AAAAAA on O

plur. 1 0 J o ^^^S^^y ; see -w.^^ 0

nuherher"^|<:^|^^,N. 16,

M. 105, to rejoice.

^ AAAAAA

^, negro; see -^ 11 IjX).

^ ^ ® fj> I^-D- I". 140B,
r\ ^S ® I A 1 'o cook, to bake, to roast.

Rec- 31* 30, part of a crown.

AAA/S/V\ H

nUS i'^— ^ , IV, 708, a block of lead

(^^1"^^^), pigoflead(?)

nuhes
nukh

z 2

N

[ 356 ]

N

nus

0

AAAA/V\

if"— ^
O

O 1 a, Stat. Tab. 48, ring, earring, ring-
weight, weight ; Copt. XeoC (?)

nus (nest) o (2iq1c=3, Rev. n, 185,

in the name c^

nusi (nesi ?) 0

I4> 4° = Gr. TTpOl'IfStOV.

/V^^^W f AA/NA/VA

nusen 1q1
nuqer

polish ; Copt. nOTKep.

nuk ^ ' . ^ . °

0 f^ D

glossed by Copt.

rti-cxop.
, Rev.

Qi , curse, evil.
3 *^, to scrape, to

i

IV, 807,

o

o

0
|]v^ ° I-

^, I, this I; Copt. A.ItOK, Heb. ''3!lM.

Nukar (Nenkar)

O (2

0 e

I ^ , Asien 316, A.Z. 1906,

AAA/V\A fa ^.-w

see

D ©

97, the Babylonian goddess Ningal.

to boil, to roast, to cook ;

nuti ^^-- Q VR^, [) ^, ''^-^

'A St' '^°°'^' rnessman.

nuti ^^(le J|, Rev. II, 180, divine.
nutiu \\ (1(1 I , A.Z. 1900, 67, enemies.

nuti

D (2 W

nuti en Shu

AAAAAA

confectioner, sweetmeat
seller.

1908, 115,

nuti © '^^ Herusatef 102, strong;

perhaps = ®-^^.

nutu .... _n-
M. 429 ....

0 tk^

\°\\^-'^-

Nuth (Nunuth) °°^ , Tuat XII, the

Sky-goddess; see Na-t

nutha

I X

o

Greene 2, to shake,

to quake, to tremble, to be lame (?)

AAAAAA *\ ^\

nut r'^ — > ^ CS3 \\ J\ , Peasant
262, ^0\^\f^, ^\

J\

to move out of place, to slip, to
yield ground.

nutha-t f^^^^.y^^.

wickedness.

nutuhatu?^^.^^;^^^j,

IV, 1076, rebels.

Nutiu

0

m

7\ ^ I , B.D.

78, 8, 9~^^=^ ijij ^ j (Saite), a group of
gods — functions unknown.

nut-t O Q CrA->, T. 41, boat.

nut i''— ^ X , "^ — >

to drape, to clothe.

Y'

to dress,

nut-t ''^— ^%i^'^^'Tf', A.Z. 1908, 91,

:, swaddling band.

Q, A.Z. 1905, 15, to melt.

nut-t .^^'^^ "li^ ^'^' 347> a squeezing,
U Q O ' a pressmg.

nut

O (2

nut-t

\^t

0 C2 0 111' O Jf U ' 0

1 Thes. 1290, unguent, prepared
I ' oil.

^_y g, unguent pot.

nutusheps::^L!^^/j.p.;^,

nut-t

a kind of plant.

nutch-t 0 1 "^ , N. 798, cord, rope.

nutch ^ '^f . ^t. 72, N. 75, o^

^^ i>c::N, P. 107

nutch "T ...Q I, flour; Copt. ItOTfX.

N

[357]

N

nutch-t i'^— > 1 , Ebers Pap. 39, 20 .

0 ©Q 0\

^,

Nutchi ''^--^1

, Tuat V, a monster-serpent.

D S

neb "CZ^, S5=^, all, any, each, every,
everyone, every sort or kind ; fem. neb-t

: plur. , , ^^37 ^, M. 77, N. 79,

ItlAJL.

1'^ I

I , Rec.

nebu '■Mr.

31, 29, everybody, all people.

neb ■^=7^,T.275, N.907, ■^z^J^,

M. 353; ^^3^. > ^^~^^' P^^^^"' 53.

^37 ^, ^:i^ J|, .aas, ryi, (^^, (^^,

^, il , p. 7_^J»I. Ill, A.Z. 1900, 128, ^ \,

V J ^' V J' ■^^' ^^ ' '°''''' '""''"■'

owner, possessor; plur. ^37 V\, P. 169, M. 744,
J^,P.87,^^:,N.46,.:^^

I, T. 248,

I

, T. 248,

rss<^= ^^^^, lord (late form);" Copt. ItHS.

i'© III'

Nebta, Nebti

U. 39> P- 65, N. 267,

W

Tlies. 1283, Uream Stele 5, Rev. 10, 61, A.Z

1908, 18, IV, 85, 566, 927, ^^, r

1062, 28, M. 1^ , Kubban Stele 3, ^m ,
^m, Rec. 17, 113, lord of the Crowns of

izi \\ V — X

the South and North -a royal title = Or. Kri>iot

neb-t

Cl o

Rec. 31, 171, ^=7 J c %, Hh. 404, lady,
mistress; plur. J] 1 , Metternich Stele 53.

nebtahemt

, Rec. 15, 16,

Rev. 12, 77, the status of a
married woman.

neb atpu ^^^'^g^^- ^^' '°76.

lord of a load, i.e., laden one.

neb amakh ^:z:7 **\i , ^^ ^ M| ,

,^'

'lord of service," «>., a loyal

follower of Osiris ; var.

n

neb ari khet ,-wg , the Lord Creator.

nebastem Amentt ^e::^ r|" "ft

the possessor of a .seat in Amentt.

Neb-a k-

-Ji A.Z. 35, 17, P. 1116,1354,
I ' a royal title.

to

neb aa ^^37 yj^ ■>-==■ , overlord, as opposed
vassal-lord.

^- 0

nebankh -^z^^

t=:^,

fTf

, " lord of life,"

O 1 ■— "^

«>., cofifin, sarcoi)hagus.

neb per ^:zy
neb-t per ^~^

the chief wife of the master of the house as
opposed to a concubine.

N. 708, "lord of
' the house."

' lady of the house,"

Neb pehtit

'!)!]

^2^

the sacred

boat of the Nome Metelites.

neb maat /^, ■^::iy

^

J.^^-

'lord

of law," a god or a man whose actions are in
accordance with physical or moral law ; plur.

© III

I I r o I I I

nebnieshnia(?)

Israel Stele 27, rebel.

neb netches ^37 w" fl

lord, as opposed to the overlord.

^

'®1^.

a vassal

z 3

N

[ 358]

N

neb-t hi ^[U l\l\c=S)

of a husband, married woman.

neb khe-t -^

i , possessor

III II

possessor of property, a rich man, a spirit pro-
vided with sepulchral offerings, a title of a god ;

fern.

^1

I ; plur. .-'•^

^ c=^^l I I I I I I

neb-t khabes ^~^ ?

the crown of Upper Egypt.

Neb-t ser(?) '^

the sacred boat of the Saite Nome.

!,

the name of

I
I

e I

I , lord of

neb seshu(?) ^3

books, author, scribe, librarian.

neb qet kz^ i ""^^ i , ^^^d ^'^^, master

of design or drawing, draughtsman.

neb kesu -^37^^^^^ >i I , he to whom

homage is paid, /'(?., Ra, OsirLs, the king, etc.

Neb -vAWA. J i, Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a
goose-god, a watcher of Osiris.

Nebti ^~^ Tuat IX, a god who swathed
c \\' Osiris.

Nebu ^^\, U. 433, -^=7^

T. 248, the "Lords" — a class of divine beings
in the Tuat.

Neb-t ^cr:? J'^, Rec. 20, 91 = Nephthys.

Nebti J J ^ ^, T. 183, ^3:7 J

^=:7j%%,N. 766,

^ I, A.Z. 1905, 19, the two goddesses of Upper
and Lower Egypt, i.e., Nekhebit and Uatchit.

Neb-[t] Aut

(2 O o

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb au-t-Ab "^37 /^ -O" Jj , 'i

a god or goddess in the Tuat.

Neb-t au-t Khenti Tuat

(III] , Tuat IX, a cow-goddess.

Tuat VI.

Neb aa xz^ j
Neb[t] Aa-t

II, 132, a goddess.

Neb[t] Aa-t-Then

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb-t Aamu

'Fuat XII, a sing-
ing dawn-god.

O

, Ombos

L-°-^

©

O

®,

a title of
Uatchit.

Nebaakhu-t-:7'^^|,

ternich Stele, a title of Horus and Ra.

Met-

Neb-t aakhu

serpent dawn-goddess,

Neb aakhu-t

horizon — Horus or R.i

Neb Aatit (?)

Tuat IX, a god.

Neb-t aat-t ^^~'

I, Tuat XI, a

C^ ^, lord of the

<o<'

, etc.,

B.U. 145 and 146, the name of the i6th
Pylon.

Neb-[t] aashemit (?)

qs^

o

, Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

Neb[t]aur ^Z7 (j ^ ^^^^ J

'*~^~^ Ji , Ombos

II, 130, the goddess of the river; conifKire
Tit^^n, IsaialTxix, 8, the stream of the Nile.

Neb abu (hatu?) 'v37'0' i , b.d. 149,

4, lord of hearts, a title of Ahi.

Nebt am (?) "^-^ (|-||-, Tuat XII, a

wind-goddess of dawn who helped to tow Af
through the serpent Ankhneteru.

o C

, Ombos I, 61,

Neb-t anemit

a goddess of offerings.

Neb amakh ^3:7^, Tuat XII, one

of the 12 gods who towed the boat of Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru ; he was re-
born daily.

Neb Amentt ^r^^, "vr^^'^ ^, lord

•v. y 5 <=i o

of Amentt — a title of Osiris; ft , the

(3 111 I" 0:0^

gods with Osiris in Amentt.

N

[ 359 ]

N

Neb[t] An ^37 | , Denderah III,

111 ,0 ®

29, a cow-headed serpent — a form of Hathor.

1), Ombos

Neb[t] Anit

II, 130, a goddess.

A '=^

Neb[t] ari-t-qerr-t <s>-

Ombos II, 133, the goddess who made the Nile
sources (?)

Neb[t] arit-tchetflu

'^^S^'^^ U Ombos II, 133, the goddess who
I I 1 O^^Cl ' created reptiles.

w

Nebui as-t

(2 W
22, 5, a pair of gods in the Tuat.

Neb[t] as-ur vr^ \\} '^

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

Neb[t] as-t-enti-mu (?)

~>~^, Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

, Cairo Pap.

O

■J

Neb[t] as-hatt ^^—zp

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[t] akeb ^3^ \\

Ombos 11, 130, a goddess.

\

Q)

JAAA^/V\ C\

o

Neb[t] Ater-[Meh] ^

, Ombos II, 131, a goddess.

Neb[t] ater-Shema kc

, Ombos II, 130, a goddess,

® O

' Neb-t Atu '

120, a goddess.

Neb aui ^:3

a title of a god.

Neb[t] aau

133, a goddess.

i[f]

(]e^^^, Peasant

I W

, Ombos II,

Neb abui ^37 ^^, "lord of the two

horns " — a title of Osiris, of Amen, and of
Ale.xander the Great ; Arab. .»\jji!l ,J.

Nebt-abui

[-]

'^^ Ombos I, 73,
O' a goddess.

Neb abui ^^=7 >X' ^^J^^
w^. ^ J^^^"^ • ^^-D- "5, n, one

of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris.

Nebt Annu ^^ ■;^;^©, a goddess.
Neb ankh

/-\ AWsAA /~\

" lord of life " — a title of Osiris

Neb ankh -cz:7 -9- , Tuat XII, a singing
dawn-god connected with Sinai.

Neb ankh ^fZ\i'

Berg. I, 23, a bird-god who revivified the souls
of the dead.

Neb-t ankh

Neb-t ankh ^ -^ , Tuat iv, ^ ^

_^ , Tuat I, ^f- ^ , T ^ I . Den-

derah IV, 60, 84, one of the 12 goddesses who
opened the gates of ihe Tuat to Af.

Neb[t] ankh " ^

a title of Isis and of
' other goddesses.

iiniiiir

fBerg. II, 8, the goddess of the
' 5th hour of the night.

Neb-t ankhiu ^^^ -^ ', Tuat xi, a

dawn-goddess (?) with two serpents.

neb ^=:7^ -^^[1, iv, ,,05, "lord,

life, strength, health [be to him]," i.e., to the
king.

Neb ankh-em pet ^;37-?-

P.S.B..\. Ill, 424, a god of 5f^.

Neb ankh-taui ^^37 f^^^-^^j-

tle of
Osiris.

^()-|, Ombos II,

>\\

Neb[t]arm(?)

130, a goddess.

Neb-t aremuaa (?) "^-^ — ° %^^^^-

J^, Tuat XII, a serpent fire-goddess.

Neb aha ^37 cy^ , (loshen 2, a form of

Sept as a war-god, hawk-headed, and hawk-and-
lion-tailed.

z 4

N

Neb-t ahau

O ^^

the name of the 5th Gate in the Tuat.

[ 360 ]

N

Neb aq-t

^

Tuat X, a jackal-god who
destroyed the dead.

Neb-t uauau Yfl^fll^^ I'

Tuat IX, a blood-drinking fiery serpent.

Neb Uast ^:zy'j,K^f^f'j, Tuat
and III, a god of the boat of Pakhit.

II

Neb-t uaa i.l\)$^ , a title of each god-

dess in the boat of Af.

Neb-ua

U. 416, ^^37
165, the Lord One

Neb uab ^^^/^

high-priest of Sebek.

Neb-t uu-t (?) ^

(2 £0

T. 237, ,^,
, Rec. 31,

title of the

H

Ombos I, 86, ^^^i;^,

Ombos II, 130, goddess of the fields and their
produce — a form of Hathor and Isis.

Neb-un ^^^ , Mettemich Stele 87, a god.

Neb[t] Un ^

130, a goddess.

Neb-t unnut

, Ombos II,

o 0

Ani

20, 9 : (i) a uraeus on the brow of Ra; (2) title
of each goddess who piloted the boat of Afu-Ra
during the night.

Neb urr-t

^^

^^, M. 708,
/ j , possessor of the

N. 1324, ■

Urrt Crown — a title of Osiris and of Horus as
his successor.

Neb user ^37 ^ ^"^ J , Berg. 1, 25,

a ram-headed god who befriended the dead.

Neb user ^37 i " "1 J) , " posses.sor
of strength," or " lord of powers " — the name of
a god; var. K37 '|P<=>^^' ""^^ "[

Neb-t usha Y^IlMl^t'*,^,

Tuat VIII, the goddess of the 8th Division of
the Tuat.

Neb[t] ugat

^ ^ a title of
O' Hathor.

Neb utchat-ti ^^ ^ i " ^ 5^ j -

B.D, 163, a serpent-god with human legs.

Neb baiu -^37

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
Ra (No. 73).

Neb[t] baiu Neb[t] aakhu (?)

I I

■%-

Ombos II, 132,
I Ji' J2 '' O^ ' a goddess.

Neb[t] Baa-t k^ J ^^^^3'

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb-t Pe ^^ ° Si , "" ^'^'^ ""^ ^}l^ 6°!^"

o ® •:;:^ dess Uatchit.

Neb-t pet-hen-t-taui

^37 D -^

O ^ -^■^-^ etc., B.D. 145 and 146, the name of
V7 ^TTT--' the 2nd Pylon.

Neb[t] petti

133, a goddess.

NebPai "^^

40, a title of Sebek.

1^.

, Ombos II,
©, Rec. 14,

^ I

D

Neb pat ^B^ 1 ,

Q 01 o O

Tuat IX, a god who swathed Osiris.

I
!,

Neb[t]peru(?) ^,^|, Ombos 1 1,

131, a goddess.

Nebrtl Per-res ^^~^ X^, Ombos 1 1,

132, a godde.ss.

Neb[t]pehti ^^^ ^fl^'^J, Ombos
II, 132, a goddess.

Neb pehti-petpet-sebiu

_Si

L-fl

a D

yfl

I.

B.D. 142, IV, 18, a

I ' title of Osiris.

Neb pehti-thesu-menmen-t ^37
_IOJ M . . Awwvi t^IJ I Pap. Am

29, the name of one half of the door of the Hall

of Maati.

N

[361]

N

QUO

■<s>-

B.D.

Neb[t] Pest-t (?) ^

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb mau ^zy "^

151, 2, "lord of eyes" — a title of "Beautiful
Face."

Neb Maat

o

ppo,

Pfll^

, Berg. I, II, B.D. 125 II, Lan/.one,

175, a god of Maati city, one of the 42 assessors
of Osiris.

Neb Maat-heri-tep-retui-f ■vz:^^^

I \\ i ^-" w

one half of the door of the Hall of Maati.

", Pap. Ani 29, the name of

NebMaq-t i^ ^ , N. 921, /

, P- i93>

' lord of the ladder "—a title
of Horus.

o I

ol'

Tuat IX, a

^ III

®,

Neb-t mat

goddess in the Tuat.

Neb-t m'k-t ^

a city in the Tuat.

Neb-t m'k-t ^ ,,^

c^ _M^^ III' 1^ o
Tuat I, one of the 12 doorkeeper goddesses of
the earth.

iJ D

AAAAAA

Neb[t] mu (?)

133. '1 goddess.

Neb[t] em-shen

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

neb metut neter

Ombos II,

^ O

1

lord

1^, Ombos 11,

of sacred words," i.e., of words written in hiero-
glyphs— a title of Thoth.

Nebrt] Nu-t ^=^^"

130, the goddess of Ombos.

Neb nebu ^ci^-^^"^"^, B.D. 125, II,

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Neb-t neb-t "^ ^^, T"^' ^"' ^ f'^""

Cl ci III goddess.

Neb nefu

^\

J,B.D. 125,

III, 15, a name of the Atfu Crown of Osiris,

Neb nemm-t ^37 , ^^ly

III Q

of the long stride — a title of a god.

lord

"^

B.D.

Nebu en meht • wwv>

no, 20, the "lords of the North," i.e., the
inhabitants of the northern sea-coast and islands
of the Mediterranean, Greeks ; see Meht-nebu.

130, consort of Neb-neru.

I

Neb[t] nerit

o, consort of >

Neb neru

, Ombos II,

_i^^j,B.D.i7,46,a
title of the heart of Osiris.

Neb neru - ash - kheperu

'^^ ^ I , Cairo Pap. 22, 6, a serpent-god

with five pairs of human legs from whose body
five human heads project.

Neb nerau ^^zy

a gazelle-god of Abydos,

Neb-t Neh-t '^

S\., Cairo Pap. 22, 3,

-^ -7 AA'WSA

Sycamore — a title of Nut or Hathor.

Neb[t] Nehemt a~w«

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb-t ent-he-t

Ombos II, 132, Nephthys(?)

Neb-t en-sheta ^o^

derail IV, 61, a jackal-goddess.

, Lady of the

O.

1

Neb neheh.

c

Neb[t] nebep -v^?

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[t] Nekhen ""

5k

Den-

a title of
' Osiris.

O

132, the goddess of Nekhen.

Neb nekht-khenen

L^

, Ombos II,

Neb-t neba

N. 165, a fire-goddess of the Crown of the North.

Ombos I, 45, a form of Horus.

Neb[t] neser ^~~^^^ Q , Ombos

II, ip8, a lion-headed goddess, a form of
Sekhmit or Bast.

J I) (J- ^ , Neb[t] Nesha -^ [] "^ ^ J, Ombos 1 1,

i33> a goddess.

N

[ 362 ]

Neb net
Neb-t Netit

V y AAAAftA

'I'uat ITT, a form of
Osiris.

" '=^ J , Ombos II,

132, goddess of the place near Abydos where
Osiris died.

Neb ne^eru

'111 ^' ^^

/•r:^i-^r'w.m-the

g a of the loth hour of the night.

IP

Neb[t] Netchemtchem -^3

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb-er-ari-tcher ^^::^ <=:> fl *^^^ B^

^, Rev. II, 108=^^^.

Neb renput ^^:zy [^, H.D. 85, 10,

" lord of years " — a title of Osiris.

Neb rekhit

I, Tuat VIII, a

god in the Circle Hetepet-neb-pers.

Neb Rasta ^zp "^^^^ ~^ I , a title of

Osiris that originally belonged to Seker the

Death-god: "^-^""^^^ ">e beings who
' (5 III I III lived in Rasta.

(!!•

Nebt rekeh ^-"^

a blood-drinking fiery serpent-god.

Tuat IX,

Ombos II,

Neb[t] rettii

133, a goddess.

Neb-er-tcher "^^^ B J|, Rec 31, 17,

^ Jj, "the lord to the uttermost limit,"
i.e., the lord of the universe — a title of the
Egyptian god; ^J^ K.=^ •¥■ fl -^^^w

B

'his soul shall live in the hand of Neb-

er-tcher."

B , Tuat VIII, one

Neb-er-tcher

of the nine gods of the bodyguard of Af in the
Tuat.

Neb-t-er-tcher-t

S* \)n'- (}) consort of Nebertcher;

(2) a name of the Eye of Horus.

Neb[t] Hen "^^^

131, the goddess of the bier.

Ombos II,

Neb-t he-t

J^ AAAAAA

, U. 220, T. 177,

P- 133,519. M. 159, N. 651,

T. 198,

O

Rec. 3, 116, the goddess Nephthys,
daughter of Geb and Nut, sister of Isis, Osiri.s,
and Set; Copt. rteE.ea). Later forms are : —

Neb-t he-t TT, Tuat I, a singing-goddess.

Neb-t he-t TT Tuat II, a uraeus in the
• " U ' boat of Afu.

Neb-t he-t TT" . ^''^u^'^u^'^^Y' ^l\ ""^

Ld O ibis-headed goddess.
Neb-t he-t TT -^^ J) . Tomb Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. i8).

Nebhe-t-a ^^^ 4t > ^'''''' ^^^- "^' ^'

Lll a serpent-god.

Neb-t he-t Anqit IT

O /I Q
fusion of the Nubian goddess Anqit with

Nephthys.

Neb:t]ha.Ra^f ^^f;^,

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

;^||^, Ombos II,

Neb[t] huntt

llTzl-

131, a goddess.

Neb[t] hebb ^z::>

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[t] hep ^^|d'|'^|, Ombos II,

132, a goddess.

Neb[t]hep(?)

132, a goddess.

1

O

, Ombos II,

1flft«n

Neb[t] hep-neteru (?) rsjisn z"^.

HH"^ Berg. II, 9, warder of the loth hour of
I I r the night.

Neb-t hen-t

a goddess of agricultural produce.

Neb-heru

, Ombos I, 91,

•I

B.U. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of

Osiris.

Neb-t heru

e III ^

^,

•k ' "" <=> I I I o

goddess of the ist hour of the night.

e III' e III O

, Denderah III, 24, the

N

[ 363 ]

N

Neb her-ua ^^ :ip J^, b.d. 71, 3,

5, etc., a form of Horus.

Neb heh

ox,

0

Neb Kheper-Khenti-Tuat

m '^"^ * ^ Cairo Pap. 3, 6, a Maat-god of
II 1 11 Q \\ c-Z} ' the Mesqet.

D

Osiris;

' cJ[ > " possessor of eternity " — a title of

the beings wiio live
with Osiris.

II Q

! «o«.

Neb[t] hekau ^^37 _^ ^

Ombos II, 130, the goddess of spt-lls.

Neb khepesh kz^ ~ ~ ^^^j

title of the warrior-gods.

Nebt Kheriu c:^ ' (J U ^^ 1 ,

Ombos II, 108, a goddess, one of the 14 forms
of Sekhmit.

Nebu Khert

I Q

Neb-t hetep-t

M. 19

c. 0,=^

, P. 92,

oC^,N. 699,

Q D ©

Tuat III, a group of gods who bewitched Aapep
and repulsed Af and Seba.

5ij' ^ <= DoB\'

a title of Hathor.

Neb[t] hetep

I , Tuat

lis

Neb khe-t

Cairo Pap. 22, 4, a
, ' crocodile-goddess.

, B.D. 96, 3,

" lord of creation" — a title of several great gods.

Neb-t kha-t

J, B.M. 32, 261,315, A.Z. 1864,65, Nephthys.

Neb-t khaut, etc. Y 11^^"^,

etc., B.l). 145, 146, the 3rd Pylon of Sekhet
Aaru.

lords of

Neb Khert-ta ^37 <=

VII, a star-god.

Neb[t]Sa ^5? o5' ^ ^

, Ombos II, 130, 133, a goddess.

, M. 39-

Neb Sau

N. 68, Lord of Sais, i.e., Sebek.

©'

Neb-t Sau

o

%:\\U-''y

of Sais, I.e., the goddess Neith.

Neb[t] sau-ta

^ o 5'

nebu khau-t ^~^ ^^

© III Zi

altars loaded with offerings.

Neb[t] Khasa ^

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb khau KZ:^ ^ V\ ) I , lord of risings,

lord of coronations — a title of Ra who ascended
his throne daily.

Ifeb[t] Khebit YJi^iol'

Ombos II, 131, the goddess of Chemmis.

Neb-t Kheper ^^37© , Cairo Pap. 22, 3,
a serpent-goddess of Heliopolis.

Neb Kheperu ^^37 ^"^ fj 1 , a being

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb[t] sam ^^z:^ [q1

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

s O-

Neb Sakhb

'}:■

Neb[t]Saf(?) ^^

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

Neb seb-t

Neb[t] sebu

JV^,

a form of Horus
and Osiris.

O

M. 718, a
god.

II c-

Ombos II, 132, Q,, a goddess.

I O

C:^ III

Neb[t] Septi ^^ ^ °

Ombos II, 131, a goddess

Neb senku

\> o o

0

Tomb

©

Seti I, a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms
of Ra(No. 75).

Neb-t senk-t, etc.

3:7— »— a

/VA/lAAA etc.

who can change his form at will.

B.D. 145, 146, the 6lh Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.

N

[ 364 ]

N

Neb-t sent-t

(^, f=^^

d^^^, Berg. 11,9, ^cjgo, ^

Denderah III, 24, IV, 84,

■^^^dse

of the 9th hour of the night; (2) a cat-headed
goddess of Het Berber.

Neb[t] s-res ^:zy R "^^^ ^

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

ra

Neb[t] Seher....

Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Neb[t] Seht

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

Neb sekh-t ^3?

M.236,^P®|||^,N.6i4,
the master of the Elysian Fields.

Neb sekhut-uatch-t ^^37 H

■ 111 o

Hmlll-

T. 83,

fl^l

, '!'• 334. N. 704,

lord of the fields of emerald— a title of Horus.

Neb sekhab ^2 Jl?!' ^^nderah III,
36, a form of Horus and Osiris.

?

Neb[t] Sekhemu ^

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb ses -^Pn, B.D.G. 1000, a mytho-
logical serpent connected witii the Inundation.

Neb-t Seshemu - nifu

^

e I

"5=^1

I , Ti^t VIII, the name of a Circle.

i~n-i c

0^ \WW\

Neb-t Seshen-t

the crown of Upper Egypt.

Neb-t sesheshu-ta (?)

Tuat XII, a fire-goddess.

Sx-

I I I

Neb-t seshta ^3

of ihe 6th hour of the night.

Neb[t] Sekri ^^

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

O

, the goddess

© O

Neb[t]Segaui^Ps^^^'|,

Ombos II, T32, a goddess.

Neb Seger kz^ a "1, Rec. 4, 29, ^^r^

n S Jj ^, A.Z. 1908, 118: (i) a title of

Osiris ; (2) the name of a figure placed in the
tomb.

Neb-t Seger ''^-^ H ffl d|c||."iady

of silence" — the goddess of the necropolis.

neb settut ^—y *^ ^ m 1 , lord of

rays — a title of Ra.

Neb-t setau ^~^

IX, a singing-goddess.

Neb-t setau, etc.

^i'

Tuat

etc., B.D. 145, 146, the ist Pylon of

I

Neb-t setchefu "^

III, the 3rd Pylon of the Tu&t. ^

Sekhet Aaru.
I , Tuat

Neb[t]Shas^IiH^PCo

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb-t sMt "^-^^3^=^^, Tuat IX, a
singing-goddess of slaughter.

neb shuti -^3:7 K m, possessor of

plumes — a title of Amen-Ra.

Neb sheflt •'::z7 '^issm, B.D.G. 293, a

Tanite serpent-god of the Inundation.

Neb-t Shefshefit

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

Neb[t] shem

133. a goddess.

Neb[t] shemas-urt

□SZl

^.

^^, Ombos II,

Ombos II, 130, the goddess of the crown

of the South.

Neb shesa-t ':=^ i=scd H

U. 645, a title of J "i^ J (|(]

Neb shespu

^^. r\ .. — Q — Q

Neb[t] sheser

II, 133, a goddess.

^^ Q B.n. 21, a
D nV light-god.

N

[365]

N

Nebrtl shesh-her-ahit-set r^ "^

12 forms of Thoueris ; she presided over the

month \ <:;r>.

11 O I

Nebqebh ^^37^ J||y,CairoPap. 22, 4,

a stork-headed god in the Tuat.

Neb-t qebh ~^ |\i '^^^~^ ® , consort of

the preceding.

Neb[t] qerr-t ^ ^ ^ ^

II, 130, the goddess of the Nile-springs,

Neb qers-t ^73^ .^ h

of the coffin " — a title of Osiris.

Neb[t] Qet

133, a goddess.

nebu kau

^, Ombos

o

lord

Ombos IT,

U U U T iQi "

N. 12?

UUU, p. 788,

uuu

88, ^^ J^UUU,

p. 429, ^^=7 J^UUU^ III , M. 614,

I , a group of divine beings.
I I I I

Neb[t] Kepen ^737

94, the goddess of Byblos.

Neb[t] gem-ab (?)

Ombos II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[-t] Gerg ^3;

Ombos II, 131, a goddess.

neb taui ^3:7

JwvAA/v , Ombos I,

■^^zi-

s

o

lord of

the Two Lands, i.e., of Upper and Lower Egypt
a common title of kings.

neb taiu

lands, i.e., of the world

Neb-t taui

goddess of Buto.

Neb-t taui

lake in Sekhet-Aaru

HISS

, lord of

:i.sa."

. .. ■ • VSAAAA

^'?^==' AAAAAA J B.D. 110, a

'J

^^,

/VWAAft £2l £^1

(\yv3'

Neb[t] Ta-amen

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

Neb Ta-ankhtt ^ -^

title of Osiris.

Neb-t taui-em-kara ^ '■=^=^

O HIS ,

L-i n f~\ B.D. 99, 10, the tying-up post of

the magical boat.

Neb Ta-tesher

.□aOiC^^i

Tuat I

and II, a singing jackal-god with •¥• for a phallus.

Neb ta-tcheser-t

lord

=,<: — ^rv\^'
of the holy land," i.e., the Other World, a god
in the Tuat.

iA^ Cairo Pap. 22, 4, a
"I I ' serpent-god of Pa-urt.

Neb tau ^3^
Neb-[t] Tep

i®

, B.D.G. 699, X37
„ , "vZ^ ^ On I , a form of Hathor.

Neb-t tep-ah ^^ ^^u~^ ® , B.D.G. 183,

a form of Isis worshipped near Lake Moeris.

Neb[t] Tern ^

o

Ombos II, 132,
a goddess.

neb temu ^:37 ^^^

' lord of mortals " — a title of Osiris

Neb-ttehen YIIVW":-'^

° Q O

o , , Denderah IV, 84,

o TC

Berg. II, 8, Thes. 28, Lanzone 20, the goddess
of the 1st hour of the night.

7 r=u)

Nebtlia(?)

r=m'

'lord of the

phallus," I.e., Male — a title of Osiris.

Neb thafui ^3:7
71, 11; see Thafui.

Neb Tuatiu (?)

I

w

I I I

, B.D.

, Tuat XII, a

singing-god connected with Sinai.

Neb tebui ^ J \\ "^ ^ ' '''^''- °^
neb tema-t k::^ ''^ZJp ^ ^ , I V, 6 1 7,

lord of the wing, i.e., liawk.

Nebt tema-t ^ [c^] Q \\

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

\> I

I,

N

[ 366 ]

N

'D

P^^,OnibosII,

Neb[t] Tennu

i33> a goddess.

Neb[t] Tens S ^ ^ 1 ^"\°tSd?st
Neb-t Tenten, etc. ^^==^^^^^^ >^_

etc., B.D. 145, 146, the 14th Pylon of Sekliet-
Aaru.

Neb tesher -^zy '^'1 r^, Berg. 1, 18,

a crocodile-god who befriended the dead.

Neb tesher-t -^^zz^ ^P\ o '^= I , "lord

of blo(jd " — a title of Ra.

Neb tesheru ^37 ^^ I M, Diim. t.i.

25, K 7 1— n— 1 |, Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a

hawk-god, son of Mehurit, and one of the seven
wise lords ; see Tchaasiu VII.

Nebtchefa^^^^^lj,

ord of celestial food, i.e., Osiris.

Neb tchefau ^^^37 "4%=^ ' ' ' , Pieyte

Et. 261, a serpent-god ef offerings.

Nebtcher ^=^^ J. ^=^^(](]1>
\:zy ft "^1 see Neb-er-tcher.

Neb-t teheser .^^s^i ^=^ , Berg, ii, 8,

the goddess of the 6th hour of the night.

Neb tcheser-sesheta -^^^ \^ r-^v-i ^i^^ ,

Denderah III, 24, the name of the 6th hour of
the night.

Neb tchet ^=^"^, ^z:^'^ J , "lord

of eternity " — a title of Osiris.

nebu tchet -~:7 \\ \ "^ , the eternal
beings in the 'Fuat.

Neb tchet ^37 "IT^ , Denderah IV, 78,
a lion-headed warrior-god.

Neb-t tchet ^^~^ "^ , Tuat XII, one

of the 12 goddesses who towed the boat of Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru.

Neb[t] tchet ^^^ || ^ j^. Ombos
n, 133, a goddess.

neb

P. i8t,M. 282, A.Z. 1906,
118, cup, basin, basket.

n '^37

, J c> , basket; plur.

neb-t

neb ^_^ Jf^ , P. 460, ^_^J^^,

N. 1179, ^_^ J i^, P. 524, ^_^ @ .

M. 162, J -^is. , to swim ; Copt. neeB.e.

neba JU^ - T- 180, swimmer.

J,V AA/VNAA

^ i«C^^ wwvN J swimming, swim.
'■•/ AA/VlAA

J J Jr ~ww^' J Jjr

(WAA/v J to swim.

nebneb

DO DO

AAAA/SA rtiWAA

to walk, to journey, to mount up, to overflow.

nebaut -ww^ | (1 (2 /^

droppings, emissions.

Ill

, secretions,

J^

neb /wsAAA \i c^
neb

nebi w
neb K3
nebneb

I Rev. 13, 57, to strive,
' t.> argue.

N. 757, to smelt, to work
in metals.

^;var.rfl[g,,J^;

x/ ywS/WA AA/VS/V\

L=J1' -:=7'

L=^, to

defend, to protect; var. (^?}x

Neba

J(]^,_.J^J,the

AAAApVV

J

divine maker of eternity ( X G ft ^^ ).

nebi ^«A^AA 1 (1 (1 , ^^^^^ 1 0 0 r

0(1 L_=/), protector, supporter, friend.
neb-t ~wAA J o , a kind of metal.

neb A^^wwJ^:,.^, qJ,.;,^^ ""^^^^^ Kec.

4, 29, stick, staff, cluh, lance.

neb, neb-t -^a^ J (1 . V J (1 > Metier-

nich Stele 71, vvwva 1 q |J1 , fire, flame.

nebit ^37J(|[Jq[1, Rcc. 30, 32, — wj

(](|'=[J,lla'»e, fire.

N

[ 367 ]

N

Nebneb

- JQ «^^jni, OmbosII,

Neba

io8, one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.

■aakhu ^^«w^ J (] Q "^ I , Tuat

XII, a paddle-god.

Neb 'w-AA^ J -^ ^, thenameofafiend. ! Neba-per-em-khetkhet aaaaa, 1] (] QI

nebi w^ J (|(1 ^^

fault, sin ; Copt. rtoE.1.

, , Rev. 14, 56,

■^S^® -® ^^.B-I^- 125, 11, a god of
Sheten, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Neba-t-em-retui-f

J (14

, B.D. (Saite) 71, 7, a fire-god.

nebu /'h.'U.'i "^^^ ornaments in the form
Ml' of Hons or sphinxes.

neb ankh ^gVg , ^'^tue, image (Den-
'^^-^ derah).

, \]^ 1L . , . , . . ' Neb-her, Neba-her ^^ 1) '^ (1 J) ,

neba ~waa, 1 i^ <^ ^, akmd ol wig. j ■ • J I '{) £[]'

Tuat III : (i) one of the seven spirit guardians

neba — J^ }? ' ^ J "^ ^^ '

Ebers Pap. 102, 14

neba-t ww« j 1^^ *^ , ww^ j "i^^

, 0 ""^^ . stick, staff, peg, club,

implement of slaughter; plur. aaww

lh-\

I I I

nebaba /www 1^^

, N. 510.

Neba - 1 - s - kheper

*

s

.... . 1-

^ "[|^^Q.Thes. 31, Denderah III, 24,
the goddess of the nth hour bf the day.

neba -www J (| (1 , Rec 30, ^2, N. 969,

Hymn Darius 13, to burn, to flame up, flamer,
burner.

neba-t ^^^^ ] (1 ^ , N. 208, aw^ 1 (j q (1 ,

O J(]'='[J,fire, flame.

nebaut ^^^A«^ J (1 ^%, T. 26, fire, flame;

— J (] ^ [J I , IV, 383, flames; J (]

^fj^fj> flame of fire.

Nebd MA^ J (| (1 , B.D. 125, II, one of
the 42 assessors in the Hall of Osiris.

Neba -w^ J ^ ^ "^ rf) > Nesi-Amsu
32. 7, ^c:^ (| ^ |, Tuat XII, a fire-god.

Nebaui "-^ J (1 ^^ fl (1 > Tuat II, a

double fire-god.

of Osiris ; (2) the steersman of the god Pena.

neba — J (j s^^, ^ J I) ^^, a

carrying pole.

nebi '^^^^w J(|(|s.5^^, .\.z. 1899, 13, stick,

swinging stick, pole, leg of a cliair ; plur.

'jiM'Jl "^Ml' '^^''^'■- ^''^'■"- ■*^'
17, 19, 20, ''"~^ JuQT^-

nebau ^w^ jN] v "Tl" ' ^^°°'' ^^''^^' '^'^^''''
neba-t ^AAAA^ 1 (J ^ n , aww 1 (1 q F XjJ .

O ^ ^ § ' ' a resinous plant.

nebau_J(]^^,^ev.n,^,3o,jock

Nebau ll (1 %^, ^■''- 55' 3, a mytho
J ^ Jl logical bird (?,

Rec. 19, 95, poles i'or carrying a shrine.

(I (1^ lA I, flames.

■ , a s(!at in a chariot.

^ III

IM^^.^

nebit -^w^ J(|(|
nebi, nebibi ^

leopard, panther.

Nebeh wwv> J 8 "^ , ..^^ 11 i '^' B-'^-

55, 3, a mythological bird.

N

[ 368]

N

nebs J p (J, M. 336, 720, P.S.B. 13,

496, ^_^ JO' ""'^^ J ^Y^ ' "^"^ ^5?
— •— 0 , a kind of fruit-bearing tree, mulberry (?) ;
plur. AwvAA ] I A , Roc. 31, 24, www 1 1\\
Q 1 , Koller Pap. 4, i, zizyphus spina Christi —

the lote tree; Arab. ;jj,

nebs

v\AAAA n n °

JP'!a3°,U. i6o,T. 131, ^J|lc,

Jn ° the fruit of the nebs tree, mul-
I III' berries (?)

Nebs (?) ^^ 5§ p. ^ ^ . the name

of a god (?)

Nebt ^AAA/^A 1 Q "kJ , a cloud fiend.

nebti ~vww 1 ^ , w^a I o (j (I g , Rev.

^^. , the hair recently dressed.

nebt www I v. , www ] s^. I , to tie up

the hair, to plait the hair, to twist ; (1 y^

to lead captive by the hair ; Copt. ItOf ^.X.

nebt-t wwAA 1 ^ , WAAA 1 <-^^^ v^ "^ ,

'J 3 '^' "^^J ^ "BCL' twist, plait, a

kind of cloud, tress, lock of hair ; Copt. Itefi.'f".

nebt ww« J (® fY > """^ J '=^^ V 1T '

a plaited mat, a string bed.

Nebtuqet J -->^>J ^

M3i I , Tombos Stele 7, www Icr^raVSViV

107, IV, 84, a Suddni people with small round
curls all over their heads — " fuzzy- wuzzies."

Nebt -vAAw^ J \y^ /^v , www I c^>, A^ J

2ii 4, 130. 36, Nesi-Amsu 5, 2, 10, 14, B.M. 32,
106, a storm-fiend.

D

Nebt-ab-f aw^ J "^ ij "^ ' , 'www J

^ ' , B.D. 39, 15, a storm-fiend.

nebt AWA^ I <-"°=-^

Rec. 16, 94, 1) ^, 2 f^, '° '■''■■g^' '°

' ^ J L=Z]' * L_J' hammer.

nebt

AA II P^'^^ ' I A.Z. 1900,

S L-=fll' 37

JL X , to plate, to overlay with
metal, to put bands of metal on something.

iiebtu J g ^^, Rec. 19, 92,

a plaiter of baskets.

nebtU AAAAAA 1

Nebetch aa^aa J q1 ^ , h. 366, a

" hairy " god ; plur. awwa 1 ^^ ^ Q , ^
— J °^ ^ ^ J I , Rec. 36, 216.

nebetchbetch aaaaaa 11 "^ 11 "^^

p. 194, M. 367, N. 922, to hover (?) to alight.

nep,nep-t^^,^^e. □ V' ^°'^

of the foot (?) a member of the body, limb.

^ AWAAA l\ f\ AAAAAA /SAAAA'V /WWW ^A/V^AA AAAAAA

HePl 0 (I ^WWV , D , D , www ,

D 11 AAAAAA I 1 C U) D /WWW

to water, to flood, to pour out water, to overflow.

^^P'' Q^Z: X> .-ves(?); Yd^,
, □ . Rec. 5, 97

A^WAAA j--^

nep - 1 □ I , land which is regularly

watered, corn-land; see Q

AA/^AA pilA, ^^AA/^A (^ A/^AAA H VvAAAA yri

nep .■•• , ^ , n ^ ^ , ^^

D III D -^i tJ^^ U' Q 000'

D '-^'^' alio'

rSiSf^ , gram, corn.

000

nepi

AAAAAA r\ f\ O

o, Rec. 27, 86, grain, corn.

o

AAAAAA r. fv

nepit 0(J "=» v7 ' g"'"' <=<"■"•

AAAA^ C\

Nep Jj , Rec. 27, 220, the Grain-god.

0 Q
D O

AAAAAA ^-^ c\

the goddess of grain.

AAAAW AAAAAA ^*jh**»,

nepnep o n , Amherst Pap. i,

Peasant 50, a kind of cloth.

N

[ 369 ]

Nepnep-t f=j,p.642,

/vyWVA AAA/SAA f^"-"*^

c!^, M. 678, /^ nr, N. 1240, a god-

des.s =

nepa-t

D ■

'0:

u. 137,

D

o ®

grain, corn.

A/

nepa

nepa

D

, Rec. 31, 12, cords.
(J -•' , grain, corn ; see □ <i .

1 000 <r ":> ti

Nepa ^ !\{ 3 , the Grain-god.

D

D

nepi "^Hq^.^ljlj.iockofha
leh D ,

• °^

var. D ^.B.D.G. 89

Nep-meh a , a god of the Gate Saa-Set ;

/vvvvv\

Nepen d , p. 63, m. 86, n. 93: (i)

a form of Nut; (2) a corn-god in Tuat II j
(3) a serpent in Tuat I and II.

nepen-t d t. 316, food (?)

W\AV\ \J (•}

neper ^__g__^^, ^^(j^^^, d H o^, seed,
grain, corn ; Copt. Iti,npe, rti.c{)pi.

AAAAAA ^-^ AAAAAA ^ ^A/^AAA ■ — -^

neper-t d ,0^,0-=^, Ooi.

14, 4, corn land, arable land.

neper-t a

^^ corn-bin, corn-store.

c-z:

/^AAAA i;^ AAAAA

Nepr, Nepra d ^, p. 219, n

AAAAAA g\

Rec. 31, 20, ^_^ ^ ^ , Rec. 30, 193, 31, 16,

AAAAAA f\ O C\ AAAAAA fN f ^i C\

^ (J o ^ , Tuat ". ^ t] I ^ ^ . Hymn to
Nile I, 5, the Corn-god.

/VWAA;

Nepertiu d

I , Tuat II, a group

of grain-gods or harvest-gods.

5S,

AAAAAA ^ AAAAAA ^^

neper-t n q, boss, stud; plur. D ,

Rec. 27, 225, ^ > I ; ij JJ~w; -^^ ^^ ^^

^

1^?^

N

III

AAAAAA V^ AAAAAA / ^.^

thou washest thy feet on a slab of silver studded
with turquoises.

AVSAAA r— — ]

nper crzi = per , n. 88, 95, p. 100.

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA Q ^

nepeh ^_^, ^ _^, ^ ^_^,
Rec. 17, 176, "7" f ^ ?. Lf ^ ^ "' ^^''-

AAAAAA Q *y ^-^

18, 176, udder; 8 Y> ,,,, Hearst Pap. 3, 4,

V,A~VA pgi D A-Q III

Poll udder and teats.

neot ""^ ^ O ^ to strike, to stab,
a ^ ^' D ^'sy^' to slay.

AAAAAA J ^ AAAAAA

nept ^^,^, Rec. 30, 69, ^^^,

7T [-] AAAAAA

^^::?ii, D s^ig, Hh. 453, to strike, to
Stab, to shoot down, to slay.

neptchtch ^ n^, ^ =u^^,

T. 389, M. 404, to shoot, to slay.

AAAAAA n t n / rirj

nef , \J ^s^^ ' CT db ' ^ demonstrative

AAAAAA -<n AAAAAA h gl ft fV

particle; var. ^^£55,^ (Jl^qij
1877, 34, Mendes Stele 25.

AAAAAA

nef ^^, Rec. 26, 12, IV, 1 09 1, Wa2ir 12,

Shipwreck 149, Pap. 3024, 129, to commit an
act of injustice or folly, to do wrong.

nefi(?) ^^, to sin(?) Copt, ito&e.

AAAAAA AAAAAA O AAAAAA

nefi »u=^^^,''^-=^L— flvfts !^.=_

1

granary. I foe, enemy, evil one, evil-doer, sinner ; plur.

AAAAAA I AAAAAA

1'^

I

AAAAAA A AAAAAA

nefi =^^3^2,

w

AAAA/V^

i™-i *=^ , to breathe, to blow at ; n a

132 , A.Z. 1874, 65, to give breath to,
i.e., to set free (a prisoner) ; Copt. ItlCje, com-
pare Heb. np3 , Arab, i; , Eth. ij((j^ ;

^ ^ rtJ , Rec. 33, 36, air, wind, breath ;

4^\

T _2r I jy^ci D
Aww -r . breath of life

N

, gentle breezes

[ 370 ]

N

f

ifejX^

■'^W

eo-w I

III

iel

the dawn wind ; Copt. niC|e.

nef U '^^. "> ^ Israel Stele 3, breath, i.e.,
T III' freedom.

nefut, nef uit ,,_ ^ V^ j - ,,_ ^

ci ?^ ? I , Rea 36, 216, breezes.
nefu 3^ ® I ^' ^^"^'^ ^'^P- 3. 7, ''^^^

z^ ^, Rev. 12, II, r^, r^ ^,

A.Z. 1907, 125, 4^ ^ V' ^ ^^^=^

1^ j, Rev. 12, 57,
2^

>, sailor; plur.

'^--^ II I I

chief of the sailors, i.e., captain ; Copt. Iteecif,

iteefi..

Nef-ur (?) 3^3 ^=' ;^^ s , "f.^ie of a

'' ' T <r=> T=r district (?)

Nef-em-baiu aaaaaa i^ ^^^ ^^^^ ' '

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 7).

Nef-hati, etc.

o W
Ombos II, 134, a mythological

being.

nefuti(?) Zl\^\l^'^'''-

30, 67, a part of the sail tackle of a ship.

nef-t '^^I^,w^,fan.

a cook's fans for blow-
ing the fire.

nef ^^, P-S.B. 22, 146, 2^]^,

•)*" ) S KoUer Pap. 4, 3, the wind plant
T Ml' (cyperus esculentus).

w

nefut iti^-n-,^

T Qi 1 1

, P. 1116B, 30,

e
£5^.

W"
w ^ » I I '

^?!t.

I I 1'

w I

^^

I, a demonstrative

particle : that, those ; plur. of

( /WWW

w ' ^^^^ w

D

D

W

or

^ i'^— > in this
z=> 000 ' and that.

nefafa

, Rec. 36, 213

nef ^

nefa '^-^ J\ , to glide (?) to .slide (?)

U. 609, P.S.B. 20, 325, to drive
a«ay (?)

nefa ^^w'^ Anastasi IV, 2, 12, Koller
fl III' Pap. 3, I, a plant, herb.

nefnef

^^/^/A'\ A/»A/sAA

ft*AAAA (VsAAAA ^A/^'v^^

:, flood, inundation.

Nefnef

AAA/VNA

nfetfet '^—

', rising flood.

A^AAAA ^^^^A^

Edffi I, 78, a name of
i' the Nile-god.

~, Sphinx 14, 204, ''i^^

Nefnef Tmjn, a serpent deity;

var. ^^ ^^ wm;i .

^^^^^J'J^'J--'J^'J'I
to be good, good, pleasant, beautiful, excellent,
well-doing, gracious, happy, pretty, to progress
favourably in sickness, to recover ; Copt.

noTqe.

nefer — em neferu / — 1 1 1 - ^>' ^^^

favour of; ^=1 I I ' ® | "^ . Israel Stele 6,
by the favour of the darkness.

nefer I <=>, T. 338, t^p., good, material

and immaterial, physical and mental ; plur. ITT,

T. 338, N. 6,4, J^^, Jl|. J_^l,
I 'I' V' virtues, noble attributes, beauty ;

T VI' '^^'''^*^ good, doubly good, how

beautiful ! w^ I I , very good water ; (I O

A^rfVNAA 0 0 V I U

I 1 1 very good wine.

nefer T "'"^ ^"^'^^ T '^'^^ , fine gold :

0 <^ a o o o 0 <^^^>

^J.very great; ^J, lucky name; J J,

N

[ 371 ]

N

happiness, var. 1%!'^'^; "TI

© 6
a good look-out ; f '^^^ , good luck.

nefer — <^r> T '

" , for the best ; <z:> T
, I, 102, no one at all plundered;
'^"^ ® I . with the greatest success ; T
■=> (j ^_^ i\ @ II, very, very good; I '^^^
<=>i=±t^ , most beautiful of all.

Ill Cl

nefer I , to succeed, to prosper;

D /wwv* 0 "^ ^^ I '^'^^ Herusatef Stele 15,
-i) 1 -il 0 <:z>' it shall not succeed.

neferuJ,g|^,Rec.3. m.spien-
nefer-t J<.,J^,J^j],agoodor

beautiful thing, prosperity, happiness, success ;

1 Q , all good things.

^, P. 98, M. 68, T, N. 48

1;

J

"^-^ a strong

vvAAAA ' negative.

=>, IV, 1107,

'0' to be of a good or
I ' kind disposition.

Ill o

nefer jf '^^

assuredly.

nefer n t '^
nefrit er T

up to, until; |o| J ^ (](]
A.Z. 1905, 31.

nefer ha-t t

nefer her ab (ha-t) T ^; .^^,

good to the heart, i.e., good in the opinion of
someone.

Nefer-ha-t T -=^, a kind of crown.

0 ■^ I

Nefer-her J "^ ^, "beautiful face "-a

name of Ra; I '©, ''^'^ na-me for the sun at the
' 0 ' 4th hour of the day.

nefer-t-her l c,'^ "pretty face," used
0 1 of a woman.

Nefer-tut (?) J j | J | , the title of the
priestess of Memphis.

^' i I

, good one,

beautiful one.

U. 584, T. 42, P. 181, 667, M. 776, 794, those
who are good or happy ; T '^''^ ^ i , a title of

the dead ; fern. T Jj 1 .

nefer-t |^^ T ^ Rec. 15, 162, door,

0 ^ n ' 0 crz3 ' gate, portal.

nefer TfTir-n "'io"se of beauty"— a
0 0 0 ' name for the grave.

Nefer-t T '^ ^^^ beautiful, or good,
0 rv"^ ' land, a name of Amentt.

"good god " — a title of Osiris.

Nefrit J^\,p. 420, J

(with d), the

, , ^ , M. 602,

Ci - 0 c^

N. 1 207, a goddess, daughter of the

Great God.

n

Nefrit J^pJ, the good, or beautiful,

goddess, the virgin-goddess.

Nefrit T '^^ *'^^ goddess of the i ith hour
0 )k ' of the day.

Nefrit

"I

^^^ ^ Ombos I, 47, a hippo-
(° (2III0' potamus-goddess.

t

Nefer -aa-t-mek-ar-t T

<S>- o

^^.J^^^l;^-^

^^ Xil <2>-

, Rec. 34, 190, one

nefer ma (?) T — ^

MO- 0-C=> W

of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

Neferaita ! ^^ M ^^ ] (] , a form of

Hathor and Nut.

Nefer-usr 1 1 1 J, ^^'^- '' '8' ^^awk-

tambourine
0 ^s>- iii.' girl.

Nefer-neferu I I ^, a ram-god, the

god of the 4th day of the month.

Nefer -hat l"^ ^'], Rec. 4, 28,

! '^^^ -^ J, Diini. T.I. 25, Thes. 818,

I ='u=^ ""^^ |, Rec. 16, 106, a god of learning

and one of the seven divine sages, sons of
Mehurit.

N

[ 372 ]

N

Neferit-herit-tchatchat T o "^ ® I ,

0 I o I
Tuat XII, a fire-goddess.

Nefer.he,»pJf^|,Jf^Jl^^,

J' " '■ a god of Thebes specially associated
Q ^' with Khensu.

Nefer-hetep-pa-aa J^ | ^

o, Nefer-hetep Major.

Nefer-hetep-pa-neteraa T ^"^

1

Nefer-hetep-pa-khart T

, Nefe

Minor.

Nesi-Amsu 17, 20, Nefer-
hetep the Great God.

Q D
Nesi-Amsu 17, 20, Nefer-hetep

Neferit-kha J ^ Q, T ^ Q ^,

Tuat I and II, a fire-goddess and guide of
Afu-Ra.

Rev. 14, 40, a form of the Sun-god.

liefer Shefl 1 1 ^^ , terribly beautiful one.

neferu kau T "^"^^ V i ' 5^ ' ' '^ ^^^^^

of divine beings.

[TiD, B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.

Nefer-Tem J^^^, u. s<,',

a form of the Sun-god, the son of Ptah and

„ , , ., t , is the name of the Sun-god

Sekhm>t; ^^p=ji, ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^

Nefer - Tern - Ra - Heru - aakhuti

J ^ ^ O J ^^i^, a triad of solar gods.

Nefer-Tem-khu-taui T ^

'^'^, a form of Tern.

@

.^j ^ '^■^ a form ol

Nefer -Tern -kau T ^U, a god

0 -i" " 1 1 1

worshipped at Abydos.

nefer l^'^^^, seed, phallus; plur. Jjj

nefer 1^,1 '^'^^ ^ , child, youth, young
man;JJ^|.B.D.G. ,o64,J^^^o,

IV, 1006, T % Sr^Sr' yo""g soldiers;
III ^ W ' ' you"g "^^" and maidens.

nefer.tJ^,U.i82,i83,J-|,J^

palace
beauties.

( I I

, Hymn Darius 27.

nefer I M' > I ^ > young horse ;

(| j V , Rec. 33, 6, cavalry, pi^ 1 .

nefer-t J ^^ '^, young cow ; plur. J ^

nefer-t 5^ c, Thes. 919, young lioness.

nefer T I ^^^ 1 1 ••"" ^^ 1 1 1 ^^,

0 o o o' 0 o6()' coo 'OOOoao
T"^^, Rev. 14, 65, grain; Copt. nA.c{)pi.

Rev. 14, 65, gram.

nefer-t T '^'^^ iv 688, a kind of bread.
60111'

nefer-t t X^, T ^^-^, a plant or tree ;

J -co I vl, flowers, blossoms.

nefer, nefer-t J ^. J^^, ^^^,

a name of the White Crown, or crown of the
South.

nefer T 0, a kind of woven stuff; plur.

nefer-t J 'g", bandkt, Jfe?, J^

J*^^— /I A ^ Peasant 1 58, cord, rope,
<:=>HH'^ I' tow-line.

neferu !

5'
III.

I, A.Z. 1908, 88,

weavers of nefer cloth.

N

[ 373 ]

N

sacred fire.

nefrit J^(](]j;^,fire.

nefrit J(](]-\^, N. ,043, J-\^,

1(1(1 vj-^ , T -C3> vj-»^ , paddle, steering pole.

B.D. 15, 47, the look-out perch in the boat of Ra.
nefer-t T^^.:^-^-, guitar; Heb. 713,

nfekhfekh

^

to untie.

neft ~^r" ^ Famine Stele 2 1, to bow under
-'^ -' oppression, to suffer.

Rev. 1 2, 8, who ? Copt.

niJUL.

nim-t (?)

^~^ /fi. ° Rev. 13, 3, who?
^ 21 III' Copt. niJUL.

163, 15, 164, 10, with; Copt. rteJUL.

^A^AAA

nem ^ ^%6, (i |v '^,aa^a^

,,. to do evil, to defraud, mistake, error,
mean, abased, contemptible.

nemi O (^ ^ . , wrong-doer.

nemm

14, 14,

VyvWAAAA

, Rev.

to perse-
cute.

nemm-t '■^jl'^ ^ , P. 87, T. 332, exe-
cution chamber, the block of punishment. Later
forms are:

I I nnn ,

fJo,Rev. 11,185.

Nemm-t ^ ^ , p. 87, N. 46, the

slaughter-house of Khenti Anienti.

I , execu-
I

nemm-t ?V"'-^ slaughter-house for
X-X © ' cattle.

nemtiu ^^j, ^^

tioners, headsmen.

nemma |^|^(JQl^. |^

(1 lY^"^^, torture, slaughter.
nemit T^ ^^ Q "> torture.
nemit ^ — ^ ^(j fl '=^' ^^^■> ^ sacrifice

nem, nema , r. 37, 395,

(]^,Rec.39,r46,^J|^(];^,j^

(| ^ , vww, I ^ (j (£ I yi , A.Z. 1905, 22, to

travel or walk about, to journey hither and
thither.

nem-t ^^^-^^ y , u. 461,

^

, T. 348,

^ J\

^, M. 122, N. 646, "AAAA/v ( ^^ y^,

M. 384, nAAAAA U y^ , N. 65 7, VWWV

walk, stride; plur. ^^^~« ( ^ /\ J\, N. '656,
-A y\ 7\

II 1'-= III' J\y^'
nemti — 1^>. — j^;;,^.-

A.Z. 1908, 116, walker, strider.

Neman sM TT (1 ^ — ^ ™^n
Thes. 1296, AwwvA

Ji>im7^1)^^!'

m

I r-rm o

I , those who traverse the sand, i.e., the nomad
tribes of the desert; var. n a^ v " I

'I'"-

nemm

AA^VWV

nemm

^w-v\

M. 81, 436, to walk,
to stride.

Rev. 12, 72, to
escape.

nemma |v. ^ (J V^ . walk, stride.
nemmti i^v ^ , to walk, to stride.

2 A 3

N

[ 374 ]

N

nemmti

w

(j^,

WWNA V\ ^\ J\ , -WVWV

walker, strider.

nemnem ^~v^ ^ -wvwv ^ , p. 688,

N. 88, ^ ^y^ ' ^^ 1 ^

U.497,T..7,346,Rec.3:,37,J|^j^,
A.Z. 1 90 1, 45, to run, to hurry one's steps.

nemnema |^(s r^^ \\ j\ , wriggler, applied
to a reptile, worm, snake, etc.

I16II1 ftAwwv V^ star ; plur. www y

U * U:^ 111

Nemu ^^^AA^ ^ ^^^^ ^ | , Leemans Pap.
Eg. II, 2, the Dekans (?) a group of star-gods.

Nemu J^^^^l,Rec.3i,i7,

a group of gods, wandering stars (?)

Nem Jl^ui, U. 545, T. 299, ^ m,

P. 232, a god, son of Nema-t a^ un (I ^.

Nemat ^ |^ ^ , u. 544, t. 299, |^ m (| o,

p. 232, a goddess, the mother of Nem.

Nemit ^.^^,P.35., ^

I 1 3, N. 1068, a cow-goddess in the Tuat.

Nem-ur '^='015^, L^"^^5f5ji'l^•D•
2o6, ^, Rev. iT)^ 74, a bull-god of Anu

(Heliopolis); Gr. Mi/»;i»«s. Strabo XVII, i, 22;
Diodorus I, 24, 9 ; Am. Marcellinus XXII, 14, 6 ;
Aelian, De Nat. Animal. XII, 1 1.

nema

m
uifi^is, R 613,

^v Q(|^a&, P. 306, ^^^^AA

AA FjT)

^,R48o,

m

AAAAAA

j^^,R77, ^ ^fe^.Ri62.

M. 413, to travel by boat, to sail, to float;
',R 706.

m

Ml

nemau wvwn

boats.

nem ocv m

^\

!s^!s:^!s^,

P. 440, M. 543, N.I 1 24,
' lake.

"■^—Jkli-'^'M^i

1X61X1 AAAAAA

IV, 1 03 1.

, to bathe, to swim ;

nem. " ^^ a»aaaa

wine press, wine vat

IS

, IV, 687,
V III ' '

wine vat.
nem ( ^\ , cellar, storeroom.

AAAAAA A ra /yVAAAA

Mm(„eklmem?) g j |^, g,

5 ^^ =0=* unguent, perfume, perfume pot.

AAAAAA ^ ^_

nemu fl |v _p , ; , large stone or mud
vessels for storing grain; (j ^^ % ^ | ^ A.Z.
1904, 91, metal storage pots.

nemt-t — (1 |\ "^ O, P^t- ^'^ssei

o I

vase.

nem
nem
nem

"^ H ° Rev. 13, 22, tamarisk
IV Till' flowers; Copt. rtA.XJL.

© '-='"=^ Rec. 19, 96, part of a
I I ' shrine.

j, Metternich Stele 223, awvaa

AAAAAA AAAA^^ 5x. AAAAAA fV

AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

pygmy, dwarf.

Nemma ^^aa^ ^ ^ || | ij, b.d. 164

(Vignette), a man-hawk-god, a form of Menu.

Nem

n ffl "

AAAAAA

kl.

B.M. 32, 208, consort of

nem |i a. .^5- , Thes. 926, to sleep, slumber,

AAAAAA AAAAAA A

nemnem 51^ ^|^ ^

to sleep
' soundlv.

nem waaa ^^. t n Rev. 12, 32, 56, to

repose, to sleep, to slumber ; compare Heb. D13.
Arab. ^U, Syr. ^, Eth. •j'CW :

nemm a^wv ^^ ^v L=Z1, Rec. 6, 117,

to stretch oneself out to sleep.

nemm -vwvva ^i^ ^^^, to sit, to dwell.
nemm — ^^^H-^H-'o

lie down, to sleep, bed, couch, bier.

nemt-t ^q*)^^! couch, bed, bier. ^

N

[375]

N

nemm-t a^ |. , bedchamber.

couch, bed, bier, burial.

nemmit ^^ l|(] ^ 1^ ^=^, bed,

1. bier.

i , nostrils.

couch, bier.

nem-ti „ „^

nemai ^ l]()i\^. Rev 12,62, ^ ^^

p ^ , a . ,„'=^ Demot. Cat. 352, island; Copt.

^'--^^ m @' jjLote.

|-^,Rev. 13,10, ^

Rev. 14, 36,

/SA/V/vAA

nemai /

. , Rev. 13, 23, ^ ^

to be new, to bloom afresh

W»AAA/>

nema /

^^'^S' *^^_^-^.'obenew

nema-t _>, , <^ ^ a new thing.

nematchuc?) ^ ^^^(— ).
u. 557

nemd, fl |\ (J Sf , to bellow, to roar, to
low;varr. ||^n|^, ^l^ljDg^-

nema(nemt?) ^|^ 1] ^, 3^ I)

D X TT' A D Hymn to Nile, to move up
U_Jl' m H 5^ Q' and down (of the Nile).

nemMa(?) j||^ H ^ , to stride, to walk.

nemati-t a'^u a , stride, walk.

AA/V\AA f\ 1^ *^ AAAAAA IS

nemmatai^^lj^^, l^^lj

■^ , walk, stride.

nema (nem') n^ — a, Hh. 431,

AAAAV*

, Rev. 14, 97 '^AAAAA ^^,

,^=, 4^ op, who; Copt. niJUL.

nema (]|, "Of' Peasant B. 2, 104,

Pap. 3024, 2, 3, to shout down, to overargue.
nema — ^^;^. Rev. n, 174, strong (?)

^^^^w

nema T" (I X7 ^ ^^''- '^' ^^' ^estmc-

S^ I ^ tion.

nema j^ — o>5_j*^,Thes. i482,.iv,

10, 43, to destroy, to overthrow, to punish.
nemmai ^T ^>$^u .destroyer, evil.

doer.

nema ria^ '5^*4, Festschrift 117,

<»^ Mar. Aby. I, 6, 38, to
I «' ' sleep, to lie down, to rest.

AAAAAA

nemma

to lie down, to sleep, to rest.

^ — ^ 5

^emma — _^^^^,

"J^ , couch, bedclothes, bier, burial.

nema

to build, to construct.

_ AAA/VV\ n

nemma ^ ^ ?-r? L_J)

Mar. Aby. I, 6, 4,

H^'kkdj'^°

build, to construct.

AAAAAA

nemer '■i^r. ^^-^, steering pole, paddle.

AAAAAA AAAAAA .*i o AAAAAA iffv

nemh(?) ^'^-53^ I ^M L^'

P- 539

nemh TeT ? ^ ^^- '^^°' 5^' ^ ^'°"^

tnini' used for making amulets.

f\ 8 ^ J to be poor or helpless, to
-B^ A f U' be in need, to be destitute.

nemh a ?

nemhu^JI^I^^, ^^f^

n AAAAAA n AAAAAA C) .O {\

^i^'Skl^-'^^^-'^'^'al?'!'
Ik»^^'ikI#Jk»^-
Iklf ikl^fl#'^'^''=^"*'p°°^'^^"'

AAAAAA Q ,0 ■

orphan, any destitute person ; plur. (] ^ 8 ^ 20
Israel stele r4, 3 l^^f^l^^l

-"lk^'^3i'^^'^^Mkh#>

O &\ I AAAAAA 0 2 2 2 AAAAAA

^|,,A.Z.,,os,,o3,JJ^5^g^,J|^

, Rec. 21, 14, fountain for the poor.

2 A 4

N

[376 ]

N

nemhit J ;^ | (|ij ^^. an unmarried
woman, a woman who is not provided for.

nemhit

® o

, Rec. 17, 160,

the poor of the city; n /=. » UU ^' rW !

Jl n ^ fl I B-M. 41645, poor women and rich
ill a I' women.

/SA/\AAA Q Q

nemmhu |^|^^e@. Amen. 25, 12,

poor man, orphan; plur. |^|^ l^^g^ |^,

nems (j ^.^jl, A.Z. 1908, 16, an amulet;
•^ ^X y ' ^^^^^ (%i«^^ a golden nemes.

nems-t ^^ P-S- IJ ^> |S^ [ll|^ ,

I'll- o, ^l^jj^, — 11^^,

kkllo' kkJl^'" "^'"^ of vase or
pot in stone or alabaster, used in ceremonies ;

AAAAAA TT yr ^^AAAA rv I TK

plur. y - ^ ,P. 551, 610, |^|lj),„,

ml'ni'Skl'ii'kkPiii'kk

I'-'

ir

nems-t —

-|^j-OODD,P. 333,
M. 735, ^^^^AA 0 ^. H q ooDO , the four vases
which were used ceremonially.

nems ^ n || l n to put on a head-
cloth, to clothe, to be arrayed, to veil.

kkJ?.rTP«.l^T.iP=T.

a covering for the head, tiara, fillet, a head-
cloth worn by the king ceremonially, veil (?) ;

^^^ J X Metternich Stele 159, a covering
KS^JJo (^' of flesh.

nems, nemms

to illumine, to enlighten.

nems (I ^ P ^ - *° provide with (?

nemt-t

D

nemmta (?) ^=: ^ \^ , a kind of fish.

k w ^' .H. w

a kind of fish.

-^ e to stride, to

7^ ' walk.

"""^ ^ D to walk, to
\\ J\ ' step out.

to stride, to walk over, to 'go about.

nemmta ^^ ^

nemmtita (?)

nemti w-w^^^^^g i R;_^, Rev. 11,124 =
Copt. 5ijuLA.xe.

nemti "^^^ ^v l ^ M ^— =^> ^^^- ">

^'—^, strength; Copt. noJUL'f.

nemtch-t a^

6, place of slaughter.

\ B.D. 149, V,

nn = ^ — ^ . not, no.

nn '^"'^^^ = Copt. ^nort.
I I I

nn

strative particle; i I Jh, B.D. 64, 19,

T I /ViAAAiN i 1

4.4-g,Rec.3,49,5,86,4.:}._^^
£^,this or that; ^--j-r^i'^"'^"- 5' '^'

these things.

Nen;;,u. 537.^4:1.3:1,

B.D. (Saite) 64, 11, the Sky-god.

'X •^ AAAA/*A -v -\ NAAAAA

Nenit (fem.) ^^ ^ , U. 537, 4.4-'

^,— |,B.D.G.xo64.

nen t T , to smear, to anoint.

c^

N

[ 377 ]

N

nenu

nen

AAAAAA (t-i.

1 1

^ =^» •L-|.*=|» O , salve, ointment.

W AAAAAA h rt^ -. -V viAAAA /^^

be weary, to be tired, to be helpless, to be in-
active, to be inert, to be lazy, to do nothing, to
rest, to be sluggish.

nen

11

J r I

, Koller Pap. 4, 8,

W

, Rec. 6, 7.

indolence; -j--}-^

neni l).!). ^ I) |j, Rec. 31, 171, ;]..].

AA"AAA AAAAAA Q O "^ "^ AAAAAA n Q

lazy or helpless man, sluggard, idler; plur. 4;^^

AAAAAA

A'^ B.I). 7, 2, "the helpless," i.e., the
'ii' I I I ' damned.

Nenut

-\ *| AAAAAA (7 I -\ -\ AAAAAA ^^— ^ <2 I

■t-t-^=®l-(-l-™,l>®l'

"1 "1 AAAAAA Aj '^ *^ AAAA

evil spirit, fiend
(fern.).

evil spirit, fiend, devil (masc).

Nenitll-^l)!].^

T T AAAAAA I I _/!>

^ j the allies of
2^ i ' Aapep.

, the place where

i'WZ^^^^

nen-t '«'>^

nothing is done, the grave.

nen 1 1 c~&^ 'f'^ t'f"^ of inactivity, the
TT * ' night.

J. ±jr~] ^, likeness, image.

nen _|.1 j\ , p. 831, 832, to move, to go.

to

retreat' X ^ ^'^^- ^5, 126, to pass by
' -wv^ A • (of the years).

J\

AAAAAA l\

T. 258, he who retreats; (J, N. 774,

q , , N. 662.

AAAAAA I j\

Neni ]|.!|. (](] /V, T. 305, a serpent-fiend.

"^ -\ AAAAAA

nen II 5 , a kind of stuff, a bandlet,

T T AA/WAA

thread, = g*

-\ -N AAAAAA

nen-t ,j.^ ^ t^, a.z. 1906, 118, a

kind of plant ; I J. vl , rushes.

AAAAAA Oi

nen-t 1^ [| -, flame, fire.

nena (I , tJ v ^ ^^~^ 'i """"^ tJ >

/www 1 /V.A/>AA 1 _Zr I 1

to do homage.

nenaab-t ^^^•|J'^ra, ^^ind Pap. 30

Nena
Nena
nena-t

Tuat II, a god in the Tuat.

^AAAAA /V^^AAA

AAAAAA . ^.^^ AAAAAA

, bundle of reeds, book (?)

N. 838 = ^3 |], P. 166, M. 320.

Neniu """^jlh ^ \ ^ ^j) ,53^ ^^ g^^^^ ^(

four goddesses who befriended the dead.

neniu (nuiu ?) ^^ ^ 1) (] ^ ? -

beings who observe or keep watch over time,
the divine timekeepers in the Tuat.

the frankin-

nenibu

neniben

cense; see niben

iy^^' cense plant.
"^ J -^, frankin-

_Zr A/VSAAA fl

W

e

J ^; He

Heb.

N

[ 378 ]

N

nenib — fl 0 ^0 ' '^*'^^'"' '^'^"^'"'

^:- ^?.' """■ f™''"""«i Copt.

T ;

nenu (?) "■ — , b.d. ib, 19

nenu(?) — o^*, hours.

nenu 11 ^"^^^^=3)^, b.d.

(Saite) 125, 4

Nenui k^-^o%(^0 «^R^ ^, b.d. 17,77,

primeval watery matter.

Nenunser ^ -»- fcj, b.d.

177, 7, a black-haired cow-goddess.

nenebnit V V JlTo'''^™"-

AAAAAA >1 M AAftAA/\

nenm.t(nem.t)ii^^,;:j.

'p=^ , bier, coflfin chamber.

a name of
the Nile-god.

AA/WAA

Nenha '^, a god of the Gate Saa-Set.

nenhu (nhu) 1|.!],|^L=/],
nenser (neser) ] 1 <

excitement (?)

nenshem ^~'^ ^ ^==^^

to mastur-
bate.

'^<:?'^,N.435,^_^^,A.Z. 67, 106,

loi

4-

^VV^A^

V>AAAA NA/^AftA AAAAA^

, spleen, intestines; Copt. rTOeiOj.

AAAAlW AAAAAA

nenk '''"^ ,=a = nek

A/VAAAA g^ c\

Nentcha ^ J, b.D. 39, 16, a

Storm-god, a form of Aapep.

nerit

fZi '^x «^

, P. 81 5, AAAAAA

'^^^, Rev. 12, 119,
, p. 302, two vultures.

A.Z. 1908, 16, the vulture
amulet.

the name of a serpent
' of the royal crown.

name of an uraeus
of Ra.

, the god of the two Utchats.

nerit

Nerit

Nera-t

Ner

Ner-ti

, P. 302, two vulture
goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) with long abun
dant hair and pendent breasts : J^ v A ^

ner

,U.x82,N. .33,^^

AAftAAA i*y ^AAAAA >^_ *\

U. 441, ^-^^^ ' ^- ^9' <=ir>^^' ^- ^^°'
^^W,T.267.^^^,^

^^^AAA _^ _ij\ aaaaaa «^

AAAAAA AAAAAA

j, Rec. 31, 162

167, to be strong, to be mighty, to be master, to
be victorious, to terrify, to.strike awe into people.

I'

P. 683,^

f=Si

nerut

Rec. 26, 230, victory

nerr
nerit

AAAAAA A (^ AAAAAA (V *V AAAAAA

H^^, X(]C£.^, ^q^-^, con.
queror, vanquisher.

^ -^ B.D. i8r, 23, to rule, to

<=> ^ J} ' be master of

^ AAAAAA MU.

_&?tf J^ ' government.

nerau-t i^ v'""'^'

Amen. 22, 12, victory.

[ 379 ]

Amherst Pap. 20, he who vanquishes.

\\ -Sas % ^ strength, power, victory,
<:r>_fi»ti Jl J}' valour, mighty one.

t^^ ^ B.D. 146, XVI, 42, strength, might,
-21 I I r ' victory.

ner

N

i,KollerPap. 4, i, ostriches (?)

I

ner -2as Q , Nastasen Stele 33, staff, stick.

Ner-t <=> , A.Z. 1906, 145 = N-t ;

Gr. N,fi0.

nerau ^e M, Koiier Pap. 3, 6,

ibex, antelope.

nerit

Nerit

victory, victorious

e

l?n M ' ^ goddess of strength.

^^,^

145 and 146, the doorkeeper of the ist Pylon.

VSAAAA

Nerit-abui (?) <=> >Q^ , Tuat xi, a

wind-goddess of the dawn (?)

vear • \ f '\\ opening of the year, i.e., New
^ ' ^ _M' Year's Day.

ner '"^' ^ P- 396, m. 565, n. 1172, to

<z:> H' herd cattle.

herdsman, cow-keeper.

J, U. 329, cattle (collective);
_ ^^^. U. 419, T- 239, 300.

nerau (I v^^, bull.

ner-t '^

ner

^ I!

, IV, 6i,SteleofNekhtMenu ii;

"^ c3r W ' ' '^' ^^^' ™^" ^""-^ women, mankind.

Nerau-ta

^\

L=J1

, a god.

nerau

J^ 3] I , a kind of medicine (?)

III' @ "III"' s

nren
Nerta

/W\AA.A

' Demot. Cat. 366, to praise ;

f' Copt. pi.rt, pm.

Tuat III and XI, a form of
Afu-Ra.

Nertanefnebt ( )*

Rec. 4, 28, a god.

;VJ4T

neM ^ , u. 468, P. 657, M. 763, p^

P-76r, r^ n,T.3i6,P.664, f^ 00, T. 219,
j-g , P. 657, M. 763, to suffer loss, to diminish.

neh, nehu ^, Rec. 30, 72, ^

Shipwreck 8, Peasant 178, loss, disaster,

calamity.

O © little by little, by
degrees.

neh sep sen |--|

fll

(3 I A/\AA^A -^ ra

ra

rj-j y ' ' •'^onie, a few.

ished, shortened.

little, dimin-

^®^^ raw.^TT' ra ^"=^1, a little of some-

Im'

. . . ' rn ,,,' ^

IP

ftAAAAA 0

thing, a few, a small quantity ; .^2-

ra o

AWW il III' lU O III

Peasant 47, 48, a little natron, a little salt.
nehllU V wi ' poor man, needy one.

nehu m ^^fe^^l,

the indigent, the destitute.

m "O "*^?^ X^-^ I , those who suffer,

N

[ 380]

N

neh-t, neM-t |^^ (}, p. 174, U. 555,

Rec 3, 50, sycamore-fig tree; pQ^ f) H, P. 646,
f^u V V' rn ^ W V' "^° sycamore-fig trees;

n3.(}o,sycamore-figs;r^^()()^^^c,
IV, 327, myrrh trees ; Copt. HOY^e.

nehi

ra

\, Jour. As. 1908, 266,

ra

^_X7 , Rev. 13, 14, sycamore-fig.

neh-t en teb

iWWW A AA/SAAA

VsAAA^ A AAAAAA

On ^ VJNAA

J<='^' ra 1 ^

2, 107, fig tree, ficus carica (?)

Nehet

' ra

J, Rec.

ra^

^, p. 174, M. 440, N. 941

a mythological sycamore tree in the eastern sky ;
[11^^ ^ ^^,B.D. 59, ..

Neh-ti

, p. 646,

B.D.

ra-VY'"'- °^°' rau'

io9> 5i '49) II> 9> the two sycamores from
between which Ra appeared each morning.

neh-t 1-1 f3 r-i O a dnnk made from
ni^'-J' ra^in' syrup of figs.

neh ^ ^,Rec.27,87,S^,7^

^ , protection.

an amulet worn to obtain
protection.

neh-t rao<__) U.456, rn ^.Rec

16, 57, defence, protection

neh-t

ra^

IV, 910, 972, Rec. 17, 5,

place of protection, refuge, asylum.

neh

ra

Rec. 16, 142, to shake, to shake
up medicine.

nehneh

'VVWAA AAAA/NA

ra ra

, Rec. 16, 143, to

he perturbed, to be terrified, to shake, to quake.

nehh

rara

^.

flame, fire.

nehi

ra (ji]. T. 292, ^^y,, ^ v|^,

^,Rev. 12, 15, 1^ Zp, Rev. 12, 38, ^
_^ 1^ yj . ra ^ *'-=^ ' '° ^s'^^PS- '" separate

from ; Copt, noy^e, ixe^e ^oX.

neha-t

windings or coils of Aapep.

nehau

walls, fence, cover.

I, Tuat IX, the

ra

I' Tuat III, a
' goose-god.

|, Tuat III, a
, Tuat IX, a

Neha-her r-,
Neha-kheru

jackal-god in the Tuat.

Neha-ta (-->

god who swathed Osiris.

^nehant sentra ^f^^^^jlj

0 \ , incense trees.
D

D

nehap

ra

; see

ran

('=0.

Nehap

, Rec. 32, 176, the

ra j^o

god who renews himself.

^«^^P ra ^(2°' ra^J''°

rise (of the Sun-god).

neham

ra
ra

ra

I , Israel Stele 21,

ra

5a, Rec. 2, 116, |-g
, to rejoice, to cry out through pleasure ;

(2

ra

nehamu

ra

'^¥^|.

neha-maa

ra

fVWVVV

_>

->

,^i.;7^

those who
rejoice.

O A/VVAA'V ,

^

^m' ra\\|ii .<s>. ^ ^in' ra^

—■^ "^s "^ A a plant or fruit used in medi-
<2>.^m.V' cine.

nehar

(£

L-a,

ra :^ I

.Anastasi I, 20, 2, tramps (?) wandering beggars (.•')

nehas

ra

nehas-t

nehas

ra

N [ 381 ]

I ~\ j^^, to wake up.

~^ _^ a waking up,
d ' resurrection.

*« ra i]|l^.railr^' ra

S^ B.D. (Saite) 145, 38, to awake, to wake
y^ ' up.

nehim [-,

13, 9; to acclaim.

uehis

Nehui

ra
ra

Rev.

a , outcry (?) uproar (?)

Tuat XII, a crocodile-
god.

nehp IT] □ O , Heruemheb 25, rri □ 1 Metter-
nich Stele 61, 92, to get up very early.

nehp 1-1 n -^/° ""'^^^ "P y^y ^^'^y '"

'uu the morning.

nehp pqqO, pj-]^, Rec. 16, no, dawn,

morning, morning light, morning work, early day.

nehpu |-Q Q ^O , N. 925, dawn, early light;

'\AAAAA /7\ (VA'WN .*\ * -\ /SA^W\ /7\

ranffi' raD_|^fi\' raa®„|''"«^"i"g"ght.

nehpu ^^°, U- 547. 548, yesterday,
■^ I U □ Jf' - ' to-morrow.

nehp pQ|-|F=q, thesky(?)

Nehp pj^ □ , Tuat VII, pQ |-| -^j^ftiw, Tuat IV,
a serpent-god with 1 2 pairs of lion's legs.

nehp ^Q.u. 240, ran, p^Q^cg=^,to

copulate; compare F|M2, to commit adultery.

/VA/SAAA /SA'W%A

ora

D

y\ , Rec. 16,

nehp pqqA, ^qI

140, >/ ra 7^ , Mar. Karn. 55, 68, to go in front,

to lead, to be first, to be master of, to fly through
the veins (of poison, Metternich Stele 29), to
swell up (of a boil or tumour).

nehp-t f^a O, ma q. » hard boil,

swelling, tumour.

ft/^\AAA

nehp pj] □ O, a pastille, tablet.

nehp n3o^, Israel Stele 15, [^q V g?>,

ran, raa^^. raa^C' '" ^•^^'"^'

to protect, to guard, to drive away enemies from
someone, to have a care for. •

AAAAAA

nehpi ninUUe

ran

N

1

nehem

ra

V to mourn ; Copt.

ViAA/W gl f^ ^ ftA/»AAA

ra _Mv^' ra

AA/\AAA

ra

ra

ra M' ra T^'^^'^

o

ra

, to rejoice, to praise, to beat a drum
or tambourine.

nehemu p-, «

'I' ra k.^!'

rejoicings, those who rejoice.

nehem tra

bandlet (?)

nehem ra S , a musical instrument.

ra

(J5,

nehem ^ %

I , Rev. 13, 7, roar.

Rec.

nehemhem ^ ^ ^^ ^- ns,

P. 304, 7.0, M. 696,77^

29> iS3> to roar like an angry beast, or like
thunder, or like a raging flood of water, or a
storm.

nehemhema ^|^ ^1], P- 350,

N. 1066, roarer.

nehemnehem

L_J,

ra ^ ra

B.D. 39, 6, to roar, to rage.

Nehem-kheru77|p j^^^

Tuat III, a jackal-god.

/W\A/VA , • ,

nehen fH L=^, *° g''P' *« S^asp a spear,
^AAAAA to hold a club firmly.

AAAA/VA l\

nehna rU U , U. 473, warrior.

Nehen ^™ f^J ^^^- i^' 149. a name
www ''='"^ ' of Aapep.

AAAAAA j *

nehen H] 1 -4r , a kind of tree.

^^^A/^A I 11

Nehnu(?) rD^J,Hh.s64

www _Z1 i_jL

Nehenut 7^ ® ^ ^ "^ ^ ' > Tuat I, a com-
pany of singing-goddesses.

Neher ora ^/y ^^^- '6, loS, a name of
<3>2)si' Aapep.

neher-t <::=>"'^^, Rec. 16, no, violence.

N

[ 382 ]

N

nehes _ra_, u. 187, p. 165, rn w^ ,

T. 65, _rn_^' ^''''- 31' 34, ra L-a, Rec.

AAA/*AA ^1 AAAAAA (J d AAAA/VA

26, 229, _ra_2^=^' _ra_^' ra -^,

rnTl .^3-, Israel Stele 23, |-j-] [g] i™-i , Rec.

12, 55, [-j] IqI -^B-, Rec. II, 187^ to wake, to
rouse from sleep ; Copt. Ite^ce.

nehsa _ra_ ij . u. 187, rp w^ (j , t. 65,

_ra_ Ij '^, M. 221, J^ ^, N. 597, _[^ lj(]

A H S 2 1

>w ^, Rev. 12, no, watcher: plur. 71 Vra | .

nehes ^ l'-^' fl] |'3^' m

I'i^' ra ^r3^' ra I'' ra

I ga (j/V:) , to wake, to rouse oneself from sleep.
•noViocroi ""''^ n the look-out man on a

nelies[a] ^ \\, ^^^^^

Q
A'

nehsait [^ t^^^, fl] ^

Rev. 14, II, watch, wakefulness.

nehsit

r-i .- ci . , she who keeps watch.

nehs-iu

ra |'!il^^^!^'

Utchats which were painted on the two sides of
the front of a boat to keep a look-out.

Nehes[a] T^/'^e god of ^he jo^th day
Nehes[a] |^

the two

of the month.

the "look-out" god in
the boat of Af

Nehes[a] ^ ^, R^'^- 3'. '71, ^^^^"^^^
Nehesu ra 'w=^ jj ] . ra ^ jj 1 , the

divine watchers.

Nehesu JU_^ ^-=^ ^ j . B.D. 144, 21,

the gods who watched the road for Osiris.

Nehes - her 'T^ p ^ -®- ^ 5^, B.D.

145A, the doorkeeper of the 15th Pylon.

nehes ";T 0^ J^'"^^/.^"^'^"^"^'-"^'

lU I MMH' hippopotamus.

Nehes

ra

P5-J.

ra

hippopot;

ra

U-

rebel, a name of Set.

nehes

[^10, Denderah IV, 82, P.S.B.A.

'5. 437. something foul, boil (?) epithet of a
panther.

neheq pg^ a?>, Ebers Pap. 108, 16

nehet ^, u. 505, t. 321, ra ^^, to

need, to lack.

nehet ra

I , to complain (?) to com-

mand (?); var. rn T^^

nehethet

ra

ra L^, A.Z. I

904,

9'' ra

ra

ro rn > sphin.x 14, 206,

to be bold, strong, courageous.

neh — ^f ^. u. 560, — 1^^,

^AA/>A^

X 2 1 , I ^ Q?>, to ask, to petition, to retiuest,
to pray for, to beseech, to supplicate.

nehi

TS, I'easant
^ ^' '^'' ml ^^^' ^^^' •*' '35- suppliant.

Nehi /-A^ ^ I ^^ ^ v^' ''"°'"^ "^^

Scti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 71).
^®^^ ^f|^^'^V,972,Thes. 1482,

-^^ Hi' ^^^-3'' '7°'^ Mi-

Tov 8 fi Qr ' ' '° beseech.

gs, supplication, request, entreaty, prayer, in-
vocation; MAAAA 7\ Q q2i, petition.

13, 14, faith, belief; Copt. It^i.g^'f".

neh "^ '^, B.D. 153B, 13, a kind of
bird; «

oil ; Copt. Iteg^

8 "^^sf Ebers ]'ap. 105, 6, the great
%<=>' neh.

N

[ 383 ]

N

14, 74, oil, unguent; Copt. Iteg,.

Neh

Rev.

B.D. 153B, 15, the name of
a 2od.

Nehit www 0 7\ , U. 601, ^^"^^^ '^ K '=',

N. 748, the mother of the gods in the boat
of Ra.

neheh — ^ ff' ^- ^^^' '^'- ^^^'

— I ° i '^' ^ 1 9' ■*"■ ■■•■ '-

^ (](2^0^, Rev. 12,72, ^o, eternity;
^Ov I 0 8 \ ever and ever; Copt. ejte^.

neheh tchet www 7\

Rec.27,59,|olt^^.^'-7strn'gn::s:

Neheh aaawv k x Jj, Rec 27, 220

|o|^,thegod of eternity; ^ff'S:

Rec. 31, 170.

neha. -vw

WWAA
AAAA/V\

T. 121, a kind of
wine.

neha 8 #■ "^ ^, Ebers Pap.

39, 10, a disease (?); var. \ f" "^ ^•

neha ^ — | "^ O, ^^^^ #" L^, Goi.

14, 3, to stink, to be loathsome or disgusting,
to be in a foul condition.

nehaha w^ |> ^ <|> ^ ^,

'^■^^'^F^F ^ '° ^"^ ^°"'' <^'seased, physi-
M Hi "53=^' cally or mentally.

neha www tIk *^^^ -^^^ , to take an un-
favourable turn (of an illness), to suppurate (of
a wound).

neha-t wwi

rheumy disease of the eye

neha-t ha-t www

O'

suppuration,

■&

I.eyd. Pap. 12, 3, mental loathing, disgust.

Neha wvm
Neha - ha m^

face " — a title of Set.

Neha-hau w

,^_^ a mythological croco-
^' ' dile ; see Neha-her.

fxf 4^, "stinking

C3

-^ ^^ Q A (^ III'

B.D. 125, II, a god of Rastau, one of the 42

assessors of Osiris.

Neha-her — w #> '^^ §", b.D. 125, 11,

' \U tOnnn . AAAAAA STP 'J

TfifiMi ^""^

Oa

^

isam,

•.fi°T

^

^j^ , " stinking face "—the

name of one of the 42 judges in the Hall of
Osiris.

Neha-her

,TuatVII

and X, a serpent-fiend that was strangled by
Serqit, and his body pegged to the ground with
six knives.

Nehait-her

^

mii.Tuatll,

a serpent-fiend, consort of Neha-her,

Neha-her www ^

name of a canal at Lycopolis

nehait -

VSA/VSA

/VAAAAA J the

f^fl^S.w',:s

naked
things.

nehait — f'^fl^j'T'i.
nehab-t — f ^ J ^, P- 437,

lotus, lily ; see neheb.

nehasaa (?) "f^ "^ P^. Hearst

Pap. Ill, 7, a seed or plant used in medicine.

Neha www 0 [I , Tuat II, a time-god or
season-god; var. wwaa

nehi -
nehit

; /] Rev. II, 169, work,
' craft.

O

, Rec. 32, 178, eternity;

N

nehu v>A~<A 8 S *^ 3 , Jour. As. 1908, 36,
more; Copt. ftg^O'TO.

jaehb-t — ^ Jl"^!' ^' ^48. 631,

^=gw.T. 306. 30,. |,y^T,^

n =<-=>_ iMMiiX^ n U. 630, his seven necks ;

|'®^^^:^J'"' Copt. n<i.&&e.

[ 384 ] N ^--

IV, 387, ^ I J m "^^^ 5' ^^''- ^°' ^^'

^' m I °^ Trawi, a serpent-god in the

neheb ^~wv> 7\ J
J|,T..5S,~-^|j

, U.45°. — f'^

Vv f 1 V ^ M ' '° ^°^^ cattle or horses, to
put under the yoke, i.e., conquer, to be entrusted
with something; ^IJx^^^f I
coupled with fields.

AAA/^A^

neheb ka^yU,^^y

) LJ, Rec. 26, 75, to yoke the ka, to subju-
gate the double; ^w^ 9 '?\ JU^^w. UULl .
U. 234.

nehb-t 'ww«^\ \ , the act of yoking.

an o.x for
ploughing.

neheb ^ f J ^'

Neheb-ti ^f Jul' '^"^' ^^'

the god of the serpent staff.

Neheb-nefert "^^xju^j^l,

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors.

Neheb-kau -^"^ J4V' ^' '^°'
~^5^JUUU^, M. 690, ^J

UUUll3.P-344,— I^J^"-,^

Dj,U.3...S99.N.964.^y7L^

TSism

Tcrnm

Tuat who provided the dead with food.

Neheb-kau ^^^^ § J ^' Tu^t IV, a self-
existent serpent, with two heads at one end of
his body and one at the other.

Neheb-kau em Seshsh '^ |J Wl

% l\ Fwn^ Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of the
ill _ai^ C3a®" preceding.

nehb-t vwva^ S J ^ _jl , u. 207, -^^^ ? J "

^, N. 719, 794, 5 ^ J '^ "^' ^' '^*'

wwA 7\ I o, the name of a ceremonial sceptre.

nehb-t . — ^ | "A^ J o _^, P. 439,

^^^iji' — y^T' — y

*c^ , i\ •>==' \ X^ , flower, used especially of
the lotus; plur. ^ ^ J o W^^'

M. 655, ^ y ^i^' ^^''- ^9, 148,

■jK <3>~, 11 ^ ^^' 9"^' flowers in general,
_M> "^""^ Jl III' blossoms.

neheb _^*='^, title, official description.

Ebers Pap. 46, 9, a kind of stone used in
medicine (?)

nehep ^7^rn> ^^- ^7, 88, 30, 217,

^|Dy,^^[|,to exercise the potter's
craft, to fashion a pot, or figure, or man.

D I
(miD I

the potter's table, the board on which the clay
is moulded into form.

N

[385]

N

32, 177, the divine Potter and the table used
by him.

Nehep ^ | D J J', A.Z. 1872, 5, one
of the seven forms of Khnemu.

nehep ^ J a^^, Rec. 27, 83 = ri] D^=5).
Nehep Ik ? ° ^^^- '^' 5^' ^ ^'"^

• _Ms jl 3^ ' of the Nile-god.

nehpi ^ | °§. he who prays (?)
„ (V) (?)

nehpu A I D%^^, ^'"^P- 3°24, 16

nehem ^ , u. 233, ^

A/NAAAA AAAAA/V CS

P. 443
X

en 68, 'G^. ,

AAA/vAA ^WV^

L^

^^-^' »^k^' R^<=hnung

-5^ ^1— fl, Rev. II, 181, to snatch away, to
seize, to remit a tax, to deliver, to rescue, to
save; Copt. tXOf^Jji.

nehmi ^ n ^ deliverer, stealer; plur.

nehemm — § ^ |\ |\ , T. 394,

^- 407, ^ 's

Hh. 368, to carry
off, to seize.

nehm-t ^^^, U. 54, ^ ^t^ l_j],

deliverance, rescue.

nehem -ra ^ 'i n , to steal the

mouth, i.e., to kill.

nehem W '^^^'^^ a '-take off" arm

^ ^S 3^' of a canal.

Nehemu ^^^^^k^-^'

M. 481, N. 1248, the "delivering" god.

Nehem-Muait "^ ^::; f] ^

of Ra and a consort of Thoth ; she avenged the
oppressed, and was the goddess of Righteousness,
i.e., Gr. S^iknioavvij, Plutarch, De Iside 3 ; ^C^

nehem ^ ^^, Love Songs i, 11,

AAftAAA

2, 8j bud, flower; plur, ^^

nehem

1 1

1' ^

Rev., to cry out ; Copt. eXg^HJUt.

nehem-t

^

!i, lament, cry.

^^^"^^ ^kfl^^'^'-'o^fbtd'
nehem n ^ — ", a.z. 1906, 159,

a particle meaning something like "behold."

nehmu "^^^^=0; see '^k^

nehmen

^^ Wort. Suppl. 691, to
i!f^ ' praise (?)

nehen - ti § ^ '^ i4, repulser,

X WW, \\ Ji striker,

V»AAAA AAA/S/SA i«\

neher @^, u. 107, @ ^, N. 416,

^, Dream Stele 2,^^,^ X ' ^"
resemble, be like(?)

neher ^ ^,u.,o7,^0' -^ ^

^- ^-^ VA/WV r\ r. AAAAAA h ft 1 ■ 1 *•

Nehru ■§■ _2ab^, a sacred boat (?)

neherneher ^A^A/v^ 8 '^^ w>aaa 8 "^ ,

N. 1325, to rejoice.

nherher ^^ ^ I I '^ , M. 105,

^

i, N. 16, AAAAM

-JU. ^ ,g|

Sphinx 14, 207, to rejoice.

5^

#

^T— S>,

Neher-ti "'^^ ^ ^^ '^^ name of a star, a
<:z=> i( ' kind of light.

a B

N

[ 386 ]

N

AA/SA/V\

Neher-tchatcha (?) ^,B.M. 46631,

a god, functions unknown.

'I Hw^, ipw"], ^fQi.heoftheSMan,

Sfldani, negro; plur. "^ | P ^
^,Rec. 15, 179, "1 flijP®_

P.S.B.A.x9,.6.,^|p^|,^|^^|,

— IMiJ' -^IP^^^i^li'

IV, 743-

Nehesu ^ f P ^ |> Tuat V, the

Sfidani tribes in the Tuat, the results of the
masturbation of Ra.

Nehsiu hetepu 'ww^ 8 H '=^ iS^iS^iM,

D^crets 104, a~ww 8 H ^^^% VS^VS^^, A.Z.

1905, 10, the "Friendlies" in theSfidan, Sddani
pohce.

ne^siuthaiu^lPlJ^ljljT;^,

IV, 703, male Sftdini slaves.

I n (1(1 qJ), negress, SOdani slave woman;
plur. I I <=> Jj I , Rev. 10, 150.

nehes «.~wv 0 R ^, C\ Q P ^, to mutter
■ incantations ; compare Heb. tjjni .

~ T

nehes ^ | p ^. P.S.B. A. 13, 41 1, to

be restless, to kick out with the legs.

ne^si "AWAA 8 [q1 00 -O^, Rev. 12, 114, to
wake up, to rouse oneself.

nehsu ""^ I P V ^' '° ^^^^ oneself.

neht-t^l^, tooth; plur. ^ I

^f^,,,;Copt.^^,x^,e.

- neht-t "^ I "^ 1^1 , grain or powder (?)

nehetcli-t /ww^ g ^°^ «=^ , w^^ 7\

Q^ , I, 137, tooth, tusk; Copt. nA.Zg,e.

nekhi

^ , Peasant 117, 204,

^ Sf^, ® fl?^ I . Israel Stele 8,
Rec. 14, 12, to cry out, to lament, to complain.

nekhu-t v^ ^, Pap. 3024, 148,

^®(a|f' ®\\^ir' ®\\®7fr.

cry, complaint, grief, lamentation,
III' sorrow, wai lings.

nekhi ^ [jq^, ^ qq^, ^

„ (?) ,^ calamity, lamentation, the death-
I " ' ^I^ ' cry, death.

nekhu .®.,iv, 1045, 1078, ^TkL=a,

ftA/VNAA

^;

A/s/V^W / /-) AAAAAA

0

Rec. 2, 30, 6, 116, ^^^'S

*^. ^ , to protect, to keep guard over,
to care for (the widow), to comfort.

nekha ^ (|,u.378,T. 184, ^ ij^_^,
nekh

d

L_J1

, 'I'ombos 7, to attack.

nekhekh
nekhnekh

" U. 165, T. 136, N. 400, to
1' overpower, to be mighty.

, M. 20s, N. 664,

66:;, p , Thes. 1201, to butt with

.u u , ^A ""^ — ^ P. 284, to flutter

the horns, to goad ; , , ^7, , ^^

' ° ® ® (of the heart).

nekh ^v®, to be young; see ® S).

nekhnekh ^, R^*^- ^°' 8°- '«

® ® J grow young.

nekh "^ ^, Rec. 35, 204, ^ ^, child;

see ®

N

[387]

N

/vvvvv\

nekhekh , u. 297, P. 631, M. 780,

N.345,S34,i377,^^ft|,^^/^,/

to

' L%^ Metternich Stele 38,
)i n' old man, aged.

' , to be old, to grow old
reach second childhood.

nekhekh

® ® / /I 01a man

Nekhkhu 't^, P. 170, ^o,

T. 364, P. 788, the aged spirits and gods.

Nekhekh ^,0.467, P%,N.6i2,
® ® ®/ /i

I ^,T.2i8, I ^,P.47,^ ^^,M.64,
234, N. 33, the "Old God."

Nekhekh

o

Thes. 430, a form of
' Ra, the autumn sun.

Nekhekh WW, "''' '"" f """ °''^ "'^"'

^^/ the winter sun.

Nekhekh ur Atem ^^ |^ (] ^^,

the name of the sun at the 12th hour of the day.

nekhekh 7;(^. V 1 1^1' '°

pour out, flux, emission.

Nekhekh V ® /^ J , B.D. (Saite) 146,

27, title of a goddess.

nekhekh ® ®, Rec. 27, 86, to sharpen

(arrows or spears), to thrust with the phallus, to
fecundate.

nekhekh A.^^A.^^*^.^^

' , a kind of whip or flail.

nekhekh

nekhakha ^ ^®^ A.N- 1387,

ri^-i^A''-^°"'^"st;k^

A.Z. 1908, 19, the amulet
of the whip.

nekha — J ^, ^ J ^' '^ ^^^^p-
nekha-t ^ J ^\^-, A.Z. 1S73, 90,

to sharpen, a cutting tool.

nekha-t 1'*'^*^, Rec. 16, no, knife;

® O Ci

■^.^ ' — J null ,. , „.
^'■^ —»— , shce of flrnt.

nekha

V^AA/^A o^

° , N. 756,

f=^.

T. 31S,

rvOO

s^ 0° ^- 75^' '° sprinkle,
o ' humours, emissions.

nekhakha-t **■*=• , something presented

II

as an offering : var. [I CQ .
1 ® I I I

nekha-t ® 1
nekhakha-t

® l^i
nekhai «

WVA'VA C3

nekhau T

ornament worn on the body

nekhabit

N. 802, pendent, hanging
(of a woman's breasts).

M

, T. 360,

'^ P. 602, pendent (of a
woman's breasts).

^ to hang, to
' descend.

a kind of

Rec. 15, 17, deed, document, title, inscription.
nekhan «>-=• , cataplasm.

AAA/VVA I I I
^A^AAA r.

nekha [I , whip.

Nekha

1

rnmn.

T. 301, a serpent-fiend
in the Tuat.

Rec. 27, 85, 88, to
give birth to.

nekhi

nekhir (?) ® ^^ '^^^ n , Anastasi IV,
15, 7, brook, stream, river; lieb. 7113, Babyl.
nakhlu, -r'l 4--nT IITT-

nekhu-t lA \> > U. 182, flame, fire.

nekheb ^ J '=^' ® J ||' ® °^ '^^^'
® w J '''^^ ' ® J L=fl' ^° ^"''^ "^ "^™^ "^ ''^^^

to some p rson or thing, to be named, to be

^ Jc^ — ®^^ B ^\

I 000

I «c=:=> vvvAAA , Hymn Darius 4, "he gave things

I^AAA/^A

names from the mountains to the sky"; U

"T^r-^^ ^^ Wle, rank, docu-
I ' ®»$?

® ^^D ment.

described ;

ca

nekhb - t

1

, Heruemheb 19, title, official title,

jr, decoration ; plur. J ^_^ 1 ,

'WWW n ci X I ^^'"'^ n o fl I „

2 B 2

N

[ 388]

N

-^^^^TJ^'^jr-is. --z^i-z^^^ii-

27, flat land cleared for building purposes.

^^^A^A n t 1

nekheb , pedestal of a statue.

® ^000

nekheb J>J^' Jx, to kill,

to slay, to dig into.

nekhebkheb ^ J®J, ^ J®Jx,

U. 269, p. 609, N. 806, to unbolt a door, to
open, to break open.

Nekheb 1 , the South as opposed to #*,
the North.

Nekhbi-t ^J^^ ^, P- 446,
^ Jo^.N. 1133, ^ |J^,P.6^6,

7:}.jo^.P.,.,4£^4j>

the Mother-goddess of Upper Egypt, having her
seat at Nekheb-Nekhen. The Greeks identified
her with Eileithyia and Artemis, and the Romans
with Lucina.

nekhb-t 1'^"^ plants or flowers of the
T I Ml' South.

, A.Z.

nekhbu-t J ^ ^ ^ ^

a flower, lotus (?) lily.

Nekhbu-ur J s ^bfc' ;

1900, 74, "Great Flower," a name of Ra.

Nekhben 1 H ^ , ^- •♦59. a goddess,
tJ^ ' Nekhebit(?)

nekhebt-t fl ^^ ' , """"^'^V f""^'

® ^ ^^ I Wickedness.
nekhf ® ^^ IJl » ^^ burn, to be burned

^A/^AA/^ o

nekhen ® ^. ?• 428. -^- 548, 612,

N.1135,1217, ® D^,IV,i57, ® S)^,
• " ®), A.Z. 1900, 24, ® ^ ^^^,

babe, child; plur. • ^, T. 49, • H v^S,
P. 89, T' J %> ^, M. 60, T" D %i ^,

nekhen-t ®

nekhen

female child, baby-
' hood (?) infancy (?)

, humility, lowly.

Nekhen ® , T. 301, the babe "with his

finger in his mouth," ^°^ 1 a | 2^^=^ v\

I , i.e., Horus the Child.

Nekhen ® 3), Thes. 420, a form of Ra

as the sun of spring; ® 2l) (J Hh ^ii

www jir 1 U >Wv I— ^r-i

^^^ B. U. 54, 6, the babe in the nest, i.e.,
^^ I ' the rising sun.

Nekhen ® S), ® o\>^J. B.D.

125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Nekhenn ® o^ S) 1, B.i). 125,111,

32, name of the doorposts of the hall of Maati.
nekhenu ® O % ^ "^^^"^ , young ser-

the young of uraei.

nekhen

Nekhenit
nekhnem

® D

, enemy.

j a class of
I ' priestesses (?)

, T. 282,

O , a kind of strong-
smelling oil ; see neshnem.

nkherkher a^a^v

N. 132, to be destroyed.

^A^/^AA AAA -

nekht® ^l zi,® '='i

^, j^j^w_=yi, ^ ®_^, ^^_^5_^>

S^ /I k '^, to be strong, to be mighty, to be

powerful, strength, might ; Copt, rtcyox.

AAA/^/*A / /-) AAA^^^

X

.L__vi

>L_J1,

nekht L_5,

®^L_Z1'

L-J,

^/s/^A/^A V

®^ L-fl'
,.^ ^ n \. n
Q I I I ' c 111'

V y

^ %. ^ -fl ^ -" strength, might, power,
^ JT III' ^^*' force, violence.

N

[ 389 ]

N

nekht

A-

man ; plur. -^

^, Amen. 21, 3, a strong

men, troops, forces.

_ _ AAAAAA

nekht-t -.-^o
nekht, nekhta

giant, mighty man.

nekhti
nekht

white (of colour) ;

nekht - a

-M.'^^I'^=^!'«"-0"g

I

Rec. 31, 168, a strong
woman.

AA«.^^V\ A/VAArtA AAAAV\

-' L^'

M-

, strong, mighty.
, strong white, i.e., dead
(or I

/VA/VAAA

dead black
(of colour).

AAAWV _

ot arm, /.^., strong man, warrior; phir. ^-^-^ i 1}

AAAAA/\

Nekht-a
Nekhtut em Uas

AAAAAA

, a god.

AAAAAA I

Rev. 9, 28, name of a horse of Rameses II.

Nekht khepesh ^^^^, Dream
Stele I, " strong sword," a royal title.

nekht kheru ^|, "strong voice,"

i.e., "crier," a title of an official.

Nekht L^al ^ ^^^'- 13. 4°, Divine
I 5lJ' Power.

Nekht -^ t_J] ^, Ombos I, 186,

"Strength," one of the 14 kau of Ra.

Nekhtritl C^ T) i^-D- mo, 7, a god-
® " (a\ dess.

Nekht, Nekht-ti C^ L^ C^^

I , "Giant," i.e., Orion.

Nekht-tu-nti-setem-nef ifZ^ -^ ^^

^ Ombos II, 134, a mythological

being.

AAAA AAAA\n (. AAAAAA --

"^ET-ZI, v.=.-:>^ <^=il ^^^^ "

I

, Amen. 8, 19, fortified place,
fortress; plur. C^ % ^^^ ^ ^^ t^ L=J]

AAAAAA ^ J ® '=^ -2r I I I ' ® Q JT III'

:^-^©ir-zi.
® o III

nekht

ss

3 Hearst Pap. XII,

nekht-tiu ^^

4i a kind of plant.

nekhth ^^ ■!«<] , strength, strong.

nes

nes
nesi

X40C, ^^

nes am

' i'- 405, 579. ^, M. 681,
, pronominal suffi.\ : she, it.

AA

, belonging to.

AAAAAA ^-v

fl

nes - su

Amen 19, 20, belonging to, pro-
perty of (used in proper names).

IrS^' ^®'°"gi"K thereto;

y^ A.Z. 1877, 34, belonging
11 to him that is in.

^ 1^'- g*' Pap- 3024, 148,
"^^ I ^' ^- ^99. N. 609, belonging to him.

WVSAA

nes-t '^ Q , belonging to (used in proper

yAAAAQ AAAAAA

names); ^ ^^^, things belonging to ; ^^^o,

attached to the seal, i.e., one in charge of an
official seal.

Nesmekhef 3^^' Tuat xfi, a

serpent fire-god.

Nesst-naisu ^~

Methen 15

n sen ami aaaaaa aaaaaa
I I I

77, 34, belonging to them.

Nes-N-t ^ ^, or

Asenath h^DN, Gr. A<T6>^e0.

\,

A.Z.

A-AAAAA AAAAAA

^ c^ = Heb.

■veO.

Nes-neter ^~^ 1 f? '^ "''^ °^ '''^ '"o'^"

I I £11' priest of Busiris.

ne8^P^,P,a3.„.,<i6,*==|p,^p,,

^, to talk too much; ^~1 1"=="%^%^,
IV, 968, Thes. 1480, the speaking tongue ; Copt.
Xa.C, Heb. I'ittj'?.

2 B 3

N

[ 390]

N

nes she (?) ^ '^^^° , Ebers Pap. 65, 2,
^ -^ 1 ((>ls; I 111' ^

88, 1 1, " sea tongues," a seed or plant used in

medicine.

nes ^ \, I

to devour, to consume.

nes

^^ y\ , to arrive, to approach.

nes

nes

^ A^ ^ Ana.stasi I, 14, 4, part of
_M_ ' CD ' an inclined plane.

^ |l||,U.4i6,T. 237,Rec.3i,i67,
1 1 Jl , "^ S I j[ , to burn, flame, fire.
eSU-t ^^||,IV,6i3,^.
"^ [I I , flame, fire.

^ I Jl > to burn,
■ti^^fjgjl^fj.fiery,
II, to destroy.

nesnes
nes

IX0SS VWWA

AAA/VvA A,^AA'V^

nesnes

^^, Anastasi I, 16, 5,
A^ wwvv ^^ j^ ^j^^p^ jg mince, to cut up
_H_| ''5>^ ' into small pieces (?)

nes S N\ , sword, knife, a thin blade.

nesut ^ ^^, ^ 1 1 ^ , , , . weapons,
arrow-heads, spears, darts.

nes-t '^i=5v^*~', place of slaughter, shambles.

nes-t '^ 55 > u. 440, T. 251, ^

ffi-

■ ^^^' -Z( cai' \ c>' I cttd' ZJj

___ AAAA/V\ AVSAAA ^^-v <; ^ H AAAA^A __.

S — »— '^ 1 -^ IjS^

c^C2' <=^n' -i^[t=-n' (.on' o [ [z-:

JT ffi ffi , S^, S , throne, royal seat;
o o I tr~D cm

P^-ri®S?'^-^56,U.454,jS^l,g

I I I

Nes-t taui S ■='^^, "throne of the Two

o inn

taui ffi ■=^

Lands," or S S S """^^j " thrones of the Two
Lands," a name of Karnak.

o wen o (S' _»_[\\ffl' CT-D

J^ j^, the two thrones of Horus and Set;

I ^ , Kherp nesti, director of the Two
Thrones, a title; c^'^W ^ ^^^ ij J , the two
thrones of the two gods of the horizon.

Nestiu

j ffi j the gods of the
I 111 I ' throne or thrones.

•k ^

Nesta ^ (1 J . Tuat VI, a god.

Nesti-khenti-Tuat S ^\\

, Tuat IX, a ram-god. ,

a o Q a o

o w

Nesttauit

-o'

a name of
Hathor.

nes-t ^^ '^y, a kind of plant; plur. S

nes-t S I , S ,•■" , grain, wheat,

-«- I ff=n I [ 111°

dhurra, or cakes made of the same.

nes-ti

/WVAAA

nes-t ^^

, IV, 1 157, a kind of

' bread cake.

•-='-^ B.D. (Saite) 108, i, a
Q I ' measure.

nes-t

^A/^AV\ £li

i'

. , disease, sickness.

5

a kind

nesit '^

of skin disease.

Nesiu '^

group of fiends in the Tuat: fern. Nesiut "^

I, B.M. 32, 144, a

nes-ti ^-^

suffering from the nes disease.

, a man

nesut

1:

, Nesi-Amsu 555,

556, cases to hold spells.

nesa-t
Nesa...(?) ^-

a town in the Tuat.

knife, dagger.

O

T. 40,

nesa ''^ i^i, IV, 1120, goat's hide,
nesaui '■^^^ 0 1^ "^ ^ ^''^' ^^^ 3°'

67, two parts of a boat or ship.

N

[ 391 ]

N

nesas

var.

^(j IV,T.336,P.8i2,N.642
^ |1||,M. 254

nsas^ /VAWM

PflPW^I'^IP^

p (][|, flame, fire = ^gfj,

Nesu

N.

700 = 1 Q, M. 122,

Rec. 35, -8,__^^=^^|,Rec.
26,235, _yll' ""^ I "^ , Teachings of

Amenemhat 4, 3, i?, 5. V 1 "^ . K-M. 374.

^ T /WWW

^ + ^' "^ '^'^*' ^'^"' ^'^^' "^'"^ °^ ^PP'^'^ Egypt;

plur^^-qi).

I , L.D. Ill, 140c;

;^^.

or

I , is transcribed in cuneiform by in-si,

and represents the ^ of the title ^\^ . See the

discussion in A.Z. 49, 15 fif., and Ranke's article
Keilschriftliches Material, in Abhandl. K. P.
Akad. Phil. Hist. Classe, 19 10. According to

Spiegelberg (A.Z. 1912, 125) ^ (| ^ ^ ^ ^ ^,

Ai-ma-seb = in-si-ib-ja, a cuneiform transcription

of I i^Z , n-su-t-ba-t.

T VWWA iU T AAWVW £±i T T

1 ^ 1,N. 131,1 "^ 4.N. 1137
king of Upper Egypt, king in general; plur,

=f I ( I

qyi. ilH^i. yil

Nesuit, nesit 1 ° 1111 = ^,1 '^

13. 45) queen.

Nesubati ^\^, R 6i, M. 129, ^ q,

Palermo Stele, '^\^ , IV, IV, 208, 936,

I
I
I

^ y . O . 1^ 1^ , king of the South and North,
U, king of all Egypt; plur. l^ I ^^, |

Ji4™iii=^iit^':iii-

Nesu I — iS'^' Palermo Stele,

\ 1;^^, palace, king's house; I "■,

T t— —I T 1— —I T ci

1 '2 era , 1 n , I, 51, the king's private apart-
of the same ; 1 ^ , the king's axeman, 1 _ ,

T d -<H>-

Royal Tombs I, 42; I , IV, 1015,

" the two eyes of the king," title of an

:ial; 1 ^ J^^-^UJ], king's butler (?);

official
1 o

Jl

,A, D&rets 23, I
king's scribe; I

I AAAA/V\

^, Sphinx II, 132,

H

i, ibid.,

, IV, 1 00 1, veritable
royal scribe, i.e., not an honorary king's scribe ;

king's scribe of the store-

e

]

--^-t I r

IV, 1026,

house and' palace;

king's scribe and registrar of the bread ; ±

barge; I f 1 ^AAA«A Mii, king's libationer;

1 AAAA/V\ 1 ^ AAA^/V^ ClLl.

the king's envoy

1 ^ V \\ 7^

T »AAw D (5 X ^

.c^, His Majesty's chief herald;

V

W

n

s

king's cup-bearer ; I

T A/*

king's mother ; plur. 1

, king's decree, or order

4

I

www JVw O \A ! T /WAAAA

IP^^i'llAlP^li'l^M

2 B 4

N

C 392 ]

N

king's children; 1„ , Decrets 19, the

king's chancery; 1 T T, III, 142, king's folk;
1 S , king's throne, or throne room ; I
I , Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47 ; I

, 1 c> ^ , king's kinsman ; plur.

real

king's kinsman, not an honorary title;
lZ.i ^^|.king'swife,«., queen;

P'""-- io M ^i^3i' i^^
^ J| O <:r>, king's great wife, i.e., first wife;

1 T L— ^, king's artificer or workman;

MVir I . i V y^^ 1 1 IV, 1006, king's ser-

vants, or royal priests; I A > U. 42, A.Z.

1876, loi, I, 144, IV, 412, Iq A r-fl-,, P. i68,

N.68o,J.^^with^,M. 695,1/^=-=,

P.434Afj.--90.454^^^

^=^4 "" iiA=^'^, "the king
giveth an offering," an offering formula that
begins the inscription on funeral stelae of all

periods, A.Z. 1907, 45, and 49, 20; 1=^
a double offering of the king ; I ® T

' , the altar for the king's offering ; i <;::5 ,

Palermo Stele

■lU.

Q

, the coronation of

the king of the South ; 1 O , 1 ^ 0,1 ^

-wvA^ C3SZ1, prince of Kash, ?'.(■

viceroy of Nubia; I ^, 1^^'^, 1

I ^^ , king's daughter, i.e., princess

"^i^e ffi"' ^' 5 2. king's eldest daughter ; 1|^,
king's brother; il^rW. king's sister ; J. Jft
IV, 966, king's confidential noble; plur. I M

P ^ ^ M A ^' ^^ ' ^98- king's bodyguard ;

1®.

I D I I I
royal ancestors ; I

eater, devourer
(fern.).

^^^^' ^^^''^^"5.
Decrets 18, king's serfs.

°«™riM'ni^i •

III

neSUt "^ 1 1 ^ J I , haste (?)

nesb ^ J,u. 519,^ |1J,T. 329,

|>,3;j^|^,^PuJ_,tohite,
to eat, to eat up, to devour, to consume.

nesbu ^ J ^ ^ I , devourers.

^^A^AA n

nesbit ^ J

t^ Hi to burn up. to consume, to destroy by

^ 1 W <A> consumer, fire, flame.

consumer, fire, flame.

( Jl O the sth hour of the day.

Nesb-amenu (?) ^ J e V Ij^ I ,

Denderah IV, 62, a warrior-god.

Nesb-kheper-aru(?) ^^ J^<rr>

A rv f] ^ the goddess of the nth hour of the
H^JO' day.

a portion, a fragment, limb, member ; plur.
wounds, slaughterings (?)

N

[ 393 ]

N

Nessf(?) ^
Nesem (?)

divine bull ; varr.

Rec. 30, 193,

a god (?)

i^,N. sr, a

P. 40.

nesensenu v^^ -^^ww, n. 842,

AWW\ ■ri , p. 168, M. 323

_»_( U 1 1 000 kind of grain.

N-sent(?) ^-5.11 1, Thes. 818, ^^],

Rec. 16, 106: (i) a goose-god; (2) a watcher
of Osiris.

neser

I16S6r ^«AA/v^

to eat (?) to con-
' sider, to ponder.

yys^A^

' f\ flaming one, blazing

W

nesri
nserser

neser-t '^<

one.

' r\ to burn, to
.'4' flame.

■(^■B-(i-y-

flame, fire.

nesrit '^ ^ (m , ^~wva I , the :

of one of the royal crowns.

Neserit -^—^ (m , u. 269,

(2) a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess.

Nesru

-2sc,

^..

I'hes. H2, one of the seven stars
of Orion.

Nesrit-ankhit ^''^^■^•'^.TuatVTll,

a serpent-goddess in the circle Aat-setkau.

Nesrem (?)

divine bull.

Nesermer

a divine bull.

1\ c:=]^^T. 287,

, P. 40,

Nesereh

ra J, Hh. 367, a god.

neseh.

• 1 t i?' a part of the leg.

^ <d to cut, to hack, to dis-
_«_( ^=>-- ' member.

n A _ T^ A

, throne ; see ffl'^.

nesq

nessq

nes-th

^®S^ ,— r,— , ^T^' -^i '°°' ^ '''""^ of garment.
^6Sn AA , Nastasen Stele lo, to be

helpless; see /vS , inlinei8(?).

<e=<

/VvAA/W AAA/W

nesh "^ \ Rev. 6, 2 2, C3IZI,

to frighten away, to drive away, to rush out upon.

Nesh
neshi

on end (of the hair).

C — 1 "Terrifier," a name of
MM ' Set.

-CCl , to stand

neshu-t

aa

^'^' Love Songs, 6, i,

!\ ■^ "~rT\ t'^^ 'lair in its natural state, un-
S Jl III' dressed hair, dishevelled locks.

Neshi-shentiu MM„ ^ '^^,

r-^^~i 1 1 V n AAAAA/^ Will
B.D. 58, 4, the oars of a magical boat.

%^ ^ , a kind of

disease, palsy, ague.

^AA^AA /vwvv^

neshu p^.

nesh

i~tr-|

CIC

over, to flutter, to tremble.

I , to hover

neshsh ao facS , to hurry, to hasten.

neshshu cszic? IZ3, Ebers Pap. 99, 16,

C3SZ1 > " } storm wind.
r-^r-| T

AAAAAA _^ ^A/^/V\A 7T III

neshsh 00 o c3o r , to be

shaken, agitated, disturbed.

neshnesh-t

1

226, things shaken.

nesh csa, □□

V/W^^ AAA/vA'V

zaziizszi,

^— =^ '^ I - Rec. 26,

, part of a door, or

doorway; pliir.

nesh (?)

/VAAAAA.

I I I,

r-t\~i

, to sprinkle; perhaps =

IMTTn

^

N

[394]

N

neshesh oo

rvn]

>, A.Z. 1910, 128,

]/^, Hh. 158, saliva.
nesh-t, neshut, rvm /^ ,

Z*^ , ^^ ^ f^j moisture, saliva, spittle.

neshnesh

emission, saliva.

, U. 286,

^,

nesh \U , a plant

rT^~i III

*VV^AAA AA/WVA AAAAAA O /^VSAAA

nesh oa cna, oa o ,
o ° ° o III e w o

gravel, pebbles.

Nesh-renpu a \>, N. 355,

a divine name.

nesh, nesha ™ u , ^^ (J (S j,

^ , metal pot or vessel.

nesha

metal weapons of some kind, strips of metal ;

var.

CJ£J

\\ Y , a metal pot (?)

nesha ^ Mil '^^'^' Peasant 16,

^ Mil ^ '^. Ebers Pap. 83, 14, a plant ;

III
there were two kinds :

'^AA'vA^ -<n ^ Y7

nesha

, Rec. 16, 69

= Copt, jutncg^,, JU^.aJ^..
neshua ^fl^^^'J^,

to threaten, to abuse, to revile,
reviler (?)

AAAAAA n

neshb ^^ J ^D> ^o^^^, a flower bud.

nshebsheb J □□ J , U. 98, N.

377, to be fed, satisfied (?) ; var. I ® I .

^V>AAA yws/SAA AAftAAA ^ f\ pi

neshp t=s3 ced, oajgi, o \ ,
snuffthe air, to breathe, to inhale ; can 1

D ;

inhaled.

to

=^.

neshpa c3on

neshef i=3a

•C A.Z. 1900, 27, in-
-^"^-i' haler.

, U. 312, moisture (?)

nshefshef ^w^M 0° ^ n. 187,

Sphinx 14, 209, to eject fluid, emission.

Neshmit 00 s^, ^ ^n^,

Rec. 16, 109, _^^^^^^, Rev. u, 183,

r-^^~i

Oi.

N.

A.Z. 1900, 20, a sacred boat;

C3C:

aatt;

o, IV, 98.

Neshmit ^^ ^ y^, B.ix 4°, 3,

123, 125, I, 1 1, a sacred boat of Ra and Osiris.

Neshem c3o ;:^.£ai;

the god of the
Neshem boat.

Neshmit

• o

, the goddess of the Neshem lioat.

fVWVV^

neshmit, neshmut oa

/:= 11 <e=«i I
Rec. 38,63, ^^5.^., Rec. 38, 64.

I ^AAAA^ ra ^£1^ 0

^^^ ^^ I, B.D. 172,3, t\ ^ ,

scales of fish.

neshm-t

nnD

, a kind of precious

stone, mother -of- emerald (?) ;

III'

r-^r-|

III oa

, gems in general.

oa

neshem ^^^^

meat offering.

r^n

neshmm ^^^, P- 188, m.

352, N. 904, to flourish (a knife), to sharpen.

nshemshem ^ |^ °° |^. to

sharpen,

neshen oa /^>$_j, U.437, oafUr,

^VVA'V* AAAA/V\ U

T. 250, oa2, U. 555, oaTJi=^,

AAA(\ftA ^A/^AA^ f IX»

Rec. 31, 21, r-rrn ->'^. IV, 1078, czsa"'^*,

N

395 ]

N

l=SOL_J],C3a5--J, OCD^-jL^il, terror,

fright, horror, alarm, fury, rage, something
horrible or alarming, storm, thunderstorm,
calamity, disaster.

'\ 1 storm, hurricane,
•f^ ' tempest.

neshnn r-w-i ^A«»v^

A^AAAA A^/W\A ,1 /V^AAAA

neshni nrn w ^^ a, r-\rn \\ "^^ , C30 W

AAAAAA AAA/W\ AA/V\AA

5--j||f, ciow'iy

AAAAVV

O \\ AAAAAA

I ^^ I O, I vv I /wvw\ J I vv i

^^,^.^'

C3C3 ~ U>1.„ I ,

1-^^ LlLzi

^A/^/^/v^ I I I

L=/l "" I

AjV\AAA ^ M I l\AAAAA

1 71 to terrify, to alarm, to frighten, "to
I I 1 * paralyse with fear,

^^^^AA t — ■

neslini nzo Ui

o w V

A/V\AAA

Neshenti csziw
24, 44, oao'}^

a title of Set.

iy^:>p-s.B.A.

r-^v-i P^, Rev.

1 1, 69, rage, destructive fury, calamity, disaster,
a title of Set.

neshnit 1 ^v 1 L_=/l, storm, tempest,

VSA/W\

neshen crszi^^—J, to be eclipsed

MWsAA

heavenly body); [J *4-" r-^^~i ^^l-J,
eclipsed ;

^AA'vv^

/VAAA'>A

neshni 00 v\

. I -^^, a great eclipse.
'b a I <=>

f^ — ^ to eat into, to pierce
III' (of fire).

^AA^/lA

neshen r-n-i

. , to pluck a bird.

^AA/VV^

neshnem i-^n ^ u > U- 59' "^^^ \

11 Ki^ O' ''^ ^^'^^^ *^^ unguent, holy
oil; van ^ww^ q ^^v^ W o.

nesher czsn ^^, Rev. 12, 65, hawk(?)
crane (?) ; Copt. ItOOjep.

neshes cza, U. 538, t. 295, p. 229,

T. 137, P. 148, to emit fluid (?)

V»/VNAA O

neshes r-^^ s P- 713

neshsesut -*— o, p. 713

I w I ^ o

ftAAAA\

nesht r-rr-i I „ j\ :

L_J1.

neshti CZSO '|y , cruel, violent.

AAA'VNA -J AA/SAAA

nesht ^^^^ , (sic), cia ?^__y] to be strong,
strong; Copt. itOJOX.

Nesht ^ '^ Nesi-Amsu 32, 14, a
■ c^is ^/%^ ' form of Aapep.

nesht OO.N\ , to cut, to slay.

ftAAAAA ^ \\

nesht-ti =*=\ , '

AAAAAA j;__

i, '='^ *=^, Am-

AAAWA .f\ Ci \\ 2

herst Pap. 26, =*=^ v\ - n yf j sculptor, hewer;

plur. =»=%

nesht =*==% , a kind of seed (?)

neshtu oa vpx n, N. 954, a girdle (?)

""'''^ ^ M Rev., to commit adultery;

neq ^ "-j-p, ^.^^^ 1^^^^^^,^

neqhuut ^ttD ^yp) L Jour. As.

1908, 302, sodomy.

VO /VWVNA O

As. 1908,278, Y^'^|||. Jour. As. 1908,289,

^ m 5il ^111' ^'"- '^' 7. things, goods,
possessions ; Copt. ItK^.

A -jl "^'^vv jQ i^g lacking, or
^^ "^^!6 ' wanting.

y /I H P "^^^^ '^^''- '3. 2. goods,
q ^H o III' things, stuff.

neqan

neqa

neqa /i

X to rub down, to grind

-0 L_=/l ' grain, to polish (?)

neqaut /i ^^^, a ", a

0 .^ o I D a^o III , ,n

©o III' o III' o o 1' ^ — (1 Jr 1 1*

Pap. 87, 5, ^ ^ ^ ^^ fl, .^ ^ O , Ebers Pap,

_fl r

25, 3, Sphinx 14, 225, what is rubbed or ground
down to powder, meal, fine flour.

neqaut ^ ^ ;;,- ,1, Hfl ^ ^.

B.D. 27, I, 175, 25, foes crushed or beaten to
death.

N

[ 396 ]

N

0-

Neqaiu-hatu a (](]%>

, B.D. 27, I, the fiends who tore up hearts.

^

nequ-t ^-^ '^, a^ ^, something
crushed, meal, powder (?)

neq-t a e>^; see A ^^

S ^o III' _fl

l£^ I I I

some
ant.

nequt ^"^ ° Shipwreck 49, sc

A Jl I I 1' edible pi,

neqeb """^^ \ ^ Metternich Stele 6, to
A Jl 21' mousn, to be afflicted.

Neqebit (?) !|- /^ J ° ^, Berg. I, 8, the
white vulture-goddess of Nekhen.

neqem

N. 959.

'''"'^' A m «r

Metternich ^tele 3, to be afflicted, to mourn, to
grieve, to lament.

'M^.Tk

neqmu
neqma a

A

■^^^ mourners, afflicted
III' ones.

, to work in metal.

neqn ^t/^ t^ '° ^^^^ '" ™ind, to think,
^ 21' to remember.

neqn-t a %^, injury, affliction.

neqr ^ e <^ , zi ^ , Rec. 5, 86, 16,
159, to sift ; Copt. noKep (?)

neqr

0 A .;;;•::; o ^^ dust, powder, what
^:>iH!ii'zl^ w' is sifted.

neqerqer ^ ^ (^, p. 703

nqehqeh "J' | /^ | ^, to work in

metol, to beat out plates of metal.

neqt(?) ^ L^, e JL Ebers

^ Q Ad U

Pap. 60, II

"^^ 1 (2 • to sleep.

neqett "'^^ V c=>, sleep; Copt. rtKOXK.

1 -^^-

Nqetqet a~wv> ij c=>^c:=>, ^^- ""

I a
god.

nek ^^, V ^^=^, D't)! pronominal

suffix: thou, thee; V\, T. 267,

M. 402.

nek O W I"scrip. Methen, vineyard,
^:=^ I r pergola (?)

nek ^_^^=::j^, U. 181, 182,^ ,^=u),

U. 324, ,_^ D=u). U. 628, p. 5 79,

o

^A/V»A^ ^«AW\

''^"^' t^^^j — c;q- Metternich Stele 64, to
copulate, copulation ; var. nenk ';~^ (^=8) ;

; — ■^ S ^^ '^'^ ^ ' ^^ copulated with him-
self (of Ra) ; Copt. ttoeiK.

nekk

(■^Tii, to commit sodomy, sod-

omite ■ '^^ t /I *° copulate with violence, to
' " ' rape(?)

^(j^=^|], P. 198, M. 373,

nekaka

N. 933) Verbum I, 428, swived, fecundated,
pregnant.

nek 5f5)> Shipwreck 145, ox, hull;

Pl^>-.^5^|-

nek

'VVS^AA 'SAAAA*' \^AAAA

J^' %
to smite, to attack, to injure, outrage,

crime, murder ; see www [1

nekit

nekut

nek-t

,^ pieces cut off, slash-
111' ings, hackings.

t^ Peasant 119, transgres-
Jl ' sion (?)

nijury, outrage, some
wanton act, crime.

nekt ^=^ \\,

d X

^^VsAAAA AAAAAft H I

/WV^'V\ I ^A^^A'\

V I

, things, property;

X u r ^ -- 111
X i\ I

X 1' X e u - - ■ ■ • ^ I u I

® Na.stasen Stele 64, certain things ; Copt.

nek&

"'^'^ A X j things, goods, posses-
I " ■ I ' sions.

Nekit """^ ■"'^ Denderahlll, 24, oneof
>-. * Q o' seven solar goddesses.

^A^AAA

nek-t ^ — ^ ^, cord, rope, string, band.

N

[ 397 ]

N

neka

s, IV, 46,

to think, to meditate, to cogitate, to devise a
plan.

neka-t

II"
nekau

thought ; plur.

, bad deeds, offences.

nka

^iV^ln' ^^^-

13, 10, things; Copt. ttKA..

AAAAAA ^Py ft)

Nekait, Nekai-t ^

(2 ^ yc
O 0'

the

A^AftAA

goddess of the 7th hour of the day; var.

© tsism.

nekau „ ^ , bulls, male animals.

U III

neki

AA/WVA

(]^^, ^_^(](]^, criminal

malefactor, murderer ; plur.

Neka \\mb, 0(2T^4»

(I v'^' ^■^- '^4' '^' Nesi-Amsu, 29

21, B.M. 32, 421, a serpent-fiend, a form of Set

nekpata ^ ^ ^ ] (j ^. ^

a plant with a gummy juice, a kind of astragalus.

nekpeth

aromatic plant.

nekfitar

D ^ II

'W

, Rec. 4, 21, an

—j--* an unguent
O ' from Sangar.

nekenu -v^* 0 V 1 \^' murderer,
malefactor ; plur. ^jl^

I I

Neknit

ukens

^ the goddess of the 7 th
O' hour of the day.

[qI '^Sj, Rev. 12, 66, injury.

violence; Copt. ft^TortC.

Nekentf -^^c:;*

AjV>/>AA

'^ Tuat I, a god in the
:^ Tuat.

to grieve, to lament,
mourner.

nekhi

nekt ^ I

neg, nega ^ .^, ffl ^' G

Tour. As. 1908, 505, a
bird.

X

O ffl

ffi

to strike, to smite, to cut off, to cut open, to
hew, to slay, to crush.

^«g^-t s :^xi' ffl X

Peasant 277, a smiting, a blow, a breach in a
wall or dyke.

Deg, nega ^ ^, s ^ ^.

A/WNAA *^T^ V" f^Af-^^r^ .^1 ^ pyi AAAAA/^

zs m^^' ffi m^^' ffl

AAAAAA -<^ ra V AAAAAA -,n (x ^^

ffi ^^^' ffl ^tJ^-.' Amen. 12,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

neken -^^ir::*, U. 214, '::3^ ^^, ^^;::*

AAAAAA
AV\AAA ^>

Mk^ ^^«w^ , V MC , to make an attack on

someone, to commit an outrage, to commit
murder, to do evil or harm, to be attacked by
an internal pain or disease.

nekenit K^i^a ^, t. 249,

AAA

■X

injury, violence, attack,
transgression.

/www .^ (t)

4, to lack, to want, to be short of; t-t ^

s _miii' ^^^' '^°' ^^^' ^'^' ^° ^^ ^'^^'"

number; TT "^ t^ , ^"^^^^ Stele 11,
^ .^^^' want of water.

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

53. P- 441. M. 544, N. 1125, ^ ^, P. 704,
N. 915. 955, ffi 5^. § 5^, bull; plur.
5^^^. T. 45, ("^iaaSO.P. 87, M.

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

54.^=®^^^.N.69, s ^,; zs 5^1

AAAAAA ,^

5^ <^,U. 613, bull of bulls.

N

[ 398 ]

N

^^Sau 5^ ^^5^, Rec. 26, 64,
ffl ^>IV,ii24,bull,ox; ^ ^^^
'^:^, A.Z. 1910, 125, cow.

Neg ^G, U. 577, N. 966, the four-
horned f ^ ^ >^X) buH-god^^of

Neg TT Hi, N. 955, a bull-god who
appeared from j] w^A« 1 ] F ^ O ■

Neeau ^ -^^^1, B.D. 146,
the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

Neg-en-kau (?) 5^ ^ 5^

^fe^^flSi '^- 45' P- ^7> M. 83, N. 69, a bull-
/TTJ* Art' god vvho befriended the dead.

neg TT gS, Hh. 541, to cackle.

negg

N. 749, to cackle, to quack.

, cackler.

ZSffi;

® ^^v g^, to cackle, to quack.

nega ^^ [J

^^^^^"^^^^ -9 -^c^., S\ AAAA/V\ \^

N«gs-^^ as ^ S s^' fflffl ^

•^^eat ffi B.D. 59, 3, the goose-goddess who
<^> tLl' laid the sun-egg.

Negneg-ur ^ 5^ ^ ^, Bed.

2296; see sffiL-^S^il-

Negaga-ur T^s"^^^,

AAAAAA V'

B.D. (Saite) 54, i, 56, 2, 59, 2; see ^^^ ^^^^

SI-

Neglt 55 (Jlj Q. Denderah IV, 44, one
of the eight weeping goddesses.

negagat ffi ^ ffi ;^. ffi

^(rrlk "^ P- 712. N. 1365, pendent
i ^ W^ "= e ' (of the breasts of a woman).

Ajww>, A.Z. 1905, 36,

ft

Metternich Stele,
Tuat X,

negait ^

semen, essence.

AA/W\A

negam ^

3, to lament, to mourn

negu pet (?) j^

to be destroyed, to come to an end.

negebgeb s J S J x, ^ J
ZS [J], to break.

Negeb rr 1 ^Aw^A, a water-god.

negemgem a — a^ ^ ®, Rec 13,

16 1, to conspire against, to hatch a plot.

negen ^ \\ , to cut, to slay.
negengen wa^^ ffl S , Hh. 344, to

destroy, to break in pieces.

Negnit

Qoo

, Berg. I, r4, a god-

dess (solar ?) who befriended the dead.

negeh j^
neges ,f^

to-be weak,
inactive.

O to overflow.
7\

ngesges

^A^AAA /

/VNA/\A/\ — H —

/wNA^ , P.S.B.A. 20, 313, to be heaped

A/v/\AAA

up full with something, to overflow; varr. 1^^

-^L=J]

■ V

^

D JZ

/\AA^/VA .

I IV> 95') overloaded;

-, IV, 1 143, overflowing.

net

nt

^AAAAA IVSAAAA

AAAAAA

pronominal suffix, fem. :
thou, thee.

ItT.

A » /

, V Q, who, which; Copt.
nta AAwvA I (I, T. 60, P. 185, 310, 641,

N. 1238,^ ], ^- 295, a relative p£

U which ; Copt.

particle: who,

nx, ex.

. N. 1235,

-A^ 7^'^ '' - w ^ vv -CXI* ^ I . ,^,^^

AAwvA "Vv , a relative particle : who, which ;

A.z. 1900, 130; y n

AAAAAA

ntt

N

, everyone who ;

[399]

N

w

w

, like that which.

, T. 61, M. 219, N. 294,

that which is ; , everything which is ;

, this which ; ll 0 > N^- 'S^S, the

two (fern.) which ; g ), Rev. i 5, 8r =

AWA/v\ /vw^^^

iZi ^li O

W

Copt. rixe.

nti n„= „, A.Z. 1908, 120.

nti am (| ^, Pap. 3024, 142,

w

^ w

man ; plur.

, he who is there, i.e., a dead

I AAAA/W

I,

I Q w

I I

nti

/2^ I

'VAA/'A'V

o wTj

I , Berl. 7317; Copt. eT JUUU^.^.^r.

, the thing which is, what is ;

plur. J I Ci I I ; var. ^ ^ i .

Ntiu ''^ I , Tuat V, " those who

exi.st," i.e., the righteous.

^',Rec.3.,79,T^!>^\!.'^

ci jm I' ^ w jm I

I, ^ I, :|v ^1

I ,
^ W I o

w

0 2, 0 1 those who are:

1 Ci 1 III'

V^ ^ I , the gods who exist as opposed

to the dead gods, ^ ^^

^^.Rec. 33, 34;

WVVVN

varr.

I AAAAAA

I Ci

^.T.364,

W

Nti-em-sert

a title of an official.

Nti - her - f - mm - masti - f

V I

^ W ^.^

the name of a

god.

nt hesb

O, Y'" IP J°' devoted,

or attached, to accounts.

, because ; •

ntt — ^

opens a letter or a narrative.

ntt(?)^g,^^-^,_^,_,.

^ ^ ^ ,-/|j to weave, to bind, to tie; var.

ntt-t

^ o6'

(^, cord, band, thread,

A/VNA/VA AA/\AAA

fillet, bandlet; plur. o^, r^'~lT~''> cords,
ties, bandages, ligatures.

Net ""^^ ■?) Lanzone 175, a creation-god

Net

V Vll ' who stablished the world.

., U. 67,

, N. 1140,

, T. 207,

ftAAA ,i/ y

U. 627,

^/^^, Rec. 26,65,

^ ) ^ 1 1 1 ! N. 600,

o

Gr. fiifiO, a self-produced perpetually virgin-god-
dess, who gave birth to the Sun-god; originally
she was a goddess of the chase. The centre of
her cult was at Sais where she had the four
forms : — >

Net Hetch-t
Net Sher-t

Tuat XI, Neith of
' the White Crown.

1=30 Tuat XI, Neith
c^ <n=>' the maiden.

ft/WVV\

Net tha (?) -^ , Tuat XI, Neith of the
'^ ' r=S> phallus.

Net Tesher-t

AAAAAA (i

W Tuat XI, Neith of

d W' the Red Crown.

Net-tepit-An-t U^ ® "^ (] "^,

Tuat II, Neith as lady of the tomb.

'wvAAA \J , the

Net hetut

ili ^li Ci

d I d c

great temple of Neith at Sais.

net ^ , u. 461, T. 351, Hh. 108,

C / AAAAAA C\ AAA/SAA

Rec. 31, 26, Jl A.Z. 45, 124, /H,

V/, >/, the Crown of the North, the Red Crown ;

r.wVA 0/ C/ 5/ '^

plur. "^ sr w . U. 540,

y I,

Rec. 31, 174.

N

[ 400 ]

N

net

IHTTTTIl iJ^ , to sprinkle; varr. ^

V^AAn ^/SAAAA V^VAAft AAAA/>^

^_ AAAA/»A __,

netnet

AAAAAA AAA^^VV

_jW" to pour out, to flow,
to gush out.

o f '

AAAAAA )V\AAAA VAA'V^

netnet , fluid, liquid: plur.

sT I , issues, emissions, secretions.
(^ T I

not ^Awv\ , AAAA/vA^ Stream, canal ;

^ AAAAAA ^ I I I

A^VSAA AAAAAA AA/VAAA <«

AvwsA AAAAAA V.AAAA wNAAA ^ ^yatcr of tHcir strcams.

net-t

/VrfV^A

Z*^, secretion, emission;

Metternich Stele 170, foam of the

lips.

net Q . -wvw, Q \\, a collection of

water, water in general.

netu Q TV AAAwv , stream, canal.

Jr AAAWW

Netit(?) -wwNA, y, Tuat I, a

singing-goddess.

Edffl I, 81, a form of the Nile-
god.

VvAA'V\

Net c.

AAA^/VV AAAAAA

AAAA/W '*,AA'V*A
AA/VAA/V

Ci A^^AA^

NotU ^ V 'wsAAA , Tuat V, a river of boiling

_Zr AAAAAA

water, or liquid fire, in the Tuat.

Net As-t ri 3^ , lake of Isis (?)

AAAAAA AA^^A^ jJ AAAAAA AAAAAA j

Net Asar a^^vaaa U , aaaaa^ II

O AAAAA'V -<S>- ^ AAAAAA

J), Tuat III, stream of Osiris in the Tuat.

Net - neb - ua - kheper - aut

>^^^' Tuat III,
a stream in the Tuat.

A/VWV\ AAAAAA <^^^ O

Net-Ra ^aw^a ^^ o ^, Tuat I, a river

O AAAAAA 0 I i_J

or canal in the Tuat.

AAAAAA

net i^ -/I , Israel Stele 3, to be suffocated.

neti " \\, to vanquish, to overcome.

netnet --- ~^ ^, to cut, to kill, to

netnet

pour out blood.
P, joint, slice of meat

ntt =■ ^ St54 I , bulls for sacrifice.

net

^ Q , a vase, pot.

nt O I , ^ I , rules, ordinances, regulations.

net-t ^tA, skin, hide, pelt.

N.

neta ,<^

A

/VA^AA

, P. 700,

D

I)a,

p. 41, M. 62, N. 29, to
come, to advance.

ntau

v^i^,

ibex ; plur.

e

AAAAAA <y

Neta ) n ^, T. 307, the name of a god
= (]]^,U.632,(]]^^,T.3o6.

AAAAAA

nt-a o

!■

Heruemheb 2 1 , to arrange or

codify laws and ordinances, to arrange in proper
order the various parts of a religious service, to
edit a text.

nt-a ^ , ci 3 , o

D Q

rule, order, canon, custom, ordinance, statute,

^AAA/v\ r

law, formula; plur. i^ )

XJ I

I, A.Z. 1908, 122, ci )

I AAAAAA

I, Thes. 1207,

I D <=■

I, Ireaty 5,

Rec. 32, 176, stipulations, ordinances, cere-

'^•AAAA n I c==3 . .,. .

monies; q^Q=^Y X g i^^, Rec. 5, 92,
the liturgy for the burial of the dead.

ntu ^ ^, Rec. 26, 236, ^ ^ I ,

%xV(^l ^ %\ ^1 Rec.3.,173,

o^ ir^Ii'iii' Q JrilJi' those who.

ntu "^ ^^^^, N. 607, gods =

r^f\ ^V O A/V\AAA ^

A'^AAA ^^ \^°>M. 229j = |,Stunden49.'

AAAAAA A^ ^-^

NtU-ti V\ , Tomb of Seti 1, one of

o _zr w

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 25).

ntu-ten T -^ . P^°"°"^'"^' ^"^'^ =f "^

"Pill pers. plur.

AAAAAA n AAAAAA n

neteb J */ , Rec 36, 78, ^ J e

^ AAAAAA ^ TT . j. ""V^

J, Rhind Pap. 14, ^ ^ «^ , g ^ ^ . ^
J V\ <^ , to hear, to understand; var. "Tl ^.
netbit '^ QQ '^i Rec 5, 93, leaves (of

the sycamore-fig tree),

N

[ 401]

N

ntef ^~^~^ P^"^^' P'^°"" 3"^^ masc. : he, his,
'^^' him; Copt. ttTOq.

13, 4, ^Q X

netf ^o I -fl, Israel Stele 6, ci , Rev.

o t>_=il, to untie, to set free, to loosen, to

unharness; o (I *^, Amen. 11, 8, 15,4;

Copt. ItOTXq.

netfi '^ W ^^^- '3. 4, explanation or
'^— ' solution (of a difficulty).

•V^/iA/VA AA/SAAA

(^ AAAAAA J Peasant

144, 263, to sprinkle, to water a garden, to
pour out.

■NVWVA : see ^W^A^

nteftef

netm ^^v QA, jour. As. rgoS, 291,

sweet; Copt. ItOXiX.

neter, nether 1, u. 70, N. 330, T ^,

T. 237, ^A^AA/^ |j M. 147, ^A^A^^ I <:::^>, N. 649,

~;k, the word in general use in texts of all
periods for God and "god"; Copt. ItOlfXe,

in|]i-n°-»Te(Rev.)

iiT m^ nil' m^i. ^

ftAA^A/\
OH

J. ^

|. :^|, ^^111,

-S^, Berg. II, 12, ^^^ ^ ^^, Jour. As.
1908, 452, c3aQ/^, Rec. 27, 83, ^
-^ I, Rec. 27, 84, gods; Copt. ftTHp.

neteru— 111;^,^, T '^,

I I I'i^^ I I I III! I I I

III

I I I

, gods, male deities ;

I I I
, A.Z., 1906,

o

^^t:::;'^':::^ r. 197, p. 678, n. 1293, the

Jl o ^ ^ ' gods, male and female,

q ^.a^ p,'^ q ^ 7) ^ goddess ; Copt,

U o' J&' l'g"»>»^' xno-rrc.

A.Z. 1906, 126, 1<^^, 1<^^o,

I t I I I I I I I I I M I

netr Vl"®^ P.S.B.A. 14, 232, strength,
"n 0L=Z1' force.

netri "] I -d^ (j(] , Rec. 27, 220, ']<^ [ j],

I 1 ni' i]^S' ^^^^- ^**4> '° i^^' ^ to

become divine, to deify, divine j (] <2 ar |

w

i

I , more divine than the divine ones :

. divine ,„„,h;<|> I jg=|^f|,«*™«
divine one.

netri-t, netrit ■=] ° Hf^l.T"

I \ , a divine woman or thing ; plur.

netra 1 ^^ d s "^ , ^^^- '4. 33. d'vine
I y\ 1 ^ magic or literature.

2 c

N

[ 402 ]

N

<= W Israel Stele 14,
r-^"-,' divine (adj.).

, power, divinity;

netri-ti i
netrer '^<==', T

□*© ^ l*::^-*-, IV, 340.

neterterii ^ ^ (|(]3|, divine, strong

neter aab (aab neter) '^'k ^, divine

form or image.

neteru abu 'I'I'I © "^ "^^, valiant (?) ;

I I I '^ , those who are made valiant.

neter 4t (dtf neter) 1 ^ (] , 1 (] ^

•?)vSi "divine father," or " father of the god,"
YJ ^' i.e., of the king, the king's father-in-law.

neter atf (atf neter) '1 (| ^ , a father

who is a god ; | (I t~ Vi , two divine fathers ;

ili "^ ^ o q I ^rs^ ^ 1 the mother-
I M _M 1 I i' llll -Mn\' gods.

Neter-uash (Uash-neter) T ^ ^^

' » I Thes. 112, one of the seven stars of
ic ' Orion.

Neter uhem (Uhem neter)

herald of the god, divine messenger.

neteru peru (peru neteru) i

gods' houses, temples.

neter fet-t (fet-t neter) i
divine sweat.

Neter mut (Mut neter) i

(i) the mother of the god (i.e., Isis); (2) the
title of a priestess.

netrit men (mennetrit) T

the building made for a goddess.

neter metut (me^ut neter) T A 1 ,

I A ^ I . the words of the god [Thoth],

any book or inscription written in hieroglyphs.

neter metcha-t (metcha-t neter)

sacred writings.

neter nemm&t (nemmat neter)

■^g*^, Rec. 31, 2°, ^ ^ ^. the god's
block of slaughter.

neter he-t (he-t neter) QJ > Paler

Stele, ^Q^, IV, 4.1,1 Q, 10

god, temple ;plur.'=|g^|,'=]yg;'=]g

mo

1D

D c.L=Jl

n

I, IV,

768, ] 11 1^ 1 , an order of priests who

attended in the temple at certain hours of the
day and night.

neter hau (hau neter) T k o

19 ° divine flesh or body, the body of
)l??e' the god.

neter hem (hem neter) "1 f ."1 f I ^>

servant of the god, priest; plur. | U M3)^^,

neter heteput (heteput neter)

lo D'q D r l(^' Ud^ mi' It) III'

I 9 ^ I , propitiatory offerings made to a

I o D fi=ri I

god, sacrifices, the property or possessions in
general of the god, the instruments used in
making offerings.

Neter Kher-t (Kher-t neter)

l[y^^' /lA l[\^^3 /i\c=CiD /i:[^^\D fficy:^

®'\l'^^^'\3iDSa'\3i

c^c^'

the mine of the god, the tomb, the cemetery.

neter kherti (kherti neter) ^

I, 149, quarryman, miner, stonemason, mortuary

— 'P'-^^i'>^^i'l^

I I <=> w mill

N

[ 403 ]

N

neter khe-t (akh-t neter) "1 1 2^^,

'1 5^' 1 i I^ i' ^^' ^^^' ^^^ property

of a god, anything sacrosanct; ,— "-^
_ -^ I I I I I

°=\, sacred book, book of temple services ;

plur. 1 1 w ,

I I I I III

Neter khetmi (khetmi neter)

I c^^ ^1 ''^^ keeper of the seal of the god.

neter seh-t (seh-t neter) [t] ^

, I if 11 < the council-chamber of the

god, plur. (tUtKtI. fll^:. T. 398,

Neter Sekh-t (Sekh-t neter) 1 ^U

i^'"-^' " the field of the god " — the name of the
necropolis of Eileithyiaspolis.

Neter seshu (seshu neter) TfU i I,

]i ^.r "i Jl ^ ^ M. 646, the scribe of the
1-34S, UM^. g„i

1

Neter seshshit (seshshit neter)

?U a priestess who carried the god's
ill ' sistrum.

Neter shemsu (shemsu neter)

I D y^ , a member of the god's body-guard ;

Neter ta (Ta-neter) "1 ^"^, inscrip.

"^""' '4i ^^- IV. 329,12, IV, 615,

1

If

, heaven.

the title of the priestess
in Lycopolis.

Neter-ta T

neter tua (tua neter) "1 >ic ^^^

^, Shipwreck 5, 1^^. >S^.

1 5^ ^ fl ^ '^ II' *° "^'"■^' '° «'^^
thanks, to offer thanksgiving.

Neter tuait (Tuait neter) i *,

^1' 1^^o3' " Adorer of the god,"
the title of the high-priestess of Thebes ;
the house of the high-priestess of Thebes

Neter tuaut (Tuaut neter) 'I

•jp] ■^, P. 611, star of the morning — Venus;
later formsare,=|*, IJ®"]. 1*^1,

Neter tep-t (Tep-t neter) T^"^^

^J1^,T.93,N.629 J. , the boat of the god Ra.

neter tchet (tchet neter) i Jj ^,

speech of the god, hieroglyphs (?)

Neter | Jj, Berg. I, 13, a serpent-god
who bestowed godhood on the dead.

Neterti(?) "]<§>(].

god in the Tuat.

neter aa T^-^, U. 416, T

god " — a title of many gods ; | 3 a M -^!^ ,

, Tuat V, a

the great self-produced god ; J j] f] '^ | | > '^^
seats of the great god, N. 764, 800.

Neter aa "1 |, Tuat V, a two-headed

winged serpent with a tail terminating in a
human head.

Neter aa "1 |, Tuat IV, a three-headed
winged serpent with two pairs of human legs.

Neter tia 1 J "^ "^ J|, the god One,

a title applied to any god and even any goddess,
e.g., Neith, who is for some special purpose
regarded as the " Great God."

Neter bah (?) jlj '°7^ "], ^^'- '^' '^^^
^ 1— -J

Neter pen j<::r>, the god who ap-
peareth = Epiphanes.

Netrit fent (?) 1 (1 (1 ^ 1 ^ , Tuat v,

an axe-god or goddess.

• Netermut>^,atitie^ojjsis^=
neter merti l"^^*^!^^' ^^^r.

Aby. II, 23, 16

2 c 2

N

[ 404 ]

N

Neter nuti ^ <==>®, N. 859, "^^®

god of the town, the local god.

Neter neferu "11', Tuat in, a god.
Neterit-nekhenit-Ra ] <=> ®

W) ®, Tuat IX, a singing-goddess in the Tuat.

Neter-neteru ^^1 Tuat IX. a singmg-

Neter-hau 1^^^ ^^^^ ^' 79. ^ name
«eter-nau |^^^, of the Nile-god.

Neter-kha ITi. b.d. 137A, i, god of

one thousand [years]; compare ^ (| *^ sJ^
~wvw T I , boat of one thousand [years], ibid., 1. 3.

Neter Sept-t 1(\^^>1|\^^53'

Jour. As. 1908, 290, one of the 36 Dekans.

Neter -ka-qetqet ll| ^^,

Edfft I, 106, one of the eight gods who guarded
Osiris.

Netrit-ta-&akhu (?) "^I)(1'=''^0 T""'

Tuat V, an axe-god.

Netrit-ta-meh (?) "] (||] o „^ , Tuat

V, an axe-god.

Neter tuau "^c^s^^Vc, p. 80;
see Tuaut neter (p. 403).

Neter-tchai-pet 1 i °_Z, Annaies I,

I Ha > *

88, the planet Saturn.

Netrit-Then (?) ']'=^'^^> Tuat v,

an axe-god.

Neterui ^ 7^ , ^^%,' ^_^ ^_^

the twin gods.

Neterui "T], U. 558, the two lion-gods,

Shu and Tefnut, ^ ^ <? | ^ ^. "^^^ "^^^

their own bodies, ^ (|(| t|^==^^ ] [ |'

Neter-ti^^^g^v.^^^^.

the two goddesses, Isis and Nephthys (?)

Neterui aaui ^"^ ■'■=*'^^' ^- 3"-

D '^ the two great
I 5==R gods m heaven.

Netemi IT the two very great gods of
SekhM-Aaru, ija^^^^'k,^

M. 454-

Neterui perui];iS,"'-™J»J
Neterui menkhul^=l|,"J4™5:3t
Neterui merui 4t ] ] 1^, the two

father-loving gods, i.e., Philopatores.

Neterui merui mu-t '^ '^ i^ ^^,

the two mother-loving gods, i.e., Philometores.

Neterui netohui •flfl. the two gods

who act as defenders.

Neterui hetepui '^^^ ^ fll- P- 348.

'=j'=l<=i=*a. M. 649, the two gods who give

peace, or satisfaction, by offerings.

Neterui senui

the two brother-
' gods, or Adelphoi.

Neterui sheptui ^"^^^flfl- ^- 348.

c]=l c^ri ;,& t^ A (1 M. 649, the two devouring
Md^^I^V gods.

Neteru IV '^ ||, B.l). 135. 2. Hymn
Darius 28, the four chief gods of heaven ;
Neteru VII 111 " ' ' , the seven gods who

founded the earth ; Neteru VIII | , , , , ,
the eight gods of the Company of Thoth.

Neteru IX - pestch-t neteru ©

^^^, 9 m 111111111.-

in

nine gods, also written ^Y]-

N

[ 405 ]

N

714, the Great Nine Gods.

^■nmiiii^."-' '—

the Little Nine Gods.

3. m 111 in ., p. .0. Ill
111 in ]i-— -mm

Yl'] W' N. 47, 134, 1267,']']']"]"]"]

ii>^^,N.,s,nnmii
m in iiT ^- ^^' ^^9" ^- ^^' "''
--f-imiim 111111

III , p. 217, the two groups of nine gods,
I.e., the Great and Little Companies.

■'■ 111 111 in 111 111 111

111 111 111' ^' '*^^' ^" "^' '^^ '^""^^

groups of nine gods, i.e., the Companies of
the Gods of Heaven, Earth, and the Tuat.

Neteru XLII "jJ^^M, b.d. 125, i, 5,

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

'''«"1^1C/"""'^D'.t„\'

Neteru Aa.iul,J^(iq.^^

li-niil^:--.°s?ds"oV;.«Al?,'
Neteru aau "^"^^ (1 "^S, Berg.

II, 4, a group of gods who re-joined the limbs
of the deceased.

Neteru tepiu aa-t-sen Tl"! ® II "^

"^ " Mar. Aby. I, 28, the gods on their
>— <i- vwwv pedestals.

Neteru aabtiu ']'^']'f^. u. 572,

lii'itJ^^m^i' ''•''• '^'■^°''''''^"
gods j I I I ¥ ) > gods of the East.

Neteru &akhutiu i ' cia '

I III Ci .

^ I, B.D. 141, 47, the gods of the horizon.

Neteru 4miu m| 1 f |^ ^

I I I

Nesi-Amsu 12, 6, the gods who dwell in: —
(0 F=« ^. heaven; (2) ■=^^ ^ , earth;

(3) ^^^^, the Tuat; and (4)^ g,
the Nile.

Neteru amiu aqet T I 41- ^^^ %^ I

-J) J\

\

, a group of six gods of the Gate Saa-Set.

Neteru amiu Uaa-ta "1 J| ' -||- ^

Tuat III, the seven gods of the boat
of the Earth.

Neteru d,iniu Mehen

°^

i,;,i^

, B.D. 168, the gods who dwell in the
serpent-goddess Mehen ; van ] 1 -] [- \:> 1 <J m

Neteru amiu-khet Asar 'TT\

"j^ the gods and goddesses who were in the
Jlal' train of Osiris.

Neteru amiu she kheb "IiT -f}-^ I

i=s=> ^ H (1 I Tuat III, the gods of the lake
I s ^J'4i' of Fire.

Neteru amiu qeb Mehen i ' -fl-^i

-J-31li^lZBv'"---

associated with the serpent-goddess who pro-
tected the night sun.

Neteru d,miu karat "1 J| ' O 4]-% '

U A o n B-^- 1^8' the 14 gods of the
<:::^> 1 ci=t' shrine of Osiris.

Neteru dmiu ta Tuat 1 ' -|1~ ^ '

■)<c the gods in the earth and in the

n I an

Tuat.
572,

Neteru-amentiu nn"! '^ '^. U.

Ill'i'^lKm^Si' ^•^- ^4x, 39, western

gods ; I nn ft ^^, gods of the West.

a ^

Neteru fi,ru pet lil (]<=»%>

M. 805, N. 1335. 111111T
, P. 298, the gods belonging to heaven.

U. 586, M. 805, N. 1335. 111111111 ^

2 c 3

N

[ 406 ]

N

Neteru am ta 1i1 j\ <=>^-^^^,

u. 586, M. 805, N. 1335. nmiTn ^

'^— ^ . p. 298, the gods belonging to the

Ch ' earth.

Neteru atfiu 1 ,1, i) ^ ^ ^ | - 1^-^-

1 68, 1 2, the father-gods ; fern. | ^ ^ ^ '^^ m T Q "

Neteru uatu '^^'^ fl "^ ff^. B.D.

141, 50-53, thegods of roads; southern X

°=S si .4. n

northern ' i , eastern W J

western

t

O Q I I

®'

n III

Neteru Baiu Pu ^i1

gods, the souls of Pu (Buto).

Neteru Baiu Nekhen iT]

tk _ the gods, the Souls of Nekhen (Hieracon-
Jr ' polis).

Neteru pe-t 'll'l '' ', the gods of

the

©

heaven ; var.

1

oa

III I

Neteru pauttiu 'I'I'I q "^ T 1 > the

primeval gods.

s^ R tV_j B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 39, the god
„ ,!!;is^ ^^ ' with a face like a dog's.

Neteru Per-ur 1,1, "^1^.

'=]'=]'=] ^__, ^=, ^_, B.D. 141, 43- gods of
Ml <c=> ' the " Great House."

Neteru Per-neser | ^

hii 1 («=.

^ ^, JY\ c^ fj tr^. B.D. 141, 44,
cj-qcj cr^ rcr QQpj gods of the House of

Neteru Pertiu 1

B.1). 141,48, y]']

'=^j\

the gods of
' the exits (?)

Neteru mastiu T ' _Jr ^^ -*-

141, 41, the gods of the Great Bear.

Neteru Mefakitiu "1

III

C^^ Tuat XII, the gods of the
111' Sinaitic Peninsula.

Neteru mehtiu "]']"]°^'^. U. 572,

niT^'-^^^-mf-iiiiT

^^Ij, northern gods.

Neteru-nu-He-t Ba ll"^ ^

Pap. Ani I, 6, the gods of the Soul-Temple

SI Q Q

Neteru en Tuat ^IT 1 ^^^^ ® , the
gods of the Tuat.

Neteru nuttiu T I ® ''^ 1 , the native
gods of towns.

Neteru nebu nutiut ^^T "^^^ ® ,

P. 696, all the gods of the cities.

Neteru nebu septtiu "TV] ^^=^ r

: ; 1 1 ; ^^, P. 696, all the gods of the nomes.

Neteru netchestiu (?) ^^^ ^
^, a,.. .4., 49, m 5 "^ ^:

" the little gods."

Neteru resu 111 1 %>, U. 572

I III S Jr III 5L1 I southern gods.

Neteru Hettiu ^110^^^

Tuat VII, the eight gods Of He-t Benben in
the Tuat.

Neteru haukar^^^lf^^l

I I "=^^> Tuat IV, the 12 gods of the shrine
— ' of Osiris.

Neteru heriu Kheti 1 ' ^

® ]\, Tuat VIII, the seven gods who

I I I £i \\ T7

Stood on the fire-spitting serpent Kheti.

N

[ 407 ] N

Neteru Heteptiu 1

©

{ B.D. 141, 42, the gods who are endowed

with offerings.

1,

Neteru khetiu Asdr 'TT\ -■^^^ \. I

I
., „ I

<E>- U JT I -/-V _BK^ -Hill I I

a group of gods who ministered to Osiris

Neteru saiu Khas-t 111 J)
flfl ^ ^ ^ -O ' "^"^^ ^"' ^^^ ^'^^"^ ^°^^

who guarded the lake of fire on which Osiris
dwelt.

Neteru suu en ka-sen 'I'I'I ~n~%^

M,U

P

Tuat IV, a group of gods in
III' the Tuat.

Neteru semsu 111 R ^1%. U
446, "Yl^l y^W' ^- ^55. the senior gods.

Neteru sekhtiu 1 ' QOQ ^ "^ ^

I III <^^ Mi. II

Si j B.D. 141, 47, the gods who are over the

fields of the Tuat.

A

Neteru seshemu Tuat ill ~^

^^ ic: 5) ! B.D. 142, 137, the guides of
• n ill 1 ' the Tuat.

I

Neteru set (semt) ^^^^l,^,

Tuat I, the gods of the funerary mountain ;

Neteru ,erti 111 1 1^1°^,

, B.D. 127A, I, the gods of

the two Nile-caverns in the First Cataract

Neteru Qertiu 111<:4>

\M

var,

1,

B.D. 141, 48, the gods of the Circles in the
Tuat.

Neteru ta 111 "^^, the gods of earth ;

III I I s'
Neteru tuatiu

the gods of the Tuat.

Neteru tchatiu 7]^ ^^c^qH^

-f ^ Tuat X, 12 gods who held the fetter
I 0' of Aapep.

1,

Neteru tcheseriu ^^l ^ ' "^

^ I -J-^ I ^, Tuat III, a group of
gods protected by Seti M ^ flfl tsism-

neterit ^

tg^ Tuat II (Gate II),
III' false gods (?)

Netr,Netru ^'^, '^'^®, '^<=>

Q T. 39, P. 334, 499, P. II, 1345, the
' God-city, or city of Osiris.

a name of the ne-

Netra 1 ^ \[,^^,

"^ ^2' y .<2>-' I

cropolis of Coptos.

netrit T

a name of either eye of Horus.

neterti '^'^^^N. 951, "^

• 0'

w

,, , ,, , ! . Rec. 32,

178, the two eyes of Horus or Ra, i.e., the sun
and moon.

0:^'i^flf

1

Netrit ^

^X7, j_

, the name of a festival.

AAAAAA O

^ o, -An-

netra i<=>, u. 22, j^,

nales III, no, natron, incense, to cleanse,
to purify; Heb. "^niJ, Syr. r^ikj, Gr. vi'rpoi-,
XiTpov, nitrum.

neterflE^nT), *=*"*''''' perhaps neter
Vi vj ^ sehetpi.

neter i ^ liU, N. 289, 290, a kind of
garment or stuff; see nether.

neterutl3,1^0,a_H„dof

Strong-smelling plant or herb.

neter | i <zr> ^\) Rev., axe; varr.

neter-ti (?) 11 ^> ,f^-^ , a double tool,

or a pair of instruments used in " Opening the
Mouth."

1-7] ^1**^ AAAAAA

neter | ~^ , stream, canal (?)

netr& 1 \ ^^'^^ , water house.

2 c 4

N

[ 408 ]

N

a kind of thread or

string.

neter | o , wine, strong beer,

Nteriush Q ] .s^ (] (| f] MJ

Darius; varr. |l] -^ (jl) ^ M- i]

Babyi. T EH -TT<T Etfl •^JF<, Heb. tm.n^,

Gr. Aa/J6(0?.

neth c -*^, B.D. no, 13

neth — 1|'^="~"| ^ Y^,

those who appertain to horses, i.e., cavalry,
horsemen.

" n pers. pron. 3rd fem. : she, it ;
I ' Copt. ttTTOC.

ntes

A/s/NAW n /wsAAAA ^^^/^A^ -

nt-sen

C^ I III

3rd pi. : they, their, them.

P

'■^^"^^j pers. pron.
o I I I

Netqa-her-khesef-atu

<^

herald of the 4th Arit; var.

B.D. 144, the

ntek Q , u. 544, P. 647, ^Aww I'

M. 745, 0 (j S '^ , pers. pron. 2nd masc.
thee, thou ; Copt. itTOK.

nt-th ^ ,

pers. pron. 2nd fem. sing. ;
Copt. ftTO.

, pronominal

nt-then

suffix 2nd pers. plur. ; Copt. hxcO'Tn.

^VSA/V\ ^^/^A'^A AAAAAA

neth s==>, = , of.
nth-hetr ^f^P^|> ^J

^]L j Rec. 8, 134, 136, those who appertain
''^i'l 1' to horses, horsemen, cavalry

nthu

U. 36s, p. 606,

Copt. nxo.

, P. 607, I, 61, /g.

, P. 63, thee, thou ;

^^^AftA aa^aaa

neth
nethu

■^ P. 255, M. 475, N. 1064,
[' = nest, seat, throne.

^ %\ ^^? ^'^'S^io" 13. 61, neck-
=3 Jr ^"'^ ' lace, collar.

nethth

I, chain, cord, fetter; plur,
^^f (5^, T. 234.

Netheth s=

Nethef s=
nether 1

T. 202

3 Tuat X, a goddess asso-
=5' ciated with Setfit.

^__ title of the ram of
■^ ' Mendes.

, T. 24, P. 742, ^ |.
792, ^ J[, Rec.

32, 82, god; Plu'-'^^^TJI' 1^^:

s=> ■* ; see neter.

netherit | <r:r>, goddess ; plur. _ |

Nether Rethnu i

0 ,

Tuat X, an ape-god with a star.

^^'^ the eye of Ra or
<:z>o' Horus.

Netherit T

Netherit | s==> ^ (^^ Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 24).

netherit i i/^^^^ Oil <^. eyes.

nether Q I, natron; ] <|^, ^^,

natron of the North j 1 -L' 4 Ss' "^''■°" "'^ ^^^
South ; Heb. ^r\5 , Gr. viTpov.

Nether ^^^,^^^, P. 334,

M. 637, the Lake of Nether in Nethru.

nether "1 r~g, 'I '° ^ 5, cloth, woven

stuff. Different kinds and qualities arCenume-
r..ed,«.,']l,^U,^Ui.=liiU,

iiiiu.i;;;TT,'';TiPP

T.I

AAAAAA

II

Hill
III'

N

[ 409 J

N

Ntheriush _^ ^ (|(] fl M*!' ^^^
nthehtheh _^ | s== J ^, P- 349,

N. 1065, Sphinx 14, 213, to blow, to spit(?)

nethes (?) »1, U- 54°, t. 296, p. 230

H — JA

nthk s=3 = ci , thee, thou.

net
net)t

_^^, P. 97, 684,

X to tie, to
l_Jl' bind.

, to tie, to bind.

Netnetit-uhtes-khak^bu

AA/W\A ftA^A'V^

p^^^

n p. 97, 186, M. 67, N. 47, to
S ' overthrow.

O-]^ * ^, Tuat X, a pilot-goddess of Af.
ueta *^ A , to escape.

neta

Net4 ^_^l), U

AAAA'W

N. 719 = B>

n^a <=><

279, 291,

:; seen-ta ^ .

ordinance, precept, regula-
tion.

^ Metternich Stele 47, bank
■<&' of a river or canal.

netit

netvi&u I] ® 0 , ^^'^ ^^P- '4. 20.
C^ 1 III 15, 12

netb J ^, M. 247, N. 638, to drink.

n^ebteb J c:^ J Of > P- ^'°'

J c^^" J, T. 335, to drink.

TombosStd. „, j^>»,temtories. lands,

— 3 J Jl Ml domains.

netbU J V^, Annales III, 109,

L«fl'

J %k U=/l, Thes. 1286, IV, 168, 387,
766, to plate an object with metal, to be plated.

netef '=^>t=

AA/V^V\ f'A^^^J^

to sprinkle,
www to moisten.

nteftef

, U. 201, ftAAAAA

^^^^ j^ T. 78, M. 231, N. 610, to drop water,
K^ f ' to distil moisture.

nteftefu ^ ^, T- 33i. n. 621, drop-

^ • i< — 000' pings,

netm ^^ -ij-, place of rest, couch.

netnutu <=■ c^> v \l '' ^^' ^^^'

unguent of some kind.
netr | , eye.

netru | , gods, Dekans, stars.

Netru ^% Tuat XI, one of the 12
<c:^> _r' gods who carried Mehen.

q c— =^ = natron : Heb. "^r\2 Gr.

neter |

Nteriush

ntes c

netes

netsit

-Sas

i\i\f]m-'

e I^ c^^, ^^""'' -"^^^

see
Nteriush.

, she, it ; Copt. itTOC.
'^j little, low (of Nile).

(2 '^Sk ci, diminution.

ntestesi lc=i I, N. 1201, 1

,p. 416, M. 596,^p<=^p^,

N. 298 . .
ntek

, thee, thou ; Copt. nXOK.

netch AA~wN "r, u. 428, p. 204, -vaaaaa't" >§\,

^~ww ijr^ ||T||, °l

u. 296, -i-| n^, T. 24s,'^~wv^^ >, M. 134,

td.. t'i. tc- 1^;::..

tect by word or deed, to act as a defender or
advocate for some one.

N

[ 410]

N

285,

netchnetch TT -^ "^^ t

-'^"^, Rec. 30, 194, r^-f-nV^,
36, '^ °«^, N. 66, "^ °^ '^.

<=■ \\

P. -iS. 1 ' =i_D N. 66, ~wwv
M. 44, to protect' to defend

netch-tit^, t" T°

•^ '^ ^ www T| , .

l«*»l C" iJa ^ Ki=< J^ _ AAWW

loo' U^' I ^^— J, protectress; -^ O
'—=>> beings who protect.

netchher i^.O '^, 1" O ^ ^ ,

TiT. t^ii tlrv

• ^^^' ""1 T Y'-^^'^-^'' '7°-

netch lier "[=' "^ ^, or (] "I" ^ ^,

the opening words of many hymns, meaning
something like "homage to thee."

Neten-her-netch-lier ^ '9' ■>— , "§"»

god of the 9th hour of the day.

netch khet

'—=?> n|Oc^i=,, L flf c=±i=i, a guardian
II' ( III 10 ^ I I I

of property, to take care of something, trustee,

councillor ; "T* r-^ / en I , member of

I I I I Q III

council in the temples ; T" ,-^ T 1111 ^ I ,

temple councillors.

Netchti nir^t' 0 Tuat VI, a god who
I \ ^ W fed the dead.

Netch at-f

T1

. T. 277,

""^T 1 i<^ ' P- 31. T" I] ^ > N. 69,
•4" ^__^ O ^ J), "P''otector of his father"

Netch-At-f -"-^ ^ fl

god who fed the dead.

the god of the i ith day of the month.

•a title of Horus.
"^ , Tuat VI, a

^3^.

Netch -baiu °^ "[^ 2?%* i' '^""''^

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 25).

^To

Netch Nu

o,

000 '^^"'^ ff|

^ wiAAA TV, a title of Ra.

^ J M/WV\ i I

Netchui — neterui netchui

the two protecting gods (Soteres).

netch '=1°'°^, IV, ,105, '^ ;r

°U=(, "°]°' ^ to take counsel with someone, to
^^ 10 21 ' seek advice, to talk a matter over.

netchnetch "t" '"f ^, Amen, n, 9,
b lo 21 ^'

P. ri.6B, 64, TT^^Tm'' S

i5> 178, HT, I i yf' '■^ discuss, to debate, to
take counsel about a matter, to argue, to dis-
agree, to contradict, to question a statement;

"'^'■'■•ToTout'Tuu'ToToMi^^'

1*1 Sr, incontrovertible, unquestion-

able ; Copt. Hoxitex, nocThecT.

netch aau-t -w | r , to exercise
or enjoy a dignity. '

netch metut t_ 1 af . T ^ f\

^ ^ I ' lo m 4 """^^ ^ I ' ^° converse, to
exchange speech.

1 (2 21 I ' olo^r I ' lojr I '

*^-^ o , ^'-^ I Q3i to consult about

I I \ lo^ I '

a matter, to take counsel, to discuss, to debate
a matter, to be eloquent, to play the orator, to
make an order after due deliberation, an address,
counsel, consultation.

netchnetch ra "f'i"' ^''^^^, "i"

I ''''J I •

N

[411]

N

netch ren i-^ T^ , T,

0 \\ 21 AAVsAA

to fill with
water (?)

to proclaim the name.

netch khert =^Td if -^ll' To

^ <:=> 3 I , to direct affairs, to perform duties.
netch n— n^^, Rec. 31, 170, to laugh.

netch to^,ti£..T£^.

pound, to crush, to break up, to smash J "l fg *^ '
crushed ; Copt. noTTT".

netch senaa ""I" ^^ , nlT ^> ""f" f> .

Rec. 4, 21, to rub to a fine powder, to rub down
drugs for medicine.

netchit "i" '^ , "t°"^, ""f*"", Rec.

I o o o' I w' 1 will'
16, i46,"|"(|(||,"|"^(|(j°|, something rubbed
down, or brayed in a mortar.

netchit "^(jlj |^|, Rev. 14, 3, paint-
ings in colours; TuO I ,,.!?!' R^c. 15, 16,
prayers painted in colours.

netchit i" O '^, Nastasen Stele 43,
1 Q I 1 1 I crushed gram.

-'* T,?. T.^„. t^<!.

rj ■' 111' 1 e '"ooo' I e o o o'

nungen 39, crushed grain, meal ; Copt. ttoeiX.

netchnetch "t" "I" .■•"^ a, Rec. i, 48,

10 10 000
meal (?) flour (?)

netch "i , limit, boundary.

netch-t n_^ M5i , n_^ M5i , serf, peasant,
1 ^ 1 ' ^
vassal, hind; plur. 'W ^ ^^> "<-=»,

^ - I i ' T 2 3 I ' ^^^- ^^' \^^'J17" i Netchf-t -^ -^ © a. a town of Osiris,

servants, female slaves ; var. netchit "»-=», [10 I

netchemn-^^O, ^ll^ftJ.

Rec. 37, .36, ll^l I ^. I ^

netch n__ i, almond (?) tree; Heb.tl7(?)

netch ;:^^,;z^|,''"'^.--fhi^^

netchiu i-=^ [j(j ^^, t-^ (j(j gi, serf,

subject, enemy; plur. O^^ 00 ' > "^ O'J ^*^'

netchi-t n-=-

littleness, subjection, degradation

netcha ^ww^ A ^^^^

hungry, ravenous, death-rattle (?)

netcha (?) wvaaa J ^^\ aww\ ¥> L.D.

III, 140B, to be cooled or eased (of the throat).
netcha - 1 "w^ \ ^ ^A«w^ , the deposit
left by the inundation of the Nile.

netchatcha ^wvaa | i
netchatchait ~w^ | "^^ |

Ebers Pap. 36, 17, ^ww^

AA/N/VNA ,
(^j WV^ AAAAAA

V\ \ vis -^^vvAA O Ebers Pap. 10, 8,

^ mJl. mAAAAAA Ml' f > '

30, 4, 32, 12, dregs.

netcha aww A nnm, iv, 171, 754, ^ww I
nnm, Thes. 1288, a weight (for dates).

T(J__^ AAAWVA

^ ; see nt-a <=> .

?od. '

Netcheb-ab-

39, 15, a storm-god.

netcheftchef

I 1
1;

netchf-t

fruit of a tree

; see AAAAAA

o, nuts,

, slave woman

netch

a kind of cloth or woven stuff.

^

k^i

N

[412]

N

I w^ 1^' ^° ^^ sweet, sweet, pleasant, happy,
glad, jolly, mirthful, delighted, delightful, to
have relief from pain or anxiety, convalescence ;

I ^^ I ^^ 'f' ^^"^^ ^''^' ^^"^ "'*^^' "^^
pleasant; comp. Heb. VDJ^3. Copt, nonrxix,
Arab.

netchem-t

C5'

any sweet thing, sweetness, sweet, love.

sweet and pleasant ; | sO-T-, sweet life; "W |

smelling ; | ^^ \\l^ ' > happy every day.

netchem ab(?) "^^O, U. 431,

■^ IS^'^' ^' ^'^^' ^^^' ^^*^' ^^' ^'''

^ I ^^ ?' ^'"'- 33' 30, to be happy,
glad, to rejoice, to make merry.

netchemnetchem

7=3),

W

=:, Rec. 15, 47, to be
^^ '

happy, to make love, sweet, happy.

netchemnetchem ab(?) S S "^

to rejoice.

netchemit

sexual pleasures.

^

»=Ti, Rec. 30, 196,

netchmemut

^

P. 466, M. 529, N. 1 108,

\Z' ^''- ^7' 56, 1

gv (=5)
(=0) I'

I

I , sexual delights, love pleasures.

netchemnetchemiu w^
l\ ^,=^, love joys.

netchemnetchemit ||||(=a), con-
cubines, harlots.

Netchem | ^ | ^, b.d. 39, 20, a god.

Netchemnetchemit 1 1 '^ J], Lanzone

112, the divine midwife, (I fn M.

Netchem-ab | | '^, Tuat XII, a singing

dawn-god; plur. nZT | ^^"O"^ I, Rec.
3i> 174- '

Netchem-ankh | ^, Rec 37, 63, a god.
netchem, netchemnetchem | |,

mandragora (?)

netchm'u r^^

(it

, u. 338

netcher ^w^ B« , u. 282, N. 719, p. 309,

607, ^<^^^,T. 278, ^ ^_, T. 308,

'^^'^ 5» *^,Rec. 31, 170, B^ <=r>^,U. 487,
P- 12, g^ _g> <=• ^ ^=^ ' T- 283, M. 670,

'''~^<=>j^^' ^^"^^ ■^'' '^' B« ? fl'

<S> L=^' il ^' B M L_71'
^ [] gL=Ji, — ^l|^^^_^. Bs ?:=(]

L=Z1,

B /l^

, to seize, to grasp.

to hold, to hold fast, to constrain, to restrain ;

^ '^^ ^ '^^ Thes. 1483, to strike the foot-
steps of.

' J,,.^ T. 291, to seize,
> V^ ' to grasp.

B« %.^ " III

AAAAA

netchrer b^

netcher-t iwvv^ g^ o *='» , •^"'•'^ B*

place of restraint, prison, captivity, imprisonment.

netchrit

B

L_vi

, B.D. 153A, 19, parts of a net.

M^-

I

netcher tep ret ^ <:z=> ^

\\^ I , to observe laws, to keep ordinances.

U I

Netchertt ^ fl %

restraint in the Tuat.

rwi

, a place of

vww

Netcher fi-

, a god.

N

[413]

N

Netclior '^aa^^ B* ^^ wwva B* ^ , /)

a god, sustainer of heaven and earth.

Netchrit

, B.D. 1 68, the
atchets.

,N. 757,

eight goddesses who were armed with hatchets.

netcher n^ , &

to sharpen a tool or the claws.

Hetcliru ~w~\ S* , carpenter; com-

* .'
pare Arab. \ 3 .

netcher-t h^ ^f^ — », n. 975

Netcherf _A> B k^,f. 651,-1^ Bi

^_ ® , p. 729, _JU.^=<;^_ ^ , M. 783, the
Umitless god.

netcheh-t -w » q, b.d. no, 13, with

netcheh-t ~vw« ^ g ^ , iv, 708,

l.=»^ Q •?> '"* t"^'' o'^ ivory, a tooth ; plur. 1-^

-w R ^ ° I ; Copt. ttA.i.xg,e, ni^g^i.
Netchehnetcheh -^^-^ Tj T) - "^

Edffl I, io.\, Rec. 4, 28, B.D. 17, 102, Berg. I, 3,
one of the eight gods who watched over the

body of Osiris; var. _ju. ^^ fi ^°^ fi , Hh. lor.

Netchehtcliehiu ^^^-^ ^ | ^^ |

I , Hh. 524, a group of gods.

netchehtcheh

suffer, to be in pa

ii6tch.ta.ai "/wvAA ^°^

titcheh C. I ^ I ^^

in pain. '

e '

, to
p. 204 + 7

^AA/\AA n ^^^

netchhatchhat

a kind of grain or seed.

netches ^!^,u.9o, 1-^ |l^^,p..i73

P- 590, ^ ^^^, Rec. 3., 147, "^ I ' ^
to be little, to become small, little.

netchesu °^-^^yf. P- iii6b, ro

T-=^ I ■'^^6 Ma , peasant, poor man, little person
miserable man, child, underling ; plur. 1_^ 1

32, 216.

netches-t

plur.

AAAA/V\ ^Ci

, a little thing, smallj little;

netches-ti n,^ ^ , little.

AAAAA'N C\

netches °l^ "^ JH, a "little" god, as

opposed to a great and important god ;" var.

^ww^ tt

Netchses ■W Jj. b.d. (Saite) 146,

the doorkeeper of the 9th Pylon.

Netches-ti ^ ^ j^j,
Netches-ti

a name of Osiris.
, Tomb of

Seti I, a bearded child-god, one of the 75 forms
of Ra(No. 61).

netchettchet '^-^^ °^ ^, M. 146,

N. 649, Sphinx XIV, 214, to be permanent, to
endure.

[414 ]

cf

y

u^

i^

(5'

r <=>= Heb. 1 and 7, and Coptic p,

p and X. h. ~ Li ', o.xU.\^ _i(^v^^

er <=>, at, by, near, to, towards, into, with,
among, against, from, every, upon, concerning,
up to, until, so that. The old form of the word

is ar (I <=>■, van , upon; Copt. epo.

er an <rr> r^ , all, entirely.
er aut <=r=. ^^j, j\ , between.

er am' <=> || ^~°, towards.
erami-tu <=>-[j-^^,<:z=. (j-fl

%, IV, 365, between, among, <z> ^
"^ IV, 415-

eraqer <r=>

er asu

m return
for.

er aa <=:
er aa ur

f] ■^ J| exceedingly, very
1 <:==> U' much.

=> , greatly.

1/

, v^j, greatly, exceed-
ingly.

I I 1 , exactly opposite.
^ f^ , outside ; Copt, e &.o\

er aq <=
er bunr

er bar

> J U Y ' Melternich Stele 167,
=> J <=r>^ cr^, outside; Copt, e fi.oX.

erpeh <

^ to the uttermost, to the
~"^ ' end.

er era <z> 1 1\ , Nastasen Stele 26,
, with, near; Copt

A

"** ' ^^ ' S^ I m' •'"' '^' " *^''P'-
lUS JlX^n, with us ; <==> | ^^ ^ , Nastasen

Stele 17, 28 = Copt. ItijUU.<Lq, with him.

er m& <=> Q, Rev. n, 147, 13, 68, as,

like, according to = Copt, e 0€ (Rev.).

er matet <:
ermen <==
er men em
er meti <:3=
ern <::^ ~^
er nuit <=

^ "^ according to the
r '" .' likeness, likewise.

■ Ill Mil. Html

, up to.

i^ ^ IV, 618. as
far as.

^ W

))^ IV, 657, corre-
I I 11' spending to.

', without, not.

A
/WSAAA

0 e

er nefer er <c^ T <=>, successfully.

erneheh <==> Ik |©§. everlastingly.

©r 611X1 <d^> , AAAAAA 1

\ U

A/VSAAA

W Q W

so that, because, inasmuch as, according to that
which = Gr. pVeic)).

er ra (?) <— > '^""^ ^^ '^^'' ^^1 '° '^'"*^ '■'"'t

• I ' of.

^ w

er ruti

-\

, Rev.

I '1 133) at the two doors, i.e., outside ; var.

I e 7^ (2" .
erruti<^^^^[Q],g^[Ql,

outside.

er hau <c=> ra "^ ® ' , towards.

er hu <:ri» IT] ^ I ) over against.

erhen<r=>g|,Rev.i3,54 = J(](]

<==>, up to.

er ha-t
er hai <r
er hena
er her <=

.^

, with.

before, in
W ' front of.

I, exceedingly.

I J\ ' \\

^ t^ over and above, in
addition to.

.V

R

[415]

R

er kha-t

accordance with.

er kheft <!
erkhent <
er kher <:=
erkhet <=:

=> = <=> , m

=^-=^ , opposite, in face of.
V , before.

ffl , with.

"■^ in the following of, in
1 I ' the charge of.

er sa <rr> 'o^ Peasant 244, at the side of,
I ' after.

er shaa
erges ^=, "

by the side of, near.

up to, until ;
■^ |g|, forever.

e'

ertep

®

', before, in front of.

er tcher <r^ B |, <=> & @ | I ,

utterly, entirely, to the utmost limit; var

<=> B

er, err <::=>, , a sign of the compara-

t've: e.g., |-^ L=fl <=> ] | j, stronger than

thegods; c:^^\^ ^ ^^^ J^

-ff ^'' ^^^ ^°*'^^ '^ shriller than that of the
tcheru bird; ■£_^

mi

splendid, more beautiful.

er <=>, a prefix used to mark fractions

(Copt, pe JULHT),

I ^ , thou hast created more than all

, more

n Hill

nn

^)

Copt. pe.

era

.number; 1 | ^ they

^ AAAAftA ,- _ P I I I I

were without number; " . numberless;

, I ' according to the amount of, as far as, as

much as ; y (I 1 «vaaa^ ]

' J] """"^ I „ ' ' '" proportion

to the offerings ; em era

most certainly, assuredly, none the less; ^-^

not having effected it in reality

■D <=

s' D -2r' I -' I _

i, U. 290, or

erpu

□ ,

l^h.'"^^ HZ^ Amen, ir, 8,
6,=^.M^ I ©JH^^' good or bad.

er-ru <rr> ^^, Rev. 13, 34 = Copt

eptA30T;'^g, Rec. 4, 2,, ^g|,
Rec. 4, 22, the list of them.

er per ^ "^^ = ari per, belonging to

the house [of God]; see Rec. 21, 47.

er = ari^,.,
re (ret) <=> '

I. 49. "belonging
to Nekhen."

re

goose ; plur.

^3" (a

W

, man.
, a kind of

!,

=*=^

I' ,

rtji IV, 745, fattened goose.

reu 1^ ! , bread cakes, loaves of bread.

reu (?) o, a kind of precious stone;

I I I O

compare

1:-

©^"t ^ = <:==>{?) to go about,
er^in^-^ °^,U.538.

er.[t]
re "^

-Sai

, magazine, storehouse.

'^ a covered court, portico,
entrance to a house.

I I I

re , chapter or section of a book; plur.

I , a single chapter;

I

J'

^, P. 463, 'wwvv ^

^~^^J ]. P- 175, '^

I

J

R

[416]

R

^ ^, p. 469, ^ — ^ [1 ^, p.

M. 533, N. 1112; ^9 S^ ra
^, Chapters of Coming forth by day;

<=>0
I I I I

1

III III

, Chapters of Divine rites ;

^^ I O [1 ^"^ ^ il ^ ' ' Chapters of

Praisings ; /v.

of Mysteries, etc.

I I I

, Chapters

re

=» I

I ' 1 e'

I?,

9.

issm

cm]

, Rev. 14, 46, mouth, entrance, opening,

door, gate, speech, words, deposition, opinion ;

plur.

!,

I

III

I, Rev. 14, 17;

I

AAAAA/v , mouth of a canal ;

<- ^ IIIIIIIH

, door with two leaves; =====

door of the earth ; Copt. po.

re , mouth :— n

(at) his words; •cr=> I w^^^ <:::r> I, L.D. Ill

e X <=
:^=> L-=fi I
mince matters ; *§j!^>^ 1 , unanimously ;

140D, mouth to mouth;

, Thes. 1480,

to

I

, Rec. 3, 116, wise man ; v\ |

I ' "' ' JI & \

a man of bold, determined speech ; ^

w>~w , by hearsay ;

A/VVW\

I tHnHd

priest's head ;

' , by the mouth of every

■ ^^ , to work the mouth
II I

overmuch, i.e., talk too much.

re with un

re en Kam

.^u'

appearance.

speech of Egypt, i.e., the Egyptian language.

re , with C^p ^^-^ '° *^' ^^^ mouth

in motion, to speak against anyone ; with A ,
to speak scornfully of anyone.

re-S, I (^^, Rec. 26, 236, canal

re&ti

I

-" ^ a member of the body
\\ (?' (medical terra).

Re-aa-ur

I uunin '

, B.D. 64, 16,

the city of Osiris.

re — in re uat, re en uat,

the entrance to a

^^

I 0 I .Bis^isi' I ^ 111' I ^ I

path or road, the portion of the road in front of
one.

re un t "^^"^ V/ '''P °^ ^^^ forehead or
^ I ^i' skull.

Re pan *^^^ °.n

I AAAAAft

Geb, the Erpa of the gods.

, M. 127, 128, a title of

Re Peshnd,

h ©, T. 311,

a mythological locality.

Re Peq ^^^^ ° ^, Doorof Peq, the grave

I v^-J*-

of Osiris at Abydos, " his glorious seat from
primitive times," n j^^ ^^ "'^^^ @ ® •

Re Peqr-t <ii> , a sacred lake

of Osiris at Abydos.

re-petch-t

!.

1

I
I,

1

I

I , archers, bowmen :
compare Copt. p^LXJinixe.

Re nen II '■^^^Jj, b.d. (Saite)

142, 2, 8, a town of Osiris.

Re en-qerr-t-^p-t-khatu "^ <=>

^\\, Tuat XI, the

name of the door of a Circle.

reha-t

=>0 "

I I'

in the diaphragm, the stomach, belly.

reu hatu '^^ -^

I Q III

I f — ^/ t [ III ^' /^VS^AA

1 1 1 @ ' I 1 1 Q e T=Tiii

of the Nile in the Delta.

AWAA ", the opening

A/VAA/^
/WVlAAft

, Thes. 1 296,
, the mouths

Re Hap

'WV<A/VA

i'

the mouth

AA i_J

of the Nile-god or of his river.

Re Hep i_^ 0 ^^^h' U. 419, '

l§

T. 239, the basin of the

Nile.

R

[417 ]

R

Re heri ""^ ^

^

Heruemheb 6,

<^ w

I

-^*@ \\ Thes. 1296, chief, commander, over-
I F=;i' seer, director, headman.

I
W

Re-hes 0 I .^

p -^, B.D.G. 197, -®^

" Fierce mouth," the Crocodile-god of the
Fayyfim.

re hetch i c-Zl, treasury; plur.

9 , <) ir~D , treasure boats.

I I I I I I III

^®, B.D. 28,

I

Re Kheraenu

I nil

5, a part of Hermopolis; varr.

C^C^,

Re sma

Re sehreremta

Tuat XI, a locality
in the Tuat.

ni'

===>, N. 1030, "Mouth pacifying the land"
— title of an official.

Re-Skhait

1
142, V, 16, a goddess.

Re-stau '^^ -&- ' 1 '

1 I f^^^^

o

B.D.

iiicyvQ,

I

■=l=

-<$-

:i£va,u. 556,

I

C£^,

-\

I ^ ^ I 1 1

the dead of Memphis.

> A '^

1 1 1

e dead of

Re Qerr-t

the abode of

a name of the

tomb or Other World; a title of Anubis was

I

,, IV, 1183.

re

var. j\

, ^^' "mu,'-M«i>''''P""'' •■'?'""'

■mm

Metternich Stele, 81,
B.D. (Saite) 164, 16.

rai ua-t (rta ua-t ?) <=>'^-^ "^

, Rosetta 16, to remit, to set aside.

ram .g»

^'>~.

, Rev. 12, 26, 14, 21,

steel ; Copt. Xi.em.

re4 (I o, powdered ochre, paint, ink;

j] o |, green ink.

> (I %, Rev. II,. 142 =Copt. epe.

erau

rda-t

.&&

w

fl'k.,^'^"^''*''^''^'^'

side ; Copt. pi.Tf H.

^ — fl, -fea

Amen. 6, 7, to go about.

raau

be far off or remote.

rau <

>(]^/^, N. 76o,M.339,N.865,
-®^ /l ^ '''~~^ '° drive away, to keep off or

I

l\\

J\

away.

rai

1 11 I w . (0\' wish, to desire.

ram — (je^^'.'J,. Ebers Pap.
27, 12, a part of the body.

rasha .g^ 1 h 2 1^ ^, head, headland,

hill;Heb. r,,V^(] ^M^ ®^^
= Heb. ujlp tlJSh-

raut <=> 1| ^ <=^ /j , Mar. Aby. 1, 6, 32,
steps; var. <rr>^ <=^3 y^.

[I , doorway, entrance cham-

reat

ber ; var.

Ratat (Ratit) <=. (j ^ (1 o ^, a god-
dess worshipped at Philae.

rat <r:> U <::=> ^ , steps ; see <=> %

Ra D, 0, Y, O , the sun, the day ;

J, day and night; ___flKz:7, /_J^, every
day, daily ; Copt. pH.

Ra as-t ab o fl S L "^'"^ °^ l^^ , ^"1"

ii<y is temple of Sal.iura.

Ra en hequ ^ ® ,„„^ ??? ^^^^ ^f ^

statue of Amenhetep III.

2 D

R

[418]

R

Ra Nekhen ® fl , "^""^ °f '^^ 'y?;'^Tf

© li ' of Userkaf.

Ra Shesp ab G ,^T^ i^ jl , name of the
sun-temple of Userenra.

Ra tern ab °_

= A name of the sun-
^ii' temple of Kakau.

I

Ra o ^, U. 305, 748,

1. ?!• i' CM]'

J

■5024, 60, Q,

G I
Q

I, Pap.

sex,^, 9. ?cx,

G I

m-

■^^JQ, '"^'^, TfilW ^, the Sun-god Ra ;

^7 ■ao O

?a

^ 1^, Ra the great; ^a^^ ^^ ^ ^.
Ra the little ; Heb. Vl, Copt. pH.

, the

G

0

Sun-goddess, the consort of Ra.

Ra-ur

O

Thes. 429, Ra, the summer
sun.

Ra a, Tuat VI, a jackal-headed standard.

Ra Afu
Ra Asar
Ra Atni

o

' pp Denderah III, 78, the
^^^' night form of Ra.

'^ B.D. 130, 18, Ra-
Osiris.

O I

0, Tomb of

Seti I, a beetle-god, one of the 75 forms of Ra
(No. 4).

Ra em-aten-f '_ ® , Denderah III,

66, a form of Ra with a beetle in disk.

RS, em-nu ' S) , the name of the
I ODD 1

Sun-god in the 2nd hour of the day.

Raem-hetep(?) =^=., Denderah II,

II, a lunar form of Ra.

Ra em-ta-en-Atem '^^^(j /^ 1^.

Denderah III, 35, a form of Ra.

RS. nub /■?■> O «Oj "^ the golden

Raer-neheh Oi<^::>^ — ^|g|,B.D.
140, 6, " Everlasting Ra," a form of the Sun-god.

Ra Heru ^ |

Horus.

O I

, Ra

Ra Heru-aakhuti

Q w

_fl

(^

*~-^ y ^ y fQ^ & Ra Harmakhis, /'.<;., Ra +
Q I ^n ill' Horus of the two horizons.

n

, Den-

Ra Kheper . . . , , , ,

0 I I W (3(2©

derah III, 78, a bandy-legged god with hands
for feet.

Ra khenti-he-t-Mesq g J] iff 11 ^

[[] 1 1 Zl W Jj, Nesi-Amsu 32, 5, a title of Ra.

Ra sa-em-akhekh ^ JJ ^=: (] ® >^ ,

the god of the 1 2th hour of the day.

Ra sesh(?) ^^(2 J, B.D.(Saite)42,
Ra the scribe; var. ^^^-j^lPff^j

Ra^sheraG^^(j4,,0^^|j

, the little sun, i.e., the winter sun.

Rait taui

?cx

?Q

0 on s: 21' o ===.Ci

, Rec. 15, 162, consort of Menthu.

RaTem g^^^°^, U. 216, M. 449, O _

0

01. ^ t

'1)11 IL \2J \ I ^Tl II

Sv=ni.^, Ra-Tem

i'-r

>=

Ra Tern Kheper O ^ ^ 1' * ^"^^
of the solar-gods of Heliopolis.

ra

I I

, Tombos Stele 2, ruler.

ra aui 1

I , Hymn Darius 43, , d,

I —Law ^ •* 1 D'(g w

the action of the two hands and arms ;
(I , Thes. 1 283.

ra

^^, IV, 82, 912, __j[j, __jL_-fl,

Amen. 3, 1 5, work, act, action, to do ; a «^

R

[419]

R

TWl, the act of working;

;j

e

, Amen. 22, 5; Coptic pi..

ra ab (?)

I 1'

w

i<>,

:\

^

] I

to be excited with love or passion ;
demoniacal possession.

fl ' fl I Q 1' I Q I '

, IV, 657, weapon, tool, working in-

' 1^ t £=i I

strument, arms, armour; plur.

Mvm

|0

I I

adornments of
I ' armour.

rS-t

u

le.

Rev. 14, II, an instrument

of music.

ra , place (?)

ra

I

chamber, barracks ; plur.

:^ra^

/

Amen. 10, 3, storehouse,

, rhes. 1206.

a kind of fish ;
Copt. pHI.

ra (ra ?)

k, Rev. 13,52,

malice, calumny ; Copt. X<L.

.&£,

e

rara (rara) """^ L-J, Rev., to cry

out; Copt. XoTtXa.!.

|(](](J,light, flame, fire.

rai -^

rappt(lappt) -^^S^, Rev. n, 180,

rahi

m [111 H?^. to complain (?)

raha (?)

j\

station, abode (?) ; Copt. pi.

raqiu

devils, fiends, disaster.

Rev. II, 144,

, Rev. 13, 27,

rages
ri <--=

mmi , a variegated stone.

.&&, lion.

n

.2ai

W

door, doorway, entrance, fore-
court of a house or temple.

ri-t(reri-t?) ' ' '^ ^\DeHymnis

28,

.Zx,

. 1^,983, I02I,

gate, abode, den of a lion, cave.

ri <:r> ij 0 5 1 cord, rope, bandage.
ri-t ^ (](] o, <^ |j(j ?, paint, ink;
W Hlllirfl^' '"'' °'' '^olo"'' °^ 'describe.
riu <3> OO % I . emanation?, effluxes.

Rev. 13, 38, madness, folly, lust, fool; Copt.

Xifi.e.

ribsh .a^

,^,^^ J7, Rev. 11,145,
170, armour; Copt. Xu3.&.aj.

I

rim

^|. -2^

I

^, Rev. 12, II, <^
Rev. 14, 10, weeping, tears; Copt. piju.e.

rim

I , Rev. 1 3, 2, fish.

rin .axiOO O £J, ^^v. 12, 29, steel;

' ' ^'^^ Copt. XA.em.

rirara .Ba^ (]|j .2ia^ |j (sZ^, Rev.
12, 8, joy, merry noise; Copt. XottXa.!.

rit ^=
Rit (?)

rit <c^
ritch <

]

sky, ceiling, roof, a
roofed chamber.

^ _ Berg. II, 13, a

!=^' form of Nut,

Rev. II, 178, 12, 63,
vestment, girdle.

^ ^, Rev. II, 185 =

ru(?) -®=*', lion.

B.D. 28, 2, the Lion-god of Manu ^ 1 .

Ruru(?) <=>^-^^^, "h. 337, a

a D 3

R

[ 420 ]

Ruru-ta <=>^<=>^](]^, N.

622, 976,

-®»

Mar. Aby. I, 45,

.aa 1 ft -2as

:]*:£-]y.

-®as-^ nn A B.D. 3, 2, 38A, 3, 7, 38B, 2,
153A, 10, Shu and Tefnut.

Ruru-ti

_2ai <=> -2:*i

i I

.23ft W' o W

the 42 assessors of Osiris; (2) the god of the
17 th day of the month.

Ru-Iukasa .&*> ^ (](] ^'^==^'^'^'

B.D. 165, I, a Nubian god(?)

^»::<\ n /^

m i\ '^ , Rev. 14, 46, malice, calumny.
ru <=>% ^, M. 380, N. 656

ru

^,^_fl, <=>^ /. . to go away, to depart,
to be removed, defaced (of an inscription).

ruu <==>^^7^, T. 385,

4--

M. 402,

■»■

s s

_A , to run, to

flee, to drive or frighten away, to cease ; m U -A .

P. 1116B, 31; see ruai ,^ (1 ; Copt. Xo.
ru-khtt(?) <=>'^ ®,u.56i

j.gj. ""^^^^ "^^^^ y^ JOU""- As. 1908, 274, to
(3 (2 ' turn round.

rui <=>^ H^-^' i°"''"^y' traveller.
/\ , flight, decay, ruin.

ruu-t

ration ; var,

ruu

1

Ci 1

I
A I

I, Peasant 255, sepa-

■ V

, Amherst Pap. 26,
, L.D. Ill, 229c, district.

rui (?)
ru-t <-

nmoT' -

.226

=^ e ,^^ O Rec. 16, 72,
I \\ * I ' evening.

^^ [ni'T. 201, M. 699,^
>J^ 1^' <=z>

stele in form of a false door of a tomb and its
framework.

^

w

, IV.

the two leaves of a door, court, portico, porch,
entrance to any large building ; q w

1105, <=:=.^
ruti e

foreign, external;

, P. iii6ii, 47,

■a. \\

j\ I , from out-

side; .^'^"®, P.S.B.A. II, 256, alien
Tf \\ country.

RutiAsar^^-^X'T^

r| the name of the 7th gate of the
s>.' Tuat.

W

rua

©

■f)^

to drive away, to chase away

ruru .2^

ruai

(j ^. <=>^ i) i >^. to flee, to depart,

to cease from, to disperse, to be healed; (j

W

e

with, to remove, carry off, to steal ; <=>^ (I
n , to change, to vary, to move from

R

[421]

R

(2

1

place to place;
19, 6 ; Copt. Xo.

w j\

Amen.

(2

rui (Ten)

4, reeds (?) grass (?)

, a kind of grain.
l\l\-^% Amen. 5,

rui-t

!, th
door of a tomb ; plur,

mini' I _zi T 1 (mm'
sepulchral stele, the base or frame of a false

e

■^

ruit
nir

, a disease of the side.
^, Rev. 14, 18, pleasantness.

ruh, ruha(?) <r=>^ra,

^°' ""f ra^^o. ^

F^g^ evening; Copt. poT^iG ; com-
pare Heb. Dvn m"i.
-2»

(2rn
era

ra

ruh

(2

Rec. 14, 22,

, Jour. As. 1908, 308,

mud; Copt. Xoig^e.

rush

•[31=1

r f, to take care for or about a thing;
' Copt. pOOTTttJ.

rut

s

rut

"^ ^. inspector; plu

rutari -^"ll^liy. Rev. „,

180, basin; Or. \ovti'i/>ioi'.

^^'^'^^•3'. '78, .^^.=^^;_J1,
Rec. 26, 67, <c=>^ ^==^ ?^ I- IV, 974, <=>

to be strong, to thrive, to succeed, to prosper,
to grow, to be sound, to flourish ; Copt. poJX,

rutu

?^=

n I

:^i-

growing plants, shoots of a plant.

rut-t Q '^ O , a disease of the eye.

rut <=z>%c=^:a^, Rec. 26, 229, <:3>

^=^"^Z]. R*^^- 30, 69, <=>^^.
^ ^, steps, stairway, stairs; plur.

^^t-'t 2 ?^ '^' ^i^-"- K^"-"- S3. 30, 2

^ , ^ ' Rechnungen 44, a kind of

ground, bank, shore, terraced ground (?) •

rutu <:^ ^ c:^ ^ ^ I , T. 239,

<:ir> ^ c^rs ^^Hj ^- 4'^' ground cultivated
_fl =1' in terraces.

rut ^^^c:^^, ^^|^5,

^-=;3^' ,;^=^^5. ^5. ^ '^, string,
cord, bowstring, tie, bandlet.

rutut ^^ %" X\ ° , ^f^' ^'^?- '• 5-

cisia Jf '-' III thongs of a whip.

Rut-en-Ast

B.D. 153B, 4, the fishing line of the Akeru-

gods.

Rutu-nu-Tem <r=>%'^i 0 '^

B.D. 153A, 10, the ropes of the net
of the Akeru gods.

Rut-t-neb-rekhit <

■^^"2

j ^,B.D. IS3A, 20, the
ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.

rut-t (s ^ iMD, ■=> ^ '^'^^^^ inmi.

hard sandstone (quartzite sandstone) ; plur.

2 D 3

[422]

R

overseer, agent, inspector, superintendent ; plur.

^^^|. R«-3i, IS,

• ?^^

Amen.

15. II.

(2 Q.

!.

j male and female over-
I ' seers in a field (?)

2 ^ ^ ^ i ' ^•^•^•^ '°' 47. "^ 1^. Ship-
wreck 132, oppressor.

rutu "^

ruta ^ ^ 7^, Mar. Karn. 55, 70, to
march (?) to stand (?)

rutch <^|^,N. 682, <==>|"^^,

«=> ^, M. 202, <=»"^ ^ |, Thes. 1290,
to be strong, to be healthy, sound, vigorous, per-
manent, flourishing; see <r:> v\c^3^L-=/I;
Copt. pcox.

rutchu <=>'^ % ^, cord, band, liga-
iinent; plur. <:=:>'^ "V^.

rutchu <=> I "^ ^, T. 260, <^ I

^^^. U, 553, <^f?^^^, N. 975,
shoots of a plant, strong ones, cords, bowstrings,
knotted ropes of a ladder.

rutchu

reb

vs I Rec. 31, 15, overseers,
^ I ' inspectors.

Jn Nastasen Stele 38, a milk
v' vessel, pot, bowl.

:i

Rebasunna (?) "^ J ^ J ^ , , ,

'^ 1 '^' ^"^^ ^^^' ^^''^^' ^ ^'"'^^ (^) name.
rebasha .s^s^ 1^ ^^ |^, to be clothed
in armour ; compare Heb. ttJ37 .

rebashaiu "^ ^M^.^^ i?,.

Roller Pap. i, 7, leather jerkins, cuirasses,
trappings; compare Heb. ttJ'QT'.

rebaka^,;^^^,^, cake,
Bebati^^]^y,B.a(sa>^),
rebu _2a ^ J ^ ^' ^^^- '^' ^''

"TJ® m' ^^"'^ ^^P- ^^' '^> 3, Rec. 17,
96, lion ; .ffia. ^^ (^ n M Q, Rec. 12,22, lioness ;
Heb. ii'^'2h, Copt. >^Ko\.

Rebu

'M:

57, ^=> I J ^^ I, Libyans

, Mar. Karn. 54,

Rebu-inini (?) ''^^ ]t\>] ^^=^^ OO

I 9r ' ^''''' ^' 5' ^^ I' ^ foreign name.

w w

rebner-khenu <r:> e

Ji III I

Vrr' ^ r— 1 Rev. 11, 130 = Copt.

rep, rep-t

repit, repuit

n

J = w»wsA \ year,

439,

, Rec. 3, 116,

f.

Rev. II, 90, a lady of high rank, noblewoman,
princess, statue of a woman, image, likeness;

TWA' Tflo. Tfl^a

a goddess ; Gr. Opi(/)ii (?)

plur. D

Repit

D

the

rep-ti

two Ladies Isis and Nephthys.

rep-t ^"^^ A, ^- '°'' '^^ ^9- ^'- 95,

D o 'cro' statue, image (?)

, A.Z. 1908, 19,

repit ah.it

an amulet in the form of the Cow-goddess.

, P. 1 01,

Repit Anu *^^ f~]

M. 80, """^ r^ ill " , N. 95, a name of the
^ D c. tr& 111 © ' goddess Nut.

R

[ 423 ]

R

repit Ast il ^^

A.Z. 1908,

20, an amulet made of fine gold in the form of
Isis.

repa (reper)

I I

r I

>imi

r^!

. , temple, temple estate ;

plur. I I ,

•icai

1 1 1

I I I 1 1 1 1 I I I I I 1 1 1 1

I

I I I

cni i.'^' c-n I ■ I I 1
nm, IV, 1045,

©

I I I

IV, 1151,

o I

cni ^

I

\uu

Rec. 31, 24; Copt, pne, Arab. £, , .

repaa

D

prince = D .

repa (renpa)

D

D

D

1 "^ , to be young, to rejuvenate ; see
repa D , prince, hereditary chief.

repa maa d _^ , i, 118, a real

or true prince, a prince or chief by birth.

repat, repati (?) p „, p. 660, 663, 783,

i^

M. 769. 775. Rec- 3i, 146, IV, 945, g „, ^D^,

D

O

— fl O

chief, heir, hereditary ruler, chieftainess ; accord-

D

Repa D , a title of Gab as the hereditary

ingtoA.Z. 1907, 31, note 13, -^
" mouth of the people."

Repa D , a tit]

chief of the gods ; D
®

l1>fe=*t

^^1

°„ , P. 1 24, M. 93, N. 99, chief of the ten great

ones of Memphis, chief of the ten great ones
of An.

Repa[t]-t ^ " , ^P-^' ^, consort of
"- -" D O Menu of Panopolis.

repi "^Ijlj^, Jour. As. 1908, 313, to be-
come young, to be young, flourishing.

repit (](] '^^^ "^j young herbs and

plants, flowers, spring fruits and vegetables ; see

D

repi l][\ <e*l, a kind of fish; plur.

(](]^;^;Copt.Xeiqi.

repi

D

e s\ I Rec. 33, 128; Copt, epne,
^3^1' ep4>ei.

repu "^^^^^ Koller Pap. i, 2, groomed
D Q Ji' (of a horse).

repen-t

meadow, some kind of land.

^'"^ pitch, bitumen ; Copt.

^.pnorton.

^A~w, Ebers Pap. 75, 10,

repnen a

ref ^^,torest(?)

ref T , '^^ , to swell up, be inflated.

refref '^ ^ '^^, 'y"T

soft, crumbly bread ; Copt. XeqXiqi.

■•■D.

Refref istsm, B.D. (Salte) 39, a

monster serpent in the Tuat.

remu

I o

I , Nastasen Stele 9,
I , Nastasen Stele 13,

people, mankind, men ; ^^ 3r m ' ' ^^^'

27, 85; Copt. ' ptoJlxe ; see remt, remth,
reth.

renunu
rem a V\

I , people.

O

(]e,J

our. As. 1908, 268,

»-=> Rev. 13, 32, great man, rich man;
\j ' Copt. pjDLM.«LO.

rem pneter^^ =1^,^-3. 33,

rem em maa-t ^ ^^ ^ ^ o , Rev.,
man of truth ; Copt. pjx. JUL JUie.

2 D 4

R

[424]

rem ^^,^

-^^,N. 710,
P. 212, <:=

, U. 236, <=>

-^&- Rec. 29, 157, to weep;
O W ' Copt. p\jtxe.

-^, Rec. 29, 157,

,p.37,<=>^-:

^m=.Tomb

of Amen. 56, to weep ' <=> ^ ^ ^ (] .
N. 1147.

^, Rev. II, 164, to weep; Copt. pix«.e

rem-t, remit ff(-

^X /l/|o;^,IV,io78,

'=^, P- 371.

Pap 3024, 57, <=

I f , U. 448, T. 257,

•m=i

172, 8, weeping, tears ; Copt. pjuCeiH ; <zr>

i [ I fl

rem-tu

great weeping.

^=0% U. 569, the two
' ' _Q ' weepers.

S\ (I/I .^&-, A.Z. 1900, 24,

W

:^

remiui <

tears, crying, weeping

remith <r^ ^

s
, tears, weeping.

, Rec. 29, 157, tears, weeping

remut

■^
III

iV, 972, weeper, mourner.

Remi <=>^^ ^, Nesi-Amsu 29, 3,

^= ^, Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 21).

, Remit ^(](|^^,^^, Tuat III,

a weeping goddess in the I'uat.

Eemulti<=.|^'^ 1)1) = ^|.

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.

Rem-neteru. ^11, Tuat viii, a

ram-god in the Tuat.

remrem ""^^ '^^, Rec. 3, 44, *^^

B.D.G. II rr, canal, stream, slime,
mud, ooze.

rem

n

^„ ^»,

fish, fishes; plur.

© ill
; Copt. pi.JULI.

Remi
Remi-ur-aa

I I I

<0< J|, the Fish-god.

_fl _&^

B.D. 88, 4, a title of Sebek of
Kamur.

Remu <

the Fish-city.

rem <r=
rem-t ^

\T.^

), B.D. 113,5,

O B.D. 172, 20, studded
W' (with gold).

:, A.Z. 1873, 60, a part of the

body, shoulders ; plur.

'Ill

Remit r— - rL, Lanzone 190, Mission 13,
126, a goddess of offerings. She had four forms
with the following titles : (i) "nk f| I '^ J

xyv;#, Mar. Dend. Ill, 68.

remrem

1076

Remrem

L^'

. IV,

. B.D. 75, 3, a god; varr,

rema (?) -^ v, p.s.b.a. 13, 419, a

plot of ground ; the ^ part of an arura.

rema .gas ^^^ ^^-^^ , lion.

remar?) "^"tf , ^^°"- ^^4, a kind of

^ ' ^ I' ' garment (?)

rem.' r^ ' '^ height, elevation, high place ;
compare Heb. 0'T\.

R

[425]

Rem'

"■5'^1^'

Alt. K. 6 1 8, a Semitic proper name.

Remtit<==>^](](]-,Rev.r3.a

,„.,^ tsim.

remen
remen

marks a new paragraph in a
composition.

: (i) a linear measure =

5 palms or 20 fingers ; (2) = ^ arura
5000 sq. cubits.

remen t^^ ' , T. 362, ^m^ p , iv,

968, T-^JJ , N. 958, p, ,C^^O\>r^-0,

I , arm, shoulder, side ; ."^'^ , the one

side of a lake ; i"""i|

I , the crew on one

side of a boat ; ^^^'^"^ W' ,1,50, apiece

of land on the west side; dual imu^, , U. 462,

^ \\,P. s68,^^t=^ ,P. 710, N. 1353,

1'""^

, the two upper arms, the shoulders,

the arms of a tree ; i"*^^ Q \^ ^ " ^

^AAA«A _Zr r^ fl _M^ Z! Q

7-»>-, the two sides of a ladder; plur. I'mini

^^^v^v^ III V WNAAA \ I

I A/.AA'VA I I I AA/VW\

remen

-Q t I I
"~~^, P. 698, <=>^, M. 171,

1'^'*^

^— /), N.6s6, ,U. 2r3, ^ii^ '

tHiiih

1*^^^'

, Anastasi I,

20, 6, to bear, to carry on the shoulders, to
carry off or away, to support, to hold up ;
<— >r»'0\"lfl P. 142, M. 412, carried, sup-
"£^=3^^ Or ported.

remen inmu,^ O, with tua 1 , to acclaim,

to offer thanksgiving.

(2

remennu .""ij^ , fx^m^ ^ imnu, ,

CiSiiii m A ' Amen. 6, 16, 7, 12, 16, 2, 17, 8, 18,

1*^***^

0^

to carry away, to do away, to
7^ ' carry off (steal), to abrogate.

remenu

r^*^^

M^i 1 , ,"1"", /\ , carriers, bearers, porters.

remenu ^i^mj

0^1

Peasant 166, the

beam, the two arms of a large pair of pillar-
scales.

remen-t ^n. ^ P°' carried on the
):;^ <-' shoulder.

remen-t ^^ "^ , ^^ 0 ^ ,^,

I I

idleness (?) inactivity (?)

Remen pet

title of the high-priest
' of Upuat of Lycopolis.

Remenu ,_j ^, Tuat xii, a^godjn

Remenui , Tuat X, a god who had

c-j^ ^--3 for a head, and who stripped and
\\// broke up the dead.

Remenui-Ra .-^—flo Jf,

Rec. 26, 233, a god.

O

Remnu (?)

0

, Tuat XI, one

of the 1 2 carriers of Mehen.

Remnit ^- ■^, ^^^- 4' '^' " :J°'''

i;;;;;;;;;^ /tTi or cow-goddess.

Remen heru '^^'^ ic, Denderah II, 10,

I ,, I idck, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Vefievaipc ;

%> I It , Tomb of Seti I.

^ — fl §>

Remen kheru '^ '^, Zod. Dend.,

'"-^ ffl |1 , '^ y^, Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Pf/'[e'']x["/"^]*

Remen ta -^ ^ Tuat VIII, a warder
lis' of the 8th Gate.

remen i^tim, '^sS- , Thes. 1322, to fall.
rems <=>^^. ^^^v. n, 157, 173,

12,9, <=>^^ [q]-C-^, Rev. 12,54,.

^ I^, Rev. 12, 55, .®x.^(^ I |(
a kind of boat, ship.

remth

(?)

c, I

= ,U. 406, s68,T. 203,
man ; Copt. pCWJULe ; plur. <ci:

R

[ 426 ]

R

. M. 675,

N. 177,
751.792-

P. 274, T. 358, <=
people, mankind = reth.

remth neb <

anybody, everybody.

ren , J^,P. 790, g?^,;^^,

c :a*, , Avww gi, name: plur. /w^AAA >g\

W D (2 Hi Ml AA/WVS_ZI

I AWV\A Hi I D

I /WWVA Jl I D (E

I , IV, 943 ; Copt. pi.n.

ren ^, divine name;

cursed name ; aww H ^ _^^_ ^

N. 990, imperishable name; -7| M

Rec. 30, 201; , IV, 174, 1037

AAAAVV AAAA/\A ^AAAAA

names ; . ^^ v\

^:

ftAAAAA /\Aft^/vA ^^/V^AA '

v>, great names;

' N. 151, lords of
J names.

Ren ur ~w>aa ^^^^

CZDI <=>
L.D. Ill, 140B, the full ofificial name of the king

Renu "^^^

Q?i I, B.D. 17, II, the names

of the limbs of Ra, which became the gods of
his company.

/VA^AA

<\m

I , Tuat XI, a group

Renniu

of gods who magnified the names of the Sun-god

3

'^ Tuat X, a god who
III' named the stars.

Renn-sebu

ren CUDI, Bubast. 51, an altar vessel.

ren, renn

W,^. 289,

M.66,N. 128

, AAAAAA
AAA/WNA

L.D. Ill, 194, to nurse,
to dandle.

Rennit aaaaaa ^ , Anhai Pap. 4, the name
of the object ^^^ •

xCennit w,aa~v C^ JWi , ft^A/w\ JV , ^«^^M l/« ,

the World Nurse-mother-goddess.

Rennit-neferit ^a«v« f T

75, a hippopotamus-goddess.

w^ww - 1 _ tO"* , Ombos I,

Renti

w

Si- "■"■

32, 471, a nurse-
goddess (?)

Renenti wm^ P» , a nurse-goddess (?)

renen-t ww« o, iv, 357, ^A,^ ^ ^),

^^AAV\ '^

AAA/\AA

j^, child, babe, nursling;

Aw>AA r^ Jy, Amen. 9, 11, 21, 16, w^a^ Cjf> gi'lt
virgin, young woman.

rennu ^^^ ^^^^. babe, male

child, boy, youth ; plur. a«w>a ^ 2]) "^^ )^ 1 .

ren, renn ''^^^^^, 1 , Palermo Stele

22, any young creature not full-grown ; ^

ww« ^^ /# , P. 82, M. 1 1 2, N. 26, young gazelle.

renn ^v^AAA Y^I) heifer, calf; plur. aaa^^
(| -yj. young ox.

renna

renn-t

I^,

^v,/wsA ^ i^, ^v>^^^ , young cow;

AVSAAA V /\AAW\ \\

<=>o I

plur. ^AAAAA I .

AAAAAA \ I

rennu ^AAA^^
0 e

?) L.D, III, 194, 13, harvest,
lu\' provision.

1 AAAA^A \\ y^l I

rennu - 1

j« , joy, rejoicing, gladness.
Renit ^A^w^ JU, T.S.B.A. 111,424, a harvest-

goddess of ^w^AA and -^ N 11 li .

564, T. 251, ''^^^^ L.. IV, 1161, '^

^A<^A^A _Z1 '^ v^x^ v^fs/vw

D Jr c. (tA.' go ^A~w> O m ^AA~^A (lA.

AiWSA^

WWVA ^ l/*^ , V^VAAA O , ^V^AA , A^^WNA I /- , "Q'^ >

V*AAV» ^y ^. AAAAAA (V\AftAA VJ AV\AAA V) VU V O *^ O

B.M. ,05s, ^Y^^|, ^;g,.

o 00

Rev. 24, 161, the god-
dess of harvest.

R

[ 427 ]

Rennutt "~w-a ^ ", the goddess of the
8th month of the Egyptian year ; Copt.

4>4&.pjULo-r©i.

Rennutt ^^;g^, go ^;

^ ?\ the name of an uraeus on the royal
"^^ lllY crown.

Rennutt ""^ >>'^W\' ^•^- ^7°' '3.

the firstborn of Tem.

■0 ©I

renpi

AAAAAA

D

y , to cook, to roast.

Rec. I, 51, -vv^wj S), ^^l^i^ |, v>^(j|||^

^^ ^ { ^ ^' { ^ ' ^^ C r* ' '° become
young, to be young, to grow ; -wwv j S) Vv

D
, to rejuvenate ; w^^ \ ft > '^"

180,

forms are : -vww, s=3 , w^j^ 1 " ft ' "TT" ^ jL
^ s ' , J I J I ; ftAw« AA«w\ j , water of youth.

Renpi -ww^ | 2j) ^> title of the high-
priest of Libya-Mareotis.

Renpi ^^ ^^ _^ ^' y°""S god.
renp v.a~v>[, iv,663, ~vwva | ti^, young

horse, young cattle.

renpi »aa~« I] ] ''i^, a spring plant or
flower; plur. ^«w" n \ \I, ~wwv [1(1 j vl.

D SH Am' D ^^ m' D c. A m'
IV, 1165.

renput ^ [ ^ ^, P. 189, T. 355,

^f^^, N. 907,fgo,IV,rr65,
<::>fooooo <:^rir| ^ 1 <:r>rifi r ooooo 1

fruit, vegetables ; j <r> ^^ffl I , young trees.

renp-t ^=(0, f°, [=, [°,fo,

©•rs, year; Copt. poJlXne ; plur. w^^ |
^, P. 162, '^l ^", N. 708, ^[^,
P- 355. T. 228, ~vg~v ^^, A.Z. 45, 124, AAg^

T. 335, i'^, f^fri' fffm' f® =

ha-t sep -=^

o D ©

renp-t — tep renp-t ^ i^, ^ (.

year's day ; ] y ^3E7 , festival of new year's
day ; j ^Awv^ J , year by year, i.e., each year;

everlasting years; W y |||' I"^' "^°»
millions of years; | >J^ Q , the five days

over the year, i.e., the five epagomenal days;

N. 977-

renp-t ^37 [ ^ , jo ^^, festival

of the great year of 365 days (solar year) j
, festival of the Uttle

year of 360 days (lunar year).

tk M. 823, N. 1316,
jf ' the Year-god,

D

ftAAAA'V

D

P. 189,

^j", N. 907,

!■ f|. CI-

Renpu
Renpit

"(:■

gI' '^ijfl^l. the Year-goddess.
Renpiti ^^AAAA w 11, Tuat II, a Time-god.

Renp-t akhemu f^V^I^','^'

Ombos II, 134, f^^T"^ i'iS' ^'"-

derah I, 30, a god and goddess (?)

Renft-eth ^^^, Tuat I V, a god in

the Tuat.

R

[ 428]

rensu (?)
Rentheth

y o o o

beads, orna-
ments.

Tuat I, a goddess
3' of the I St Gate.

rentchpau :^i ^ (] ^,;,, Pitch,

bitumen; Copt. Xi.AJtXi.nX.

AAAAAA o—

rer

I

^, man; plur.

I ; see remth.

I '■

rer ^, to nurse, to dandle a child;

, nursed.

, nurse, foster-mother.

rer-t <
reruti
Rerit
rer

5

I

I

, child, nursHng.

I , nurse.

Rec. 27, 55, a nurse-
goddess.

rer

© w

^f^, young cattle, calf.

' g-rr^ B.D. 112, 5, the Black
. "^ ' Pig— a form of Set.

Rer

rer " ^:^, Rec. 31, 18, pig; Copt, pip,

rerut ^ ^ ^ ^^^' ^o^'

rera ~ (I /^i, ~^ |j ^^ = <=> (]

qi^,

=> (1 t^ , pig, hippopotamus.

Rerit ^

^^, ^ n., B.D.G.

413, L.D. 4, 63, Metternich Stele, 79, a
hippopotamus-goddess.

Rera-t ''^^^ h o

hippopotamus-goddess.

a fire-goddess, the

rer (read pekhar)' ^^, to turn round,
to go round; (1 ^ , Rev. 12,66,

y\

I, Amen. 22, 13, to answer.

^

rer (pekhar) nes-t "^

ffl HS , successor to the throne.

a <=>

A

rer-t

o ■

o

, something rolled, a pill.

rer-t

==> 1 ® 111' ^^^' ^'^' •'^"

R

, Jour. As. 1908, 273,

, medicine ; varr.

D

o ;

rera .s:&

@

bracelet ; Copt.

XhX.

Reru (Pekharu) "wm, Tuat xi,

>"toTO, Rec. 29, 158, a serpent-god;

var. pekhari c^ M tstm, ^^ (](] vtm.
Reri (Pekhari) c^ hh isism,

TSlsm , Tuat XI, a serpent-god.

Rer (Pekhar) her ^^'^■ymn, name

of a fiend or serpent.

reri .2ai.2^|](] I±3, ^^y'' ^ Mo sail;

n1 T Copt. XujiXi.

^ \\ T.

, Kec. 5, 92, outside. '

II

:^

(S

Rerti Nifu

142) § 3) 3. a town of Osiris.

rerf <:=> =

®

, B.D.

Rerp <=>-uyra

Rec. 30, 190, a fiend or
devil.

rerem ^^ ^ ^. ^ ^> to weep,

tears ; see remi, Copt. piJULe.

rerem ^ ^^, fish ; piur. ""^^^ ^ s

1 , Rec. 21, 91,

Rev. 14, 12 ; see rem

<e=<

I I I

, Amen. 7, 4,

rerem

Rerek

, a mineral (?) seed(?)

Ill

, B.D. 33, 2, 149,

ISism 3\, Hh. 364, a serpent in the 7th Aat with
a back seven cubits long ; the Saite Recension

has ISism .

reh

ra

, , care, anxiety ; Copt. Xeg^ ;

I
compare ?>y, 1

R

[ 429 ]

R

reh

ra

rehan

to stand still, to rest.

ra

rehit ^

<j . to walk about, to go, to

' 1 ^ ' run (?)

ra

run (?)
, to come to a stop,

rehiu rn [l [l <> , a mineral substance (?)

(2 , evemng; compare

ra "^ "T^ ?; Copt, pot^e.

rehi

ra©

Q Rev., evening ; Copt.

1 ' ponfg,e.

rehbu-='raJ^[J,'^J^[J.

Rev. 4, 76, -^ "i^ [| I^, flame, heat,
warmth ; Heb. mV , Copt. eX^iuSi..

rehen rn

Rev. 14, 21, flames,
fire.

Thes. 1296, ra r n.

<r=> ^ fl

Pap. 3024, 121, Metternich Stele 81, f-Q ,

to lean on something, to support oneself on
something, to rest upon, to bend over a stream

to make water; rn '^^ . N. 1146 =

n

rehenu-T^^cJ, Hearst Pap.
Rehen rn >r^. ra x\ >n^' ^^"-

zone 22, a title of the ram of Amen.

reht-t 1^ Q , Q , pot, caldron,

kettle, cooking vessel ; plur. pg O ; Copt.

pA.&xe.

reh X A, B.D. 38A, 6, fo enter.

rehu <==> I ^ ^^^' ^•^- '^^^' 33.

^ I (0^1, p. irr6B, 6,^1^0,

<=>ij^^j, IV,3n,<==>|^j. IV,
1154, men, mankind, people.

Rehui<o|^||,U.i9o,<=>|^^,

N. 601,

W

(2
W

O

li.

the Two Men, Horus and Set, the Twin

Fighter-gods.

Reh-ti

w

w

N. x385,<=>nM'«^-^^^' - XU
B.D. 80, 2, the Two Women, i.e., Isis
and Nephthys.

Reh-ti-sen-ti

■■ w ^ ill * c w

, B.D. 37, I,

the combatant sisters, i.e., the Merti,

^ w

, or Isis and Nephthys.

Rehu(Ruhu)^y,-^|^|,

B.D. 17, 133, a god identified with the phallus
of Osiris.

Rehu <==> § (2 J, ^^*^- '7. 87, a form
X ci of Shu.

reh (rehreh) <3> | Q , Israel stele 1 1 ,
to be burnt out.

rehreh

ft- ^^?<^>'«

burn, to be burned.

reh (?) .aai I ^^

rehab

I

Rehar (?)

name of a fiend.

rehen

.®a5>

, , to kill oneself.

(2
O'
-2».

, T. 317, the

■<5

, crocodile.
, B.D. 68, 4, the

Rehen-t

I

entrance to a canal in the Tuat.

Rehnen. <=> | l[-i]. ^ © ^' '^^ "^""^

of a town and of a god (?)

rehsu-t , ^:^^ , ^'^m'

<=> v= T e o <=> "== T %. O a kind of
I c^!t.Tiii' I crJ^T-DIIl' cake.

R

[430]

R

rekh

' ® ^11' ® TJ'

to be wise, to know, to be acquainted with, to
be skilled in an art or craft ; ^ J^ "^ >
B.D. 153A, 29; ^ (=Ti), to know carnally;

his reins, i.e., understood his nature ;
knowingly, wittingly.

rekh ^

my ■ opinion ; ^
opinion of men.

rekh-nef

opinion ;

known to him, i.e., intimate friend ;

i, in

I , the

, IV, 971, one

a man well known by his master;
a stranger.

rekhit
rekh

, knowledge, learning.

I , science, knowledge.

rekhU ^ VS) 1, IV, 972, the known
characteristics of a person.

rekha

iU

Jour. As. 1908, 281, wise,
understanding.

rekhiu ^

3| I VQi A ^ ^, skilled workmen, craftsmen,

. , , . '=*t>ss°i N. 55, knowers
tramed mechanics; ® ^^ ° |. ^fg^d.

rekhiu ^^Iji] ^ I, "^^ I ^ |,

IV, 1081, "^(j^^^^j' '^'^"' people-
mankind, rational beings ; see rekhit.

Rekhit "^(jll ^111, Denderah 111,77,
a class of human beings in the Tuat.

rekh-t ® q, ^ |l S, acquaintance
, a woman well known
, Egyptian women.

(female); ^ £=

® C5 »—

in her town ; u 1
rekha-t ^

p *=^ Rec. II, 187, wise
Ci ' woman, i.e., Isis.

rekh kh-t

^1.

I r I

I I I
I I I

sage, learned man ; plur. ^ ( (
1, Pap. 3024, 146, ^

I I I

I
I
I I I I

\m'i

I

-"^ I

U I I I ill I

I J| I ; late form,

Q D (2 .4.

I I I AAftA^'\

f J=,

P. II I 6b, 17, wise men of the East.
rekh ^ , kinsman of.

rekh nesu l^*^, 1^, 1 ^ "^

royal kinsman, a formal title ; I <:::> ^

a man who was actually a relative of the king.

IT

rekh re

skilled mouth, i.e., wise in speech

rekh tet

' <=s^ cunning of hand, a
3 J-, I ' skilled workman.

rekh-t

, list, catalogue, state-

ment, summary, account, report, contents of a
document.

rekhit
Rekh '

0 a detailed statement,
III' an account.

Tuat XI, the god of know-
ledge in the Tuat.

Rekhit ®^o j), B.D.G. 461,

knowledge personified.

Rekhit

^ Thes. 99, a title of
Qv' Isis-Sothis.

rekhit '^, Palermo Stele,
, U. 646, "

Rec. 31, 18 ;

|, Rec. 27, 225,^ ^;^^^|,

I , IV, 1026,

m:^\'

III'

"^ "^^ '5*f "^^ "^ '^^> "^en and women,
mankind, rational beings.

R

[431]

R

Rekhit Apit 't'^!\° ^\ Ombos i, 46,

a hippopotamus-goddess.

rekh ^ ^p^e^L—/), a scribe's mistake for

rekh ^ ^^=^ , n. 550, to slay = "^ p .

rekh -^^ ® /^ , affliction.

rekhiu .a*. 1 ^^ , the wicked, foolish.

rekhrtl "^i^r, ^^*'- ''*' 5'' ''^^'"' P°°''

"■ ■■ ^ washing-place.

rekh (?) ^^^^ ^^, Rev. 12, 22, birds.

rekher (?) .a^ 1 ® .a» 1 =0=, milk-pot.
rekhes ^p, "^ p\, '^ P '^,

U. 508, 511, p. 204, T. 343, Rec. 29, 159,
^ P\^ wfl, Peasant 177, A.Z. 1905, 37,

®_ \v . ®_ ^^. _® ti , to kill, to slay, to

offer up a sacrifice; q p J^, T. 144, to
slay a sacrificial victim.

rekhses ^^pp^-g^, p. 222, to sacrifice.

Rekhsi 'V* M, 'I'omb of Ram. IV, 29,
30. f (](] 0», Rec. 6, 152, a fish-god.

rekht ''^^, ""^^ Jl, Hh.

450, ySAAAAA ,

£3 ^^^^AA

to wash; Heb. ypH, Copt. pCO^^e.

rekhti ^ =0=, Rec 12, 93, '^^^ '
^,Peasar,t,69,"^-^^,^U^,

washer-

I

w

man ; plur. ^^^ '

S % ^^-Ji)^ i ; "?'' Q, washer of

the treasury ; Copt. pA-^T.

Rekhtti ^ ^ J J, a pair of goddesses,
usually Isis and Nephthys.

Rekhtti Merti neb-ti Maati ^^ '^

^^S\Bl ^^PP®.thetwoMaati
goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) in the Judgment
Hall of Osiris.

res <
resi

1 , a decree (?)

Y f, Anastasi I, 17, 2,

I

w

, L.D. Ill, 194,

I 5^,

w

£s5

, very much, exceedingly ;

case.

vn'

n , :s V^©, the South, Upper Egypt;
i W F t' ^°"'^' North, West, East; tep
res ® ^, the South, i.e., Upper Egypt.

southern ; fem. gk <=^ , in; plur. i= V^

south, southern ; 3-jo v>, N. 1292, ^^(jc.
T. 196; Copt. pHC.

Resiu ^ % ^ °. P- 829, X\, N. 772^

i^ *! v8i H I southern tribes, peoples in the
jrl^fll' South.

resi J^^, T. 81, M. 23s, N. 613,

i "^^ I <ft> I precious stone of the
I' o' F o' South.

wind of the South

resi

resi *L* .••" , com, grain,

resut l"^"^, reeds.
T I I I I

res ur

Decrets 18, chief of
the South.

fine linen of
the South.

resnefer-t ^J^"]?.

res-s 5^ P <J' 5^ ^^ <J. IV, 266,

5L fl A Crown of the South ; perhaps to be
♦r* I Kzp' read shema-s.

res Shesu ^^'TT'i, IV, 1148, gar-
ments made in the South.

R

[ 432 ]

R

Resu 1,

the South and its vegetation

, Ombos I, 84, the god of

Besit (Shemait ?) J\ ^, Denderah
, the goddess of the South.

II, 66, A

Resu

tijv Tuat I V, one of the warders
' _2I ' of the serpent Nehep.

Res-afu(?) J^!, Tuat XI, a^dawn-

Resi-aneb-f ^0^' ID^^^?'

*' the southern one of his wall " — a title of Ptah
of Memphis.

Resit-neterit-kheper(?) ^oio^,

Tuat V, a crowned axe-god.

res [p'|,U.66,N.326,<r:>[l^^.®.,

, Jour. As. 1908, 293,

©

o

-^^ ibid., 285, to wake up, to keep
© ' awake, to watch ; Copt. poeiC.

res tchatcha ^ <e>- ®, <=> [I jj ^^ , .

to keep good watch ; ^ ® , IV, 752.

resu p ^<E>-, IV, 656, watchman.
Res ^ .^&- g$ , title of the priest of

the Nome Metelites ; priestess, j^^ ,

night watches.

res "i -tn^ , watch-tower, sheep-

fold; f.'opt. epctw (?)

resu-khft ^'^ ^

IV, 928, a building at Karnak.

,IV,927,3,,,,

Q w

Resu 3-^-oS. " Watcher "-a name^of

Resit lOd ^ I B.D. 168, IX, the nine
ii 1 1 -^&- I watchers.

Res-ab <=> P J -^ "^ 55> B.D. 144,

^S ^^ . (0 thegodofthe istday ofthe month;
r O I ■ (2) the Watcher of the 4th .\rit.

Res-utcha «=> P 1 % | > Rec 37, 62,

a form of Ptah.

Res-utcha khenti heh "TJ i f^ fjjK

9 © 9 , Cairo Pap. Ill, 7, an ichneumon-
god with (J on his head.

Res-pet (?) "l .<3=^ ^ p=^, Ombos II,
133) a god of offerings.

I jl , ^ , B.D. 144, the Watcher of the 3rd Arit.

Res-tchatcha "1 .^® I, b.d. 147, i,

the Watcher of the 4th Arit.

resi "^^ (](j I^, Rev. 12, 32,

..^3- IZ3,Rev. 12, no, (2(1(2^

Rev. 12, no, ^ -۩-,

dream ; Copt. piCOIfl.

reSU-t <c=> n ^o'i j^, Peasant 217,

<:=>p^^f-^, J^-ce:-, Gol. 14, 137,

T] V^, Karnak 53, 28, dream, vision; p \\ V
.^S- Dream Stele 4, 7, two dreams; Copt.

p^coir.

resit ^^ I o 1 ■ J""""- ^^- '9o8, 302,

to-morrow; Copt. piCXe.

res .&c> >oi e, ^ ^, Rec. 36, 79, 81,
^^Y = ^ ^' ?1 ' '°"8ue; Copt. Xa.c.

resres ^~~^'^' '^^'^~^%i'

to build (?) "~^ "^

res .ax, iqi s3-t»-. Rev. II, 174

\^-

[ 433 ]

resef

I

<Oi,

\^\-

r*~ ^ ]' Pap- 3024, 90 ^;^^^|' '^^^*-

1 199,

<c=<

III I

cs ^ n I <=:

I' 1

j fish, a catch of fish, food, provisions,
I ' subsistence.

resm ""^^ ^ ^^, boat (?)
Resent *L ^ , 4*

AAAAAA y^ ^AAA'^A n /VS/\AAA

the Southern shrine.

VJ.

lit 4=

Resenit 4= -^ , -— ^^ fj| , a goddess.

resh

osn

reshi

^^ g. IV, 1160, ^, ^i?, ^o

^,

, to know.

/^, Rec. 33, 31, 33,
3a, 00

rvn
resha

oa

<£? to rejoice, to be glad ;
-^•^' Copt, p^cys-

j Amen lo, 6, 24, 19,
I ' joy, gladness.

iy 3

reshresh ''^^'^^, N. loio, ""^^^^ (^ ®,

r-rr-inr-i

to rejoice.

reshresh-t

(ff, Heruemheb 14,

, joy, gladness.

I,

resh "^"^ <£r ^, Peasant 176, <::^ \\ £f

^2> ' -g^ P 5 ' -®3i P P P ' I?e''ueml?eb 26, joy,
gladness; Copt. p^CljI.

reshi

I \\ I 11 I 1 I 21 ■ —

reshit, reshut

^, Rev. II, 142, 12, 44,

Rev. 13, 7, joy, glad-
ness.

£3 <=>
III ' C50

gladness.

, £S I, ^

III csoo I ru-ig II

C30.

^^.

■^

joy,

resh

<£?,

^ f^ , a disease or

ailment of the nose.

resh^PI^

i~tr-i T

^6 ^ , Rev.

13, 8, impudent, bold; Copt. X^CT', X<i.XI.

reshi ^PHH^^.R-,^,;---

resha T>TtT ^ ^i Rev., to have a

care for ; Copt, poonrcy.

resha (rushaa).2sft 1 lilil'^ I] S ® ,

^oo^®,-^IjItl^(|^g.,peak,

tip, head, top, summit ; T>TtT 2 ® W^ , chief,

governor; compare Heb. t^h^"^.

reshaa(?) '^lilll'^^^' ^o

suffice (?) be sufficient (?) ; Copt, poooje.
reshau ""^^^ ]^ \\, a kind of bird.

Reshitt ^^^ QO " ", ^^'^- "' \\ ^ f°""
r-TT-ilH r\/vo' ofAmentt.

reshpa ^o"^ (| ^"^,^0 '^, to

insult (?)

Reshpu no J|,Thes. 1200, A.Z. 1906,

97, i^^^ ^ . ^-M- 191, Asien 311, ^.^,
the Lightning-god (?) ; compare Heb. v/f)ttJ'1-

Reshpiu ^ l\!\^\, lightning-gods.

reshen i-rr-i ga, kind of speech.

reshnuiu^^(]y^ = ^u

resher-t 1— tv-i q , scent-pot, pomade.
reshqui (?) m^(j(] ^^, ferocity.
reshti """^^ "=^. Westcar Pap. 5, 15

reqi ^ , Amen. 14, n,

A ^^ Zl

7^ '

(]C2^,A.Z.

1905, 23, to fail, to fall away from, to rebel, to
revolt, to cease from.

> X

R

[ 434 ]

R

reqaau-t-^^q^l ^,A.z. 1899,
14 s, revolt, defection.

rea ha-t ~ — ' ""-" ^ ^^' 9 10. evil
req na-t ^ ^^ , - hearted,

reqi

, , evil-doer, rebel, fiend.

foe, opponent, enemy ;

I IV, 612

^ i ' 938

Amen. 5, 12, 15, 14, fiend, foe, rebel; plur.

^

I

Requ ""^^^
requt ""^^
reqit
reqen ^

%

X

reqrreqr /i

IV, 86, 3 = Copt. "XoffXecT, "XoxXex.

Rec. 27, 57, a
god(?)

.^ I , a kind of disease.
, Rec. 27, 84, river bank,
, mean, wicked, evil.
A , Brugsch, Rec.

=3> J\

reqeh a Qt, Hi , flame, heat, fire.

rek ^\ Rev. n, 190 = Copt, e poK.

rek , to kindle a fire, to burn =

Rekit ^::zz^ P« , fire -goddess = 0 "^ |/n •

rek

.0.

£52 -a^p, -23^*5^

O '*^' Q-ll'

o>

O

© 1 /I

<E^^, time, period, age.

^^.

rek^l)fl,^qijyi,Rev.„,,46,

to incline towards ; Copt. piKe.
. reka "^ "^ ^ fj' heat, burning.

reka «=>i V^^- ^° bewitch, to work

.<L i

magic on someone.

reki

fiend, foe ; plur.

^

ffl

Rekit

^r::^

Z5

Tomb Ram. IV, 28,
a shadow-god (?)

Reku ^^ ' % 1 ^ ' . Mar. Karn. 52, i, a
foreign tribe or people.

B.D. (Saite) 99, 30,
a god.

..aas

Rekem

ft' ^I^ft'^f^ft-^-"-^3>

7, to be hot, to burn, to consume by fire ; Copt.

rekhit

rekhuit

'c:::^

Rekhu
Rekeh aa
Rekeh ur

R Q P, 90, M. 119, N.
j< '^' 698, heat, fire, flame.

^^(]() [J, heat, flame.

^3:7,

a hot-weather
festival.

*-=' festival of the
^3:7' Great Heat.

, the festival of the Great Heat.

^^37,

Rekeh netches

^2:7'

festival of the Little Heat.

^d^

■^

If

Rekhi

|(](jfJ^,TombofSetiI,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 40)

Rekhit "^^

Tuat XI, a fire-
goddess.

Rekhiu

f(ll|^[J|,B.D..4r.62,
I "^ (] (1 o Q I , the fire-gods of the Tuat

'cip^

Rekeh ur

^^

'::3^

IJ,

X5:7,

the god of the 6th month of the Egyptian year ;

Copt, juuexip-

R

[ 435 ]

Rekhit-besu, etc., ^f^fJJP^

(1 I etc., B.D. 145, H^, the 8th Pylon of
'4 I ' Sekhet-Aaru.

Rekeh netches

S), the god
of the 7th month of the Egyptian year ; Copt.

Rekesg^,^-D- 39, 9, a conqueror

reksu 1 g ^, Roller Pap. I, i, a

yoke (of horses) ; compare Heb. t2J3"!

Rekkt ^1 J , Rec. 27, 53, a god (?)

X
Herusatef Stele 103, 107, to destroy.

rekt (?)

■^<

ree _«» ffi '° destroy, make to cease;

ree -^^ -^

A ,

Copt. Xo.
Rev. 12, 42, to turn

reg-t

..2»

ffl

regai ^ s
regal ffi

aside ; Copt. piKe.
denial (?)

V a woven stuff
^ ' used in burials.

rr a liquid or
^ ' unguent (?)

ragata-t ^S^]!];, ^ffl

1K ll A ^ I Anastasi I, 149, part of a ramp
»^ 0 1 IS I - ' or inclined plane.

regiu TT [I [1 ° , a kind of precious stone.

reges ^^, tosiay = ^ p\^.

regth. ^ /vvAw, fuller; Copt,

puj&e.

ret "^^^ ii ? (I ^' ^^^- '3, 32, mode,
manner; Copt. pH'f".

^ -»J ^^-^^' Copt. pA.T-,B.Xex.

ret

'1' ^

I,

Rec. 6, 116, men, mankind ; see renith

I ; Copt, poijtxe.

ret nebt

I .- c^

, everybody.

ret-df-menu Vw^ 1 0 '

herdsman; Copt. peqAJLOOIte.

Beti

c. w

, B.D. (Saite) 80, 2

. W 111 iU I

Retui (Ruti)-en-Asar

ll ,Tuat VII, name of the 7th Gate.

^v

Ret-t Shesit (?) "^^ '^, a goddess:
attributes unknown.

Retas - shaka

p

reteb
Reteb-mut-f

B.D. 165, 7, a name of Amen
or of Amen-Ra.

'^ ^ "^^^^^ f] '^^j-, to slay, to
» X' o JL-a' kill.

^

S~0,Thes. 818, Rec.

16, 106, a hawk-god, a watcher of Osiris.

retemu (?) ^^^ ^ 1, iv, 1024 . .

Retuu

1

1^

^•^Sli^i'

ci „ I . . !. . a people of Northern Syria,

wvwv (2 1 0"'^/1

Retnu —

Reten (Syria).

reteh

o fN>^/i W J , Eastern

AAAA^Vi Cli Ci

5

©,

O A U=V1' '^^-U^' ^ 1^1. 1'
Tombos Stele 4, to capture, to hook, to shut in,

to imprison, a hook ; var.

reteh

OU. 89, N. 366, a kind of
' sacrificial cake.

Rethiuarekh ^ ^ .^*'^^'^, Ombos

I, 193, a goddess of offerings.

reth ^ o , p. 85, 347, ^\\\ , P. 641,

. N. 43, 751, 792, M. 647, ^^ ^v^^i.

^\,i

:■ ■^M'r

, men, folk, people, mankind =
, M. 67 s, Copt. pcux«.e.

3 F 3

R

[ 486 ]

R

MJi I , Amherst Pap. 32, sailor folk ; _^ Mi 3 1

I , everybody;

271 ^'^i' ^^'■^^'

Q| ' £L1 ill I

[I , drunken people:

1^1, Rec.

I W^iA/^

I ^v>A/v\ A III

private soldiers;

17, 150, servants;

, inscribed wax figures of men ;
III' °

V^l I "^ I "^ "^ J, L.D. III, 219E,

17, the servants of Pharaoh's temples.

reth

Reth

I — ^
I o o

] IV, 1075, the three classes of
I ' mankind.

I, Tuat V, "men," i.e.,

the Egyptians in the Tuat. They were formed of
the tears, <cz

j that fell from the
I ' eyes of Ra.

reth aau

the rich (?) ; Copt. pJUUULA-O

reth rekh y§i ^

I , great folk,

Rev. 8, 22,

sensible, mild of manner ; Copt. pj(XpA.cy (?)

:^ ^e Rev. 2, 43 = Copt.
^ ^' poT-ne(.?)

Rethnu »^ ® , » 0 %c)v)' ^p^""*
- — ' 0 © ^ „ „ . <=>

>, Upper Syria;

rethp

of Syria ;

ret

, Lower Syria ; var.

tA^-

I. I'. .-=^e. ..=^^' leg;

d"'^!^!!. 1'- 385, 11^, M. 402,^

^iii.p-3io,6x2.N.746,2iii^,

T.326,^I]^5il.iii,ii-;Copt.
pA.T.

ret then ii ,iv, 327, "[mind]

your feet"; compare Arab, "huwa riglak," the
cry of the porters at the railway stations in Egypt.

ret ur *^^^ | ■^=f cr):;, , N. 798

ret 2^' S^-^' S^'

^^Zl.^iZl.M. 825,2111

^, R 258, ^\iii zi' p- 584,

SSS fl'^' ^' '3' 8, steps, stairs, stairway,

^ce; <=>^^ /], IV, 497, the Great

czss <=> '^—' Stairs.

j/1 , B.D. 136A, 4, the stairs of Sebek.

Retu

retu-t ^ 1 , places, abodes.

I _Ii I ' '

C-D 1

ret ^y., 21 21' Si ^>

to grow, to flourish, to spring up, to spread out ;

Copt. peT in pexTeng.

I , men, people,

. , Rec. 14, 46, agent,

ret

folk ; see

ret

Officer; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ f

erta(?) <=>A> T. 280, R 61, m. 29,

N,

, to give, to place,

to place oneself, to appoint, to establish, to cause,
to set ; erta is also used as an auxiliary verb :

■A-

, Israel Stele 2.

erti-t

, IV, 425, things given.

, something given ; plur.

h—H ^1111

erta pa her c^

to pray ; Copt. "fg^o.

erta em sa o

^''

Rec. 14, II,

I

I , to set one-

self by the side of, to protect someone.

ert» er is-t ."==> H ^
oneself on a throne.

, to seat

R

[ 437 ]

ertaerta <=i> , Pap. 3024, 109,

to establish oneself, to arrive at a place, to land ;
c^ f f I I , to set foot on the ground.

erta ruti

the door, to put outside.

o W

to cast out at

erta re kh. 0 ^ jH, to inform.

erta her khat ^ a '^

erta her ges

o

to lay to
:i I ' heart.

", IV, 411,971,

Peasant 268, to set oneself on one side, i.e., to
act with partiality, to show favour unjustly, to
judge wrongly.

erta sa a ^ , to turn the side or back,

i.e., to yield, to put a stop to something.

ena center 3^|^f;,^^(|,

to put incense on the fire, i.e., to burn incense.

erta gerg

S <f to give the lie,
:=> c±=i' i.e., t

L_/l,

erta as a causative :

J\ - -/I A /v

Erta nefu 2 ^ ^ '" ^' " ^'

to contradict.

Cl

Giver of

winds " — a name of Osiris.

Erta-hen-reqaiu

S

j B.D. (Saite) 146, the doorkeeper of the
I ' Sth Pylon.

ErtaSebanqa^pJ^ ^ ^

B.D. 146, the guardian of the 3rd
Pylon in the Tuat.

' 0 Tuat XI, one of the it

I ' gods who carried Mehen.

Ret-a

Retau (?) "^ ' %. Tuat X, a god ; var.
^, Tuat XI.

ertit

I , Anastasi I, 23, 8 .

. 344, 398, 806, ^H^, P. 609,

ft3'

Rec.5.88,'^ft3,^^^rt3.'^/-^

humour, liquid emanation, emission ; plur.

(^ ^10 I U' [N-a (3 III' cro JTi' c^ Jr

ooco '=^^'VO. =] ft3 emission of the
' l^i3 _Zr III' I ti^' god.

Retuk ^ ', B.D. (Saite) 149, 26, a

serpent-god (or goddess)

"Wm.

retm-t

\J, Leyden Pap. 3, 9,

a plant or herb growing in the Great Oasis

© W <=

reteh

(3

L-fl,

, to imprison, to catch in a net or

snare ; see

retcha "^^^^ i '^?^^, to steal, to thieve.

I , thieves, robbers.

retcha <:

a kind of fish.

i

<i3=<,

2 K -J

[ 438 ]

ra

h. FD = generally n. also Nj but rarely;
Copt. &.

h. rO in Nubian texts for cm.

ra

Mt] ra'y', ra^, ra |JJ, hall, habi-
tation, a building (temple or palace), courtyard,
roof; see ra^(](| ^

ha-t ra

, IV, 429 ; see ra

. h-uiC?) ra^^, U. 457,
the.two halls of the sky.

Hn ra, ra#>, il, ra

ra
ra

an inter-
jection, O ! ; ra ra rai cries, lamentations.

: ha, ha-t ra^, ra^^, ra

ra^i,8r' ^" interjection, O; varr. ra

ha ra ^L^yf ' Leyd. Pap. 105, to cry out,
to praise, to shout " Oh ! " " Hail ! "

• h ra ^. Naville, Bubas". 51 = ra :0= (?) an
altar vessel.

hjhau ra^, Rev. 13, 48, to spend, gift,

, the matters which concern some-

°"^'ra^j

hai ra

IV, 1 106, all matters,
every kind of business.

, Rec. 21, 79, a few.

ha ra^-, ra^^j, ra

'^ i\t,!^ place near at hand, neighbourhood ;

bourhood of this city.

I '*' , in the neigh-

ra

near;

hau— emhau^ra^^lj.f

ra

e ni

, close by, near by,

., roundabout him.

(2

'!>

!.

ra^ill ra^^j.ra^

[jO g?i J| I, a man's neighbours or contem-
poraries, family, household; varr. ra U

ha, hau ra ^ ^, p. 607, ra "

f^^l' ra^^.Rec 21,14, ra

^,Rec.x:,,29, ra^l^, i

I, ra

o

Nastasen Stele jg, ^ , Jour. As. 1908, 290,
day, time, season ; Copt. ^OOlf.

ha-t ra"^ '^, ^'^^^ "' '^^' "^O""^"'-
-^ 0' time ; Copt. ^oxe.

"^O^ Rec. 2i,_i4, to-day; Copt. n^^OOTf ;
mI V .^' N^s'^sen Stele 42, birthday.

hanefer ra^® J^, Rec.2s,i9i,

a day of rejoicing or festival ; H I ra

^~^, to keep a festival.

ha, hai ra , u. 629, iv, 219, ra

r=S)

^. m\!\l\r-., n>\l\tl^^.

[U

[ 439 ]

ra

^ I

i=i3), B.D. 40, 1, rn

-isism

, a name of

husband J plur. rU "^ (| '^; fH

M«, to act the part of a husband; fD ^v (]
husband, man ; Copt. Pji,l.

Hai ra

to beat, to strike, to do hard work of some kind

hara^|l,ra^j||),Ddcrets.7
A.Z. 1905, 6, some kind of forced labour.

^' ^^' ^^' ra^^>

ha-t rn

hai ra

stone (?) ; plur. ra

p ., work, toil, labour.

L_=/], workman, a mover of
\5i I , Rec.

17,1

ra

46,ra^flq^^|.ra^^fl^^,

I I I

. ra

Rec.

17, 158-

ha ra "^v 5 -^ ' ■^^""^^^ ^'^'^ ' ^' ^° '"■

vade a country, to cross the frontier.

ha, haa ra '^'^^,P. 99. N. 51,

Peasant. 307, ra "^ ^ , M. 68, ra
J\ , Rec. 26,79, 3I) 18, 25, ra

ra^^' ra^r^, ra^lA,

ra"^. ra'^/V, Amen. 17, 2, fll , III 7^ ,

ra'^^A, Pap. 3024, 107, Rec. 26, 79,

31, 23, P. 650, M. 750, to descend, to go down
into a boat, to embark, to travel by sea, to fall
down, to enter ; Copt. g^e.

ha-t, hai-t ra

j\

, P. 409. M. 585,

N. U91, ra *^ ^, Rec. 8, 136, ra

, arrival, fall, embarcation, entrance;

™ "^^ ^ i ■ '^'"2' laid aside.

w

, ra

hai ra^(|(), ra^,,^
yi , Rec. 21, 77, ra^(](]i7^,ra

ra ^\ (J (J A. , he who enters, oncomer, he who
embarks in a boat, or sails ; plur. ra ^v (J 0 >

haut ra"^,^ , descendant, progeny

ha-ti ra"^", ^^^^^ ^3' ,^96, the leaps
.M.\\ (of an animal).

ha-t .... ra

162, inlaid stuffs (?)

7^ I I I

Rec. 36,

Hfalhetep ITl
Ha-hetep-t ra

B.D. (Saite) 144,
30, a god.

D^' ra

J^ , B.D. 149, VIII, the name of the shaft

Q D
or canal at Abydos into which offerings were

placed for transmission to the Other World.

Ha-kheru ra^^j^g, ^

m"^"^^ 1%\<^ ^•°- '+5. 147, the
"^ m^ j5 JJrST' herald of the istArit.

Ha-serra\^P^«-^-;t^-A^^
Ha-t Sett (?) ra^— ,%-Tuaf

ha ra ^^^> L-D. Ill, 140B, ra

^ . ra "^ '^ 5L=Z1, to fall down, to go to
waste and ruin, to be destroyed.

hau ra^^^, ra^^jj,

[— I "Sv t^ "^^s. things in a state of ruin,
-^ Jr I I I ' things destroyed.

Thes. 1 209, to burn, to break into flame, heat,
fire, warmth.

^ haha ra ^ ra '^ Q , Rec. 25, 197, to

flame, to burn up.

haiu ra

^^ I , birds, insects (?) ;

var. ra

Hahaiu ra

ra

Tuat VI, the four heads of gazelle in the Hall
of Osiris. .- -_

J.. 7!U. 2 E- 4 —

ra H [ 440 ]

ra

ra^^-fl^j^.^^^ion:;;'?)

Haaker ra^(];

a festival ; see Haker.

. O

, the name of

, an interjection, O ! hail !
haiu rn ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ' *" interjection.

rejoice, to utter cries of gladness.
haiu ra ^[]() 1 1, praises.

haihai ra^l]qra^()l)x^, cries
of joy, shouts.

hai,hi ra'^(](]^, ra

III , Rev., to fall ; Copt. ^ei.

J\

hai-t

pMli.ra^q^

rn (JO "'^^i destruction, waste, ruin.

hai ra ^ l](] I^, A.Z. 46, 126, an
animal of the cat species.

haiu ra

e

writing; plur. ra "^^

hai-t ra

ra;^tHj^,ra

palace, bakehouse.

haina ra

, deed, document,

, Rcchnungen 44,
, hall, temple.

"^ I Rec. 18, 183,
abode.

hainu ra

28,214, ra ift^o

0 ^ "^ ^ , Rec.

a^ ~!^!»S ,^ ^ wave, billow ;

Copt. g^oeiAX.
hau ra "^ V df > ^" interjection.

s w

era

Vr.ra

P=R I

< tC ) Jtx6C«

1 1 1

hau ra
temple, palace; plur. ra ^^

I , hall.

haua-tra^f]^^^,ra

•JD"^ @£^ Amen. 3, 17, 5, i&, 17, 15,
0 I -^ W O ' time, period.

haua-tra^f)^;,;,,Amen.7.i3,
grounds, estate, field.

hauana ra^fl^^^^, a

kind of fish; plur. ra^f]^^^l.

hauati,hauti ra^f]^;;\

^ ^, Amen. 27, i, ra

ra

c (3

(2q

workman, toiler.

hauathana m^f]^^^

, Anastasi III, 2, 8, a fish.

en w

Ha-Bar-ru(?) ra^J-

.Sas. I |\ , Harris Pap. 501, a magical name.

Jl V- a kind of handwoven cloth or byssus,
U ' garment, stuff.

haute?) ra^]«,^ec. X7,^^r5:.^^a

hautin ra^^^;;;, ra^^

,,'ra^^fTn|.I". i4,ceiliag.
^*^ra^^J,M.r27,ra^>

^ I ^, A.Z. 1900, 36, ra ^ J^%..
Habu ra'^Je'^^, the Ibis-god.

hab ra'^Je^, Amen. 15. 15,

send away, to drive away, to send a messajge, to

transmit; ra^ F ^\ ^'"'^"- 4.8. «S..«8,
-M. J J\ desfjatch, imssKxi.

^*^* ra^J^, a journey.

ra

H

[ 441 ]

hab rn ^ J ^ -^ ^ . Tombos Stele 6,

Rec.a7,86,ra^J^^.ra^J^

ra '^ J ^ (](] °^. to despatch an armed
force, to traverse a country, to invade a country,
to make a raid.

habit ra^Jlll]^'^^^' ra

Hab-em-at(?) m"^ J

O^, B.D. 14, i,agod(?)

hab ril'^J-^, toplougli; see rDj

^-

habni rn

o

I I r

Roller

Pap. 3, 8, ebony, log of or tree ; plur. fO ^^ J

W

; Heb. ""Sin, Ezekiel xxvii, 15 ; varr.
Ill ' ■ ^ a^ .

rn

'^ 0^.

babq ra^J^, ra^J^\,
Rec.37,-,ra^J^^, ra^J^^,

ra "^ J ^. to pound [drugs], to beat, to
crush, to pierce ; see fD J L ^, J Copt. g^tofi.K.

law, laws, regulations, edicts, restrictions, pro-
hibitions, the Law; see HIl J ; Copt g,A.Il.

hapitrus rn

Demot. Cat. 368 .

hafi ro

ra

e

.&&.

^1

, ra

w

to parch ; fl] ^"^ ^ j • dryness.

, Verbum I, 434,
L-^, to dry,

W

ra

a hard-baked cake,
rusk.

, pelican.

crzi Amen. 27, 3, 4i bird-
III* houses, aviaries.

■n. /:— Jl blemish, de-
_^'^' feet, sin.

!,

hafi ra
ham rn
hamu rn

hamu rn

hamemu ra^^^^^^
P.S.B.A. 10, 77, ra^^^^l i- ""^'^

and women (?) a class of spirits ; varr. |j^ ^^^

hames ra "^ I P a, IV, 621, An-
nates 5, 18, L.D. Ill, 194, 25. to approach
someone with fear ; var. H] n| I -A •

i , P.S.B.A. 13, 412, Anastasi I, 26, 3, fn
\, Amen. 20, 17, P.S.B.A. 10, 43,
Anastasi I, 12, 7, HD ^ ^ ^-=^. to bow,
to submit to, to nod, to assent, to admit, to con-

wed,
loaded

fess, to incline to something ; see ra

XSS^ r f, to be bowed, i.e.,

hann rn

=-ra ^5 1.'-°- *""■■'"■ 'AS

hana m *^ "V^' "^"^^^^^^ ^' ^7' '^'

Rec. 2 1, 79, 89, O that ! Would that !

hana ra ^ ""^ ~''~" , Anastasi IV,
2, 8, KoUer Pap. 2, 6, the current of a stream (?)
wave; Copt. g^oeiXJL.

hanu ra^o^^^, Rec. 21, 82,
Festschrift, 117, 8, ra ^ Q ^12:^. ra

<g\ ^/vw^^ wave, billow : see ' Ll awaaa

and ra

^MT^

AAAA/V\ ^ AAAAAA

/VVAAA

ra

[442]

ra

/wsAA/v I Amen. 7, 2 :

0,

hanu-t ri]

a liquid measure of about one pint ; plur. [Q

"^ °; see FD 0 %C ; Heb. TH.
O Sill ^ Jr I ' • •

Han ra^^^l^g, to praise,

to adore, to rejoice.

hanu ra ^'^ ^ "S # i ' P-"^'^^^'

plaudits, men who praise.

^^""^ ra^T^^^II-Rec. i6,
56, friends, intimates.

"^^'^^y; see ra %^0;Copt. g,OOT.

bar ra

oppress, to be hard.

X

^ /i, Rec. 16, 113, to

haru ra "^ <=> ^''^ . a kind of soldier.

.23^

Amen. 21, 9, a
measure.

ra ^ "^ ^ D ^ Herusatef Stele 43,
Nastasen Stele 37, a metal milk-vessel; var.

ra

-a*>

I kind of tree.

AAA'WV * I l_l
I AAAArtA ' ' '-'

I AWSAA

/\AAiW\

bar ra

1=^ , pond, lake, sheet of water ; var. lU wwi? _

bar ra

^, ra

w

ra

nA'ountain ; Heb. ^H.

hari ra *^^. withha-t"^, ra

', to please, to gratify,to rest the heart

har.thatu(?) ra^^^ll;,,
Rec. 32, 181, joy.

har-t ra ^v W, a small fleet animal,

gazelle (?) ; plur. ra 1^ "T* ^. . I V, 697.

C^ III

^ww.^__yl, to plunge in

harp ra

water, to be submerged, drowned (?)

harpi ra

10, I, drowned man, sunk.

harp ra

AA

ftAftwv, marsh, lake.

/tAAAAA
^W^A^

D 3=1'' '^

Harmis Tra

.£».

d'

Amen.

D ©

A.Z. 49,

87, the Roman ; Greek 'Pwfta'io^.

=> I

harnata ra

harthatha ra'^*==' 1 ^f ^^ 1 ■^.

Anastasi I, 16, 4, secretly (?)

Hahuti-am ...(?) ra^ ra %

fV^ ^:x^ , the name of a fiend.

hahemti ra"^ ^

^ w
vism

:ill

murm\irs, cries ;

see ra^ra ^; Copt. ^xx^jJiX.

Hasau ra^f ]
hastkat4ra^P^^](liA.

^1 Harris I, 77, 3, a
I ' Libyan tribe.

Anastasi I, 24, 4, to travel with difficulty.

haqra^=ra^J^^.

Haqa-haga-her ra^^^ra^

^-a^ £53 ffi B.D. 162, 4, a Nubian (?) title

Haker ra

of Ra.

, B.D. xvniE,

a god of Abydos associated with the slaughter of
the dead.

Haker heb ra ^^, ra ^^o.

the festival of Haker; ra^^''^^^^'^, the
night festival of Haker.

hati-t ra "^ \ \\ ^ .Anastasi IV, 14, i.
a cake, loaf of bread.

ra

[443]

ra

hatahata ra^lljra^]!]^.

to trample upon ; see HIl FD

hatutU rn "^ ^ ^ , Stunden lo

hatr-t nD

Hatestt rn

50, 14, Hades; Gr. "A£i/r,

hathes rn

kind of vessel, pot

^^^ ra^[;^, ra

Amen. 7, 1 5, 8, 9, fD

^ leather band for a
o ' bow.

fV^O

, Diim. Rec.

0 , N. 264, 265, a

L-^,

^ ^-ii, ra

to seize, to attack, to assail, to gore, to
pull down a boundary stone or wall.

hatm-t ra"^^^. ra

footstool; compare Heb. DTn.

hatmu ra ;^ Km',' ^''- '9' 96.

part of a shrine.

hatil ra ^v "^i papyrus cord or

rope, vine tendril (?) ; var. 1 u ^^ .

hatr-t ra *^ ^S>, an arm ornament.

bracelet, armlet ; see ra

hatcha ra

■^-

O-

fever (?) weakness.

hatcher-t ra

or bracelet (of gold,

^;

['hfnC]

,0

, an armlet

M ra (]>U.2 72,N.662, ra'ij'J.N. 704,
ra IJ I, an interjection.

haha ra 0 ra (J) an interjection, Ha-ha!

hi ra Oc^^O), A.Z. 1905, 36, to copulate.

ha [ul\^ IV, 1078^ ra (l^=a>^, IV,

97'2, husband; varr. ra ra
r — u)

ral](|<=a)^;Copt. £,^.1.

hau (?) ra Q vi^ I , ^^^- '' "^'i^^'iy- p.f -

V / "-" i £iX i geny, seed, posterity.
ha-t ra (J ^^ -^^^ . illness, sickness ; var.
ra l|l] Ci ^, Pap. 3024, 132.

M ra I] ^, ra (jer^, Jour. As. 1908,
251, Rev. 14, 52, cost, expense, profit; Copt.

Hdu ra (] ^, u. 326, ralj^"^^^",
u. 545, T. 300, ra (]^I^, Hh. 560, ra (j

^<— G)^AW;^,1"^^ "' ^ serpent-fiend in^Jhe

Mu ra(|^^. ra[j^^,Rec3i,3i,

an animal of the gazelle class.

Hau ra I] ^C^^, U. 332, T. 300

h&U-t ra U > Rev. 12, 79, gate, forecourt;

Copt. ^i^CVT, Gr. TrfioavKtov.

hau-t ra (|^,T. 16

Hari-Au ra(j^(](] (]©c?^,Rev.
II, 185, a proper name = Copt. Tepi io'C.

Hauk ra (] ^^, Deveria, Pap. Tur.
148, Rev. 2, 19, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

ham ra(]^

lead, to drive, to urge.

hames ra (] (]] p, with ^, iv, 704, to

approach or walk with reverence ; see ra
y\ and ra iti 0-A.

D, Pap. 3024, 49, to

hanna ra 1]"^ 0. P". ''5; to.cry out in
H w^ 1 joy, to smg praises.

hahi ra l| ra ()(] , ra (] ra (|(j |, an inter-
jection, O ! Hail !

Hatdtabatd shesahafg-t ra (| | (1 | O

J(]]||oop'^|l]^,U. 3^5, name
of a mythological serpent.

(2 ^vi Rev. 12, 62, to
immerse, to submerge ; Copt. g^A-Cie.

haisa gl](]t^(]

ra

[ 444 ]

H

ra

wral]l],Rec32.83.ra(]l)|.ra(|l)^,

ral](j'^, ral|(|||, an interjection, O! Hail !
lli ^\ ra (](] A, Herusatef Stele 7,
ra(|(]\\;^, Rev. 13, 14, 14, 3, ra i\l\^,
ra (](]. to descend, to fall down; see ra"^^;
Copt. g,ei.

, those who descend or fall.

/\

hiu rn

hi-t rn (](|^^,Ebers Pap. 40, 11, 14,
sickness, disease; see fD (] ^^-^^.

w ra(]l|^fl^, u. 443. ra(j(]^fl^@,

T. 252, to tow a boat.

W ra (|(](==t2^, ra I] (]©(=©, husband;
Copt. 2^A.l.

W ra |](]^,Rec. 27,87, ram.

hi ra 01] ^h. ^'^' ^9°^' "^3- music, joy,
1 1 gladness.

Hi ra (11] H, ^^^^ ^^^' ^ *'"g'"S '^*'^"'
hiu(?) rafjl)"^!, birds.
W ra l](| ^^, Rev. 12, II, a kind of
officer = " '=''^^^-=^ ^ (ReviUout).

hi-t ra

. ra

ra

Dream Stele 19, hall, temple, palace ; varr.
Stele 22.

iiit(?) ra

or palace officials.

hin-t ra

o

www , Dream

I , IV, 1073, court

,. ra

0
abode, habitation

, ra

, Rec. 27, 191, ra

wnra(](]^. ra

(of a house or town).
hini ra 0(1 0

, house,

, to be situated

Rev. 13, 39 = Copt.

hinu ra (]() , ^ ^, ral](l^^^|.

ra UO O 3|i , Rev. 13, 29, Jour. As. 1908, 294,
some(?); Copt. g,oeme (?)

hinu ra

1 1 (

p m I Rec. 33. 120.

O (B. Ji\'

Hirna-t ra

I 1 AVSA/V\

the Greek name " Irene."

neighbours.
'^, Rec. 33,3,

hihen (?) ra

ra

IV, 1 07s, to
praise (?)

Higer ra

a P

a name for the Nile.

hit ra Ofl ]l i^, Rev. 12, 68, dog-headed

ape; see

ra

hit ra (](] [|(] ] 1;^, Jour. As. 1908,
277, to prove, to try; Copt. g,IXe.

hit-t ra(](](](j]|^<=^, proof, trial.

hita ra flOl 0 °, ^^''- ^^' ^9. ditches,
"^HH OH III' pits; Copt. ^leiX.

hith ra 00 ^'^, ^-^^ '^7^' '^9. pit;
11 en Copt, g^ieix.

hu ra o, ra, ra, ra, ra%*^,
© o ' 01' e' '^ Jr o '

hu ra^, m\\ ra^|, -■■£•■

hU ra il I Treaty 14, with £=, in the
e U 1 ' time of.

hu ra^i. ^^' ^^^' ^'''^ ^^^' °^^''
Ja I ' against.

^^ e' ^ lLi' e^' '° godo^"' t°

fall; see ra"^^

hu ra ^ ar W' belongings, relatives,
household; see ra "^ ^ |] ' '

hui ra;^(](|I$, ra^^i^.

a demon
animal.

hunnua ™ ^^ A ^ Rev. 13, 24
Ha'

hur ra "^

e 0

, Amen. 9, i, day; see

ra

.\f

ra

H

[ 445 ]

ra

Hurmais raeTA (](j R^, A.z.49,80,

the Roman; Gr. 'Pwfui7o<!; van fD

.&&

huhu nil ra IZH, light breeze, puff of wind

Hu-kheru ra "^ ^ ! ^ ^. B.D.

144, the name of the herald of the ist Arit.

hushi _ra©, Rev. 12, 107, ra

Jour. As. 1908, 257, 267, to be in danger, peril,
danger; Copt. ^tOOj.

husha ra -f] IiM "^ ^' ^" ^^ '"

danger; Copt. ^(iXH.

hut (?) ra V ^

ra

fear, terror (?)
' Copt. g^of.

hut, hutut ra^fj, ra^^, Rec.

30, 187, to burn, flame.

Hutt ra % "^ J, B-D. (Saite) 100, 2.

hutem (?) ra ^ ^ ^, Roug^, i.H.
n, 114

heb ra 11 I > ^^^■' '° question (?) ; Copt.

heb raj^, raJ^^'^, raj'^.

ra

ra

w

ra

J

e

, Rev. II,

188, ibis; Copt. g^lB.U3I.

Heb ^ J '^ ^. the Ibis-god.

heb raj, rajv^, raJ^T^, iv,
938, "J^. Rec 16, 109, raj^_)^,

Herusatef Stele 89, ra u i to send out, to
despatch a mission ; Copt. ^(JoSl,

hebb raj J, Roug^, I.H. 256, to send.
hebu ra J ^^i a messenger.

lieb ra J "^ ^, IV, 345, ra J ^,
rajTs. raj^^, raj-^, raj

'=''\^ Js , to make a way through, to traverse.

hebheb rajrajx^, Amen. 8, 15,

^JraJ^.RhindPap. 16, rajraj,

N. 902. raj ra J ^, IV, 394, 955, Rec. 15,

179. rajraj'^,iv,677, rajraj;^^,

Rev. II, 70, Aj ^. Rec. 16, 109, raj
ra ) ^^> to force a way through, to march

through, to traverse, to trample down; ra J
ra 1 ESJi IV, 1026, traverser of mountains

and deserts ; ra J ra J IJ "^^^^ ^^ 1 ,

passing through ravines and marshes.

hebheb ra J ra J"^, EbersPap. 1031,
to drive out pain. ,

nu -V to butt, to gore, to thrust with

heb

hebi

\.

the horns.

ra

*

to attack.

ra A n /-g, I a group of fiends who

^ H'i J^ V attacked the dead.

heb raj"^, raj^, raj*^

||^r:.T.305, raJ^^=^,P.
658,763, ra J'^^^^, M. 764, to plough,

plough; Copt. pJK^e, g^eiS.!.
heb-t raj*^

Ci ra Va ra d

Rec. 16, 108, storehouse, magazine, slaughter-
house.

heba t^^ c~::i , workshop.

heb

ra
ft

tZ ) I , south wind.

ra

Hebai (Hebi) '^

26, a lion-god of Denderah

ra ^

Dendereh IV,

Hebit 'aI' r lj)> Rec. 16, 109, a goddess.

hebin ra ^ HI) 0 "^ ^ j , Rev. 13,

1 5, ebony ; Heb. '^2in .

hebar ra^fe»<=>

301, anguish; Copt. ^fi.i..

, Jour. As. 1908,

ra

[ 446 ]

ra

hebar ra^^;|^ = fj <^J

<=r>^^, Rev.; Copt, ^^^.opfip.

hebaq. rO "^t a (5Q , embrace, to clasp ;
compare Heb. VpHl.

hebi ra J 0(| IJi weeper, mourner.

he bin ra JflO ''~^. Rec. 6, 128, ebony.
hebU-t rajs "^"^y a kind of wood.

hebni '^ _^ , ra 5^, ^\\|

^«, raj^, raj_., rajQ
N.,„.V,jpJo,;,, s^i^

ebony ; >^ , ebony trees ; Heb. '^35'^

AAAA^'V III * '^

IV, 748, "^2^
•V^ 0, °^ 0, Rec. 3, 57, .^ 0
Thes. 1288, a jar, a measure = ij-hen; plur

AWNAA III ' IWS J

heben-t aa-t m J

heben-t netches-t V^ "^ , the

little heben.

hebnerraJX<^''°""'neKnd:

■ i-ebsrajp\.^--\^;;:,r:ou'nd°

^«^^ raj^, 5^, Rec. 37, 2r,
to pierce, to stab, to pound drugs; Copt.

hebq ra J ^'^ , . a game trap (?)

hebq ra JM -^S- > to disappear.

hep lllcsx;;, Rec. 13, 40, ra<^, (11)

IV, 113 1, honey
jar,

"="= the great

fl' heben.

ra ^

a

ra

D

^

ran

ran

ra

D

Rec. 33, 122, law, an order, a regulation, re-
striction, custom, page of a book; plur. 1^^ I.

ra^ll. ^°"^,rol,.ra%,'=^;Cop't.

a Jr U I e i 1 1 d i a Jr i i i ^

"'p" S^fliTlHi^'^.'''.

Just laws; ^~^ ra

I D

(S. I

I , inspector of laws ;

n '^^^ 1 ra %, '=^, stablisher of laws ; ra %>
\ '^•^^^ 0 i I, laws laid down by the learned,

scientific laws ;

ran

J:

good law, justice.

hep rav^ |, to bind, to regulate.

hep-t ra Q, U. 43, something seized or
D ' snatched.

hep-tut 5 -^] ^. N. 148

i,„.^ ran „

nep , to walk, to move, to step.

hephep ra ra ^ to run, to travel.

Hepa ra

D

Hepaf rn
Hepath ra

D

, N. 1383

, P. 638..

, T. 23, ra

=5 1, p. 636, ra

M. 511, N. 1094, ra ^ ^=3, M. 511, agod (?)

Hepau ra (j %^-y;wm, T. 293, a serpent-
fiend who devoured the hearts of the gods.

Hepauu ra 0 %t^^ N. 801, a proper
D 1 _Zf _Zr name.

Hepenu II

DO©

Hepnenta lu

Heptes

hem ra
hem ra
hemi ra

raa

IS

Ombos II, 233, a
god of offerings.

name of a
god(?)

Thes. 112, one of the
seven stars of Orion.

, Rev. 14, 52, expense, cost

hire of a boat ; Copt.

^ Rev. 12, 73, a kind
m ' of tax.

hem-t ra ^ ^° U- ^'f' T: ""'• f"°*^
.S^ © for the journey.

hem-t ra

, Peasant 172, the

ferryman who collects the fares of his passengers.

Hemti ra ^^ i-'^' ^-D- '^4. 35. the
god who carried to heaven the shadows and
spirits of the dead.

■in

[ 447 ]

ra

A to enter into, to
fall (?)

fire, heat, hot ; Copt.

ra

hemhem ro fj]

hem ra|^(J

hemem-t ra|^|^5J||.|

a class of spirits, men and women, people ; see
henmem-t.

hem m |\ ^, *° '"°^"' '° """/ '^'■y

>>i^ y^r ofpam.

hemhem ra^ra|^^, ^^

^, ra I" ra I" ^, Rec. i6, 109, ra '[ra If

^^ , to roar, to bellow ; Copt. g^iJLg^JUL.

hemhem-t rn ^v ra ^T. iv, 162, a

cry, roar, bellow, battle-cry ; plur. fD

!, ra

ra

III

O I

!> ra

ra

O I

ra

ra _^^.^ ... ,

hemhem-t ankhiu rD 1
hemhem-t her-t ra ra

, ra

n

ra

the noise made by a mass of human
beings, the roar of the people.

, the

roar of the sky, i.e., thunder.

hemhemut rD ^ ra
hemhemut ta rn ^.^ ra

" roarings of the earth," earthquake (?)

hemut ra^

Hem ra , Tuat VI, a god of offerings,

Hemhem ra ra , ra ra

Tuat I and VI, a singing-god.

Hemhem ra ^ ra l\ '^. Nesi

iimsu 32, 48, a thunder-god.

^^'

thunder.

III

I beings who cry out,
I ' or roar.

Hemhemti ra ^ra

Amsu 32, 17, a title of Aapep.

hemhem ra^ [^
hema ra
hemas ro

w

, Nesi

a kind of triple
crown.

, to rise, to ascend.

Rec. 30, 72

hemi ra ^ >\'\^' J^"""- ^^- '9o8. 279.

government ; Copt. g,eJU.I, g^JULAJLe.

hemu ra % ^ to butt, to gore with
/ Ji 'i -/I' horns.

hemen ra '^^^^ll P-S.b.a. 14, 140, to work

J^^wA~^^y/' skilfully.

hemes ra [j] H i a , Thes. 1204, ra I

7\, Thes. 1 198, ra \\ j\, to approach some-

one in fear; var. ra'^ili ['i^.

Hemthet ra ^^^^"^^^^^ U. 549,

T. 304, a serpent-god.

hen ra , u. 532

hen ra , ra

/SA/VWA ^A/^/>A/\ •

ra ^, ra ^,
ra 0

, ra r— ], ra ^.

ra

ki^,

, ra 0^^^

a wooden coffin, a stone sarco-

ra °_

phagus, box, coffer, chest ; plur. TO

TT /: rn ° ^

U. 001, '^ , ^^A^A^

^^,JVv^ o o o O (g ,

ra

I I

I , Leyd. Pap. 3, 4,

Q"^ IT ? ii' ■^^' 338> linen chest;

(sic)

AAA Vi Jl

hen ra

IV, 1015, chest for keeping
private documents in.

o I

%

P. 1116B,

15, a scribe's writing box.

hen ra ^^^, a box for holding the
skull; plur. ra ^^^^.

Henu shetatu «i^ ® I ^S il 1,

I I I I I ^ u I
Tuat VII, the cofSns of the dead in the Tuat.

hen ra <S, ,

ra

Rec. 31, 175. to
overthrow.

ra

[448]

ra

hen ra "^-^, Thes. 1206, ra ,,_fl,

wsAAA fe'S, ra , Love Songs 3, 13, to bow,

/^ n Jj ^^AA^A i '"* t

to nod, to bend, to assent to, to agree, to make
a sign of agreement, to incline the head, to lean
heavily on someone ; Copt. e^Ite.

hen ~w.AA ® , Mar. Karn. 53, 26, to nod.
hen ra @ ii§, nod, signal.
hen ra iSl, skull, brain pan.
rest, respose.

Iien"t ^^^^^v\

L=J'

„-Jl\

henen ra ri,Rec.26,io(= ra ^),

TV II07 ra la, ra "'^, ra

ra

AAAAAA to agree, to conform to, to assent.

hennhenn ra ran. 609, bowings.

^AAAAA VS/VA/>A

henhen ra ra |uj, ^f •,^' ''^*°

^,wvv^ ^ U lull to sleep.

Henen-henen-henen ra ra ra

AAV^AA /Vi^A'V* AA^^/VA

p. 638, N. 1383, a magical formula (?)

heni ra JJ^, p. 817, ra (j.u. 6i6,

ra DO J], Rec. 26, 224, 36, 211, ra (](] Y,
Rec. 26, 234, 34, 177, ra ^, ra otk i

Rec. 34, 177, ra 03
0

ra

^.

ra

ra

to praise, to acclaim, to sing to, praise, song,
those who praise.

hen&ut ra 1) ^ J, N. 834 . . . .

henhen nil HI X^, Nastasen Stele 30,
to dance, to praise.

henti henti wn~w a^^va T; Nastasen
c. W o W T
Stele 2, dance, praise.

Henin Amin Tuat ra |]0 %> '^ 1

nJL t\ tk ' * "^ Tuat V, the choirs of
'^ 1] -Mi. Jr 1 c-a ' angels in the Tuat.

henu ra o"^^^!!, ra

D

il

IDS
I

I, Mission 13, 117,

U

ra ""vSijii, ra ^ij, ra

friends, neighbours, household.

henu ra y\ , whip, flail, scourge.

hen, henu ra ^-3, u. 535, ra o,

ra^, ra 05, rar^s. ra o^o,

ra ^ O , ra V^ Q , a measure, jar, vase,
pot for sweetmeats, unguents, etc. ; plur. ra v\,

Copt. g,m.

heni ra fl I] 0 q "'^ker of sweets or jam,
AAAAAA 111 ' confectioner.

Hearst Pap. 13, 5, the contents of a hen measure,
i.e., about four-fifths of a pint.

henu ra A^^AA, De Hymnis 52, Rec.

A^A^AA C^ AAAAAA

28, 214, wave; see henhen ra ra

\V^AAA !
AAAAAA AAAA'W AV^AAA

Copt. £,oeix«..

^__ _^_ A^^AAA ___ ____

henhen ra ra aaaaaa, ra ra q,

A>V^W\ AA/WNA AAAAAA WSAAA AAAAAA

ra ra o %i ::::::, ^ ^^e^* ^^ ^^^^r with

AAAAAA A^^A^A 7/ AAAAAA WSVCS OH 11.

henhenit ra ra (jA ^ , the watery

AAAAAA AAAAAA I 1 t »I

abyss of the sky.

henhenu ra ra ^ n^^, O %>, Rec.

AAAAAA AAA*AA _ZI

henn ra , ra "i^, ra <^, IV, 718,

aaaaaa' AAAAAA ■ ' AAAAAA i_J ' ' '
AAAAAA AAAAAA ' AAAAAA

an animal found in Syria, a kind of stag.
henen rU v{^ to recommend (?)

AAAAAA CJl ' ^ '

Henen ra J- ~''~^ ■^ > T- *•♦' * sod-
Henit, Hennit JJvv l ^> ^- ^9'*

AAAA/^ U 1

''^^ ,^1 N. 797, a goddess.

henn ra «=pi:5 ^ , Rev., phallus = § "^

(•==ak

ra

[ 449 ]

com-

henhen HD rO ^^p ^, Rev., order,
mand ; Copt. ^OHg^en.

henahen[a] FD A ra ["(jl , to praise.
Henna ra !).!). ()\, ra^ !).(], p. 636,

ra ^;|. Ij ^, M. 514, N. 1096, 1097, ^ (] ,

N. 1314, agod.

henana ran n , M. 96, m H H

N. 102, to sing, to praise.

henanau TO [IT^^ l ^ sweet, gracious,

pleasant.

e, , .'

heni ra QQ^ji:^, u.446,t. 255, to sail.

henu ra ° , up to (of time), until.

Hennathf ra l-l- P\ ^. ^ star.

henuh iS^ § ra, Ebers Pap 109, 6, a
■ O S A \. Kind of animal.

Hennut ra!^^ 0^],P-473>n. mS,

P.S.B.A. 20, 308, dual of ra [] .

henkheses ra ® R H 1^3®, the east

wind, the god of the east wind ; varr. ra

r-vr-i

r-^v"!

x^l,ra°°ni±2, ra °°n^.

T 1 O « I T ^AAAAA W I T

hensheses ra ^=^ni±3, ra

AA/VWA — ^* I 1 O

2y3, ra _«_ IZ2 I , Berg. I, 35, the east wind,
the god of the east wind ; see above.

hent JB^^^ji, ^^'^^^ S'*^'^ ?' '° «=.h"ge

— =~- (of an animal).

hentcher ra B , Tomb of Amenem-
Ijat 20, to seize, to capture.

her ra , Verbum I, 248 = Heb. hiji.

heru <~>, more, addition ; Copt. 2^0lfO,

e

ra

heri ra ^|, ra

peace, to be content, to rest, to be satisfied, to
sink to rest; ra 1^ pleasing: ra

<=> U w ^ * <=> III

gracious ;

ra (2

take care I go softly ;

Copt. 2.ppe.

heri with "^ — m il "O-, <S> -O", ra

w I

■0^ ra '0', ra e "^ , ra .Q.

ra

i '^, to be content, satisfied ; Copt. ^Cpi.

her ab (?) ^ "^ ^, Pap- 3024, 126, a

man of a contented disposition.

her-t

ra

ra

faction ;

ra

^, rest, peace, satis-
^^ , soft speech.

Rev. 14, 15, ''^^ ^^^1 I^^^' '2, 112, repose,
contentment, joy. rejoicing.

I, feast, festival ; Gr. iopTrj (?)

herr ^^, ^\, iv, 938, ^^ |>

IV, 1156, 1 183, to be content.

herut ra

ra©

herta ra |

ra ^ ra

herr-t ^

please or satisfy.

ra c^ I

I , things that

Herr

ra

Tuat III, a mythological boat.
7. , Isis and Nephthys.
her ra !: Jl^ to go away; Copt g^CuX.

Her-ti ^o

heri ra'

A

Rhind Pap., to go up ; Copt.

her ra «««« IV, 745, lake, pond, goose-
' pond.

her ra , field, plot of ground, mountain.

her ara ra

^

"mountain of

god," i.e., a high hill ; Heb. '?N-"in.

heru

ra

, vegetables (?)

her ra Q , a metal pot

3 F

ra

[ 450 ]

ra

to conceive, to be with
child.

sorrow, lamentation, calamity,
evil hap.

ra

her ra I^, Rev., lofty; Copt. g,tJ0X.

lierher ra ra ^, Rev., to extend, to
-aav.2a!. S

prolong ; Copt. ^^eXg^OoX.

herr rn
her-t

her-t <=>S, bandlet, fillet.

hera rn |] Q , B.D. 58, 6, a milk vessel.
hera ra (| g, Rev. u, 180, food; Copt.

&pe; ^ (] e ^ - I) (2 ^ = Copt, ^pe-
no-ifxe (Rev.).

hrara ra "^ "^^ ^ , ^^''' '''"'' '°""

\j ^ ception.

hru^^O ^o ra, o o,

^, ^ O, A.Z. 1906, 130, day ; Copl. ^OOT ;

piur. ^\. ra o|, ra t^«, ra \^^,

III <=> I I <=>Jriir <=>Jr o

^^000, p. 288, 339, M. 570, N. 1176,

daily ; ^ , to-day ; , every day : = ra

^ I , mid-day ; ^, Rec. 3, 49, q , ^g^, day
and night = always, for ever.

Hru ra %\0, day the 30 Day-gods

were: (i) Tehutij (2) Herunetchtef; (3)Asar;
(4) Amset ; (5) Hap; (6) Tuamutef; (7) Qebh-
senuf ; (8) Maati-tef-f; (9) Aritchetef; (10) Ari-
reneftchesef; (11) Netchetur; (12) Netchsnaa(?);
(13) Taken; (14) Hemba ; (15) Armauai ;
(16) Mehefkheruf; (17) Heruheriuatchf ; (18)
Ahi ; (19) Anmutef; (2o)Upuatu; (2i)Anpu;
(22) Na; (23) Naur; (24) Natesher ; (25)
Shema; (26) Maameref; (27) Nut; (28)
Khnemu; (29) Utettefef; (30) Nehes.

hrui-t ra %>

, IV, 693, daily

list or register, diary, journal, day-book, ledger =

Gr. e0rifiepi'c€V.

hru up renpi-t ®>^, day of the open-
ing of the year, i.e., New Year's Day.

hruutcha metu ® X. 11 tk m, day of

the weighing of words, i.e., the day of judgment.
hru rait <S. ^P, death day,

H T , birthday of Osiris.

hru en An-mut-f O 0 | \n ^ .

the name of the 19th day of the month.

hru en Ahi O 0 '^ > the name of the
i8th day of the month.

hru en Asar O ' H q=], the name of the
3rd day of the month.

hru en Upuatu ® 0 ^^ 7^, the

^37'

name of the 20th day of the month.

Hru en uteha mettu ra %o 1

%\'^ 3: il A ""^^ S-D- I. 7, the day of
Ji^_jl [7qU4^ III' judgment.

hru en netch snaa O 1 ""f" m . a

name of the 12th day of the month.

hru en Hem ba O 0 "^^ , the name

of the 14th day of the month.

hru en Khnemu O 0 Q T |, the

name of the 28th day of the month.

hru en sma-ta ? — J^ | 7^.

day of union with earth, i.e., the day of the
burial.

hru en sekhenu O 1 0(0), Rec.

33, 4, day of the manifestation of Mnevis.

hru en Shema ® ««««« ^ ^

1 .J'

, the name of the 25th day of the month.

hru en tep renpi-t ^ a~v,aa fl"^. New

Year's Day.

ra

•

[ 451]

ra

hru en tekh <S> — ^ O, a.z. igo?,

o I ® ^

46, " day of drunkenness " — a yearly festival.

hni nefu m ^ O j±j ^_ p^p

3024, 134. a windy day.

hrunefer O J, m tkOT fi] O

of rejoicing, feast-day; y I '^''^ . this

happy day; ^ p A ^^ ^ J '^'^- Pap.

3024, 68, " follow the happy day," i.e., always
be happy.

hru khennu <^ © \^ g^ _ ^j^y ^^ ^

water procession.

hru Shet-f metu-f

o
=1^

1

the name of the i6th day of the month.

hru qesen 5 t 'Z^ , ^" ""lucky day,

On ^^ day of calamity.
hru Tehuti © "^ ^^EP, festival day of
Thoth, i.e., the ist day of the month.

hru tiu heru renpit O "^^ [^

mil (2 III 1 I

the five days over the year, i.e., the five epago-
menal days, or the birthdays of Osiris, Horus,

Set, Isis, and Nephthys, f|] ^ J^, fj) P^-

, respectively.

, III, 141

^AAAA

,<— >'~>^

P^^IPJ^.P^

o

heru ro

-2^

ii6rp — .'wwv

^

r-r-i -w\AAA

<^ ""^ AA/NAAA

W\AAA

171 D «««« ID ;««xxx

"-" fa 2^2 1 *=—> '^^ ^>, to be submerged.

drowned, to sprinkle, to make wet ; Copt.
Jierp with ^ — <~> 'WWW ^^ to let a

I Q AA/NAAA I

matter sink deeply into the mind or heart,
the submerged, the drowned.

Herpiu ^a (|(j ^]. Tuat viii, the

, spirits of the drowned in the Tuat.

hern

ra

, Nav. Litanie, 69

hernuta rn

, A (I vl, field produce,
herbs, vegetables.

hersh rp JJjL-=a, Jour. As. 1908, 304,
to be slow, patient ; Copt. ^opg.

herqah ^ ^ ^ "^ ^ ^ - Alt. K.

662, a correction of Diim. H.I. I, 22, 21A.

herk rD^^^r^.Rev. 12, 25, to embrace,
to be girded or embraced ; Copt. ^uSXcT-

herk ra U ^, "ng, bracelet ; Copt.

heh ra ^ an interjection, O.

115.

hohraf|,ra^,x.34=ra||,„

N. 132, heat, flame, fire.

heh ra T^ A.Z. 1905, 39, warm wind,
ra T ' breath, to breathe into.

heh ra ^ A , to go, to march.
heh-t ra ^ step; see ra ra^^.

heh.ti(?) ra

ra
' ra

__ ^, hall(?);

heha ra |] ^^ , Anastasi V, 17, 3-5, to
be deaf to good advice, to be inattentive.

heha-t [^ (] 2 . [^ l)(] 3, inattention (?)

^es g ft3 , Rev. 12, 68 = I p ftj , dung.

^®^ ra[^^V\,Rev. 13,22 =|Jp>^,
to march, to meet.

heshes ra p ra P (1 , ^^''- 7' '^7' ^'^'

flame.

hesent

ra

^^^, pra.se.

heq raf, ^, ra^^, Rev. ,2, 18,
to oppress, to inflict pain, to diminish.

raz) Tuat VI, a warder of the 6th

Heqes

Gate

heqes ™^ ^^ , ra H ^^ , Peasant 251,
-^^ ^'^ A \ ^^ to defraud.

heqsut-t '^^■^^0,Nav. Litanie, »4.
— »— _a <=. disappearance (?)

art

ra

[ 462 ]

ra

Heka HD Q -tsim, U. 541, T. 297, a

serpent-fiend in the Tuat = _^^ .^^^^ ; fem.

Heker rD

:= Gr. Mai>epic9

^^ (Brugsch).

Heker HH "^^^ © , the name of a festival ;

piur. ra

-2»

© 111

Hekru ra

people of Heker.

Heker-t ra

. ^^ I, Rev. 13, 3,

-mm, U. 54I)

ra

hethen
Hethet Hi

, Nav. Litanie, 69

= U. 61?, the name of a
. ' god (?)

TTo+Vi+i ra ^ Tuat I, one of the nine

lieinil ^ ^ ^^, singing ape-gods.

het ra l_Ji

ra

.L_=fl'

ra

ra ,^j, IV, 1090,

, IV, 971, to strike, to

ra o TftfiJW , T. 297, a serpent-fiend.
het ^,fear; Copt, g^of-
hett ra" '^. '^ 7^ , to run, to revolve.

hethet rara^, rara^. ra-,

to run, to revolve, to turn about; 1^ TO 1=1,
" Circler "—a title of the Nile.

het<'?") ra v3-T=-, to drill a hole in wood.

heta ra (| 0 , a boring tool, bradawl (?)

Hett ra Mi , Denderah IV, 79, one of
the four ape-gods who slew Aapep.

Hetta JH^ !\ ^, ^-«- '' ^°' \;:f^|

heta ra n -^^ I, a kind of herb.
heta-t ra "ll [| Q ^> Rev. 12, 66

hetti-t ^ 1 OQ ^ 1 ' ^^^^^^' ^°""S tool.

HetU ra "^ r^l , an animal in the Tuat

1. 4. 4. , /o\ r-i '^ ^ (1 EbersPap. 102, I,
hetutU (?) ra g (3 14. fire, flame.

hetb ra \p=i, Rec. 27, 86, sky.

ra'=> /-^ m r\ footstool ; com-
hetem ^__1 V,^ (^< pareHeb.DTq.

trample upon, to vanquish, to suppress, to
subdue.

hethet ra ra y^ , iv, 710, ra ^

^\ ra ra L-J, Verbum I, 338, j^
r-i ^ fl to batter down, to beat small, to

het-t ra " ' , Berl. Med. Pap. 21, 7

TTAtf m""^^ % Re^- 3°. ^89, a god in
tlett rn ^^^^ ^ > the Tuat.

Hettut ra ^^^ ^, N. 623; see ^

=1),
collar, an ornament of dress.

heter-t ^"^. '^^. - ^^'^^ °f

hettut ra '^^ O %", N. 706, apes.

hetem ra |\ L-J, Ebers Pap. 92, 9,
to break, to shatter.

hetmu ra ^WA^ v.:^^ , IV, 666, Rec. 8,
171, footstool; compare Heb. 0X7

heten cl^, T. 332. J2^ „ „ „' N- 623,

FD vTy , a plant used m making incense,

Hetennut ^^^^. T. 332. ^

tV ^,N. 623, a deity.

heter-t ra ^=^^, ra^J. A.z.

1908, 16, a pectoral, a pectoral amulet.

Hetchhetch ra "^ ra °^. ''• '73,

ra'^ra^^.'^-"'^^^^''^-Tod'

hetchen ra 2D '^' '"^^"^^ plant (?)

[453]

H

h 9, has a sound similar to n in Heb.

nnD = Arab. Jj, Syr. ^^, Eth. <i^(h-
t |> I I , Rev., self; | I »u=^ = &CA3q.
h |> ||, U. .78,537; see I ^^,

h ||, Rev. 13, 52, profit; Copt. g^HT.
he-t 9 I , lands, estates ; see 5

to

strike.

and

^ . Copt. eioj^jG, i<i-&, log^i

a , Palermo Stele, J , ci

he-t

great house, temple; dual J J ^ , m

U. 538, ffl I ( > T. 305, two temples, double
temple ; plur.

T. 258,

, U. 67,

^.

, Rec. 31, 175,

Q-^". Qc^i. Ql;i'

o I

^

he-t rU^^ '^ , the hall of a tomb, the

tomb itself; plur. 11 , Rec. 13, 38.

' lli anm m

hetU (?) R°F]^ I, men attached to the
temple, temple servants.

Hetit(?) Q^Q^. Mar. Cat. 452,
a form of Anqit (?)

He-t iau [1 f%, "House of the Aged
One," a temple of Memphis; G ^ |^f%.
House of the Aged Prince ; see Het-ser.

He-tAutiy^^^-\,aname
of a shrine of Osiris.

H

He-tAptt y^fl°^^^, the temple
and town of Ombos.

He-t Amen-t [1 ^ (] ^^ Ij^ cr^ ,

"hidden temple," a name of the tomb and of
the Tuat in general.

He.t4noay^q^5. Q^^

TB.D. 17, 105, the house of the Anes
' bandlet, the temple of Herakleopolis.

He

■t ah-t J t] 0 '^ 5^ • ^ sanctuary

of Libya Mareotis containing the right leg of
Osiris.

He-t Asar f] ^ rjol^ theSerap
Ld err: il I© of Mare

He-t Asar-hemaga-t G ^ f | IP

leum
Mareotis.

Q

^ a sanctuary of
n~D ' Osiris.

He-tat 031. M. 207, n^LN.668

He-t dtu

N. 130

, T. 281, ^

U. 598. "Q-^.N. 964,

great house, palace, town, a name of the tomb
and of the sky.

he-t aa-t <§•, law court; ^^R '!'. IV,

1030, director of the Six Courts of Law; Ji.^

T ^ ^ Sr ' ''^^ mansion of the nobles.

He-t aa-t ent hert R

the mansion of the sky.

He-t aa-t Tem§^^^. the

I mansion of Tem of Heliopolis.

» " .^

[ 454 ]

He-tan Q^^®. Q

C-73 -^5-

(i) the temple of Hathor at Denderah ; (2) a
temple-town in the Delta.

He-t ankh Fjl, U. 550, T. 308, 310,
Q^fV^(x)theabodeof^fe^;
(2) a temple of Osiris.

He-t ankh-t H ^ -^ ^, "house of

life" — the college of learned men attached to
the temple.

He.takhmiuy^-;^|^|l,

jl ^ " ^ l\ h %'^^, temple of the statues

of the gods ; var. J V\ v . >

B.D. (Nu) 141, 142, 16.

He-tashemuQ^^^^TT;,

B.D. 142, 26, T48, 9, the chamber containing
the statues of the gods.

he-tuabg/'P-^h-^^'"^";,^^^,;;

he-t unuiti

Q

c^ ^^h

h'='i

^<— T "^

AWVA^ft

K ^CZl

CTDD ©i

1 W J

chamber of the slaughterer, the sacrificial cham-
ber in a tomb or temple.

Q <cz>, court of law, judgment

hall,

I I I <S> III 111

1039

nn

IV, 1036,

Q

^=5111
*^ 1 1 I

"^^^ mill, IV,

I
I

He-t User Menu

L-Jooo n

the temple of the goddess Apit at Thebes.

^ ^ '^. B.D.

He-t usekh her R

28, 5, house of the Broad Face — a temple of Ra.

He-t ntet-t (1 ^ e r=^^ ^^^^^^

of the genetrix, i.e., the goddess Apit, at Karnak.

he-t utet-t Q (^- Q"^''^'

Id cmo ci c-D Id c^^ <o 0 0(73
house wherein one was begotten, the ancestral
home.

He-t Ba

^ ^, M. 743,

O I III

1 ,

ir=i 1 III

oil!

IIMII

, the six courts of justice.

o *':fe=t.

■He-tur-t n " -S^, the goddess
of the great temple, i.e., heaven or the sky.

He-t ur-t

IV, 1130, a temple of Amenemhat in Upper
Egypt.

B.D. 123, the temple of Uhem-ber.

"house of the soul," I ^^ I. Ani i, 6, a
name of heaven.

He-t Bain Q^|,g^r,y
^ ^ ^ 5^ i ©' »h^ »^"^P'« °f ^°"'^ ^*

Mendes; var. |^l'l 'TYl' ^■'^- 1871,81.

He-t He-t Baiu I Q o ^ J , the temple

of the temple of souls, /.c, the temple of Apit
at Thebes.

He-t Banban fJ^^ '^""^ "^ ,— j©'

Buch. 22 ; see He-t Benben.

TTo t -Rnst I « '=> I t'l^ temple of Bast at
Me-tiJasi J1l1oJ> Buhastis.

Q^ify? y house of the king»f the North,
^ »^ ^ W i-e> the Serapeum at Sais.

He-t Benben-t [J]. E^n' On
J J ^i|, n " i i A®'

AAJVW ^,vw^^ -^ ill UJ CTT] aawa ^ww^ ti

Id cru w^A~^ /www cr^] LD 1- -j w>^^ i- -•

n 1 J ^ n ^ ^ J Flo 1

UJ A^AAftA AVsAVv C -J LU I— — 1 nTTTTl nTTTTl L Xj "^

He-tBati!^-|^l,Q,

Jl ii' I d C~a ^vwv^ /wvw. di 3^ 111 o'

sanctuary at Heliopolis in which the Sun-god
was worshipped under the form of a stone
which resembled in shape a truncated obeli.sk.

He-t Benben y^J^ — Jcr-a'

Tuat VII, the temple of the blazing body of Ra.

[ 465 ] 9

He-tBenu

temple of the Benu-bird at Heliopolis.

, the

He-t Berber n "^ J J ; ^^^ ?«■*
ID c-D <==><==> Benben.

the incense chamber.

He-tMutankh [v^ f "g-j.iv.gas.

a temple in Upper Egypt.

f , a sanctuary in

Libya Mareotis ; var. J ^ ft •

he-tmenn-t ^^^ e^-^ -^ — ^

box or chamber for
vestments.

Buch. 57, incense chamber (?)

he-tmenkh n|5|.
He-t menkh

O

He-t meritit

"0

the Serapeum
at Sais.

I
I

He-t mesnekhtit

o'

D^P;

I

^ a temple in the 15th Nome of Lower

Egypt.

^AAAAA \ \

, the chamber of the Meskhenit goddess ;

'=^ rssn
r-D 0 III'

'Q

he-t nub lrs=^i

Q^S-0

" house of gold," a

name of the sarcophagus and of the chamber in
which it stood.

a
i.

he-t nub [1

!

hetut nub [1

eri<

He-t Nefer-t | J

"house of gold,"

smelting-

c ^ 000

i.e., a goldsmith's workshop, the goldsmiths'
quarter of the city.

cm I o o o
houses, gold refineries.

^ a temple (?) in
c-a ' Hermopolis.

He-t nemm-t i^ J , ^^^ Serapeum of
1^ 1 D Letopohs.

he-t nemes U ^ — (I ^ v^ ,

B.D. 78, 20, the chamber of the Nemes crown.

c-3 o

He-t ent heh en renput fj

\U j ^^^^^^^ f [ [ '^ the temple of hundreds of
Hill "^'^^ I ] 1 III' thousands of years.

C-Z3 C^ '^

B.D. 58, 3, 108, 3, temple of a
group of gods.

he-t neter T U "^ • temple ; plur. n c-n

kTli.

He-t neter en Asar Hep ^ O

-OX'- ^

ri S \/ , the Serapeum of Sakkarah.

dJ Inn
He-t neter enti Hap-res ^

t^S-o

>-^ /VVVVV\

•^ the Serapeum in the Nome Proso-

pites.

*VSAAAA AAAA/V%

He-t Renrenui f]

Rec. 30, 201, a temple of a pair of gods.

he-t rekhes (?) 0 ^"^^j slaughter-house.

He-t ertU H ^^"^"^fp, temple

of the emissions of Osiris.

He-t sma (?) (He-t rekhes ?) Q

Rec. 3r, 12, the kitchen of Horus.

He-t heb Sept-t Q ^ | J P ^ '^^

, temple of the Sothis festival.

he-themag-tQ^l^^fflt^

, Buch. 52, laboratory.

he-t hem'

^

, the linen

closet of the temple or palace.

the chamber of the Henu boat of

Seker.

D Si

He-t-Her

P. 89, M. 52,

Q

, U. 574, N. 37,968,7.43,

s^^'iai'ms-

U3\

^iM^^M-M-

the seven Hathors ; Copt. £,A.etJOp, A-OCOp.

2 F 4

I

He-t-Heru-Sekhmit [^ ^ ® ^ -

the goddesses Hathor and Sekhmit.

he-t hesmen jj X [ 1 ^"^^ t=t , the cham-
ber containing the bath of natron in which the
dead to be mummified were immersed.

He-t hetch uru (?) [f J. U. 469.

T. 220, P. 184, M. 294, U^ ^^ ^. .^■.^^^.

He-t VI em Athi-taui |==| ^\

^ B.M. 255, the court of the Six
^.0 ' in Athi-Taui, south of Memphis.

[ 456 ] H I

He-t stau Ra-kher-aha O Q "^

He-t Sap y

temple of Sap.

He-t sutenit en Ra

D

tlie

]

Ld?cx r

temple of Ra in the Nome Gynaecopolites.

He-t ser

ID

n

216, 533, 646;

U. 296, P. 656, M. 762;
, P. 186, 758, M. 124, N.

T. 271

**■ '"■' Qc^^MA- =""■■ ''■'

1 7, a famous temple of the Sun-god in Heliopolis.

He-t Serqit

, P. 66s,

doc

P. 508, a temple of the goddess Serqit.

He-t sekh-t (?)

m.a

Mar. Kar. 42,

, a teJnple

30, the temple of the hunting net.

He-t Sekha-Heru Q-*-!

^^ , a temple of Apis in Libya Mareotis.

He-tSekhun-t Q^^

in the Metelite Nome.

He-t Sekhemu G "Y' ' J 1 . "house of

the Powers," the capital of the 7th Nome of
Upper Egypt.

Het-t Sekhmit H "^ ^^®^, a temple

of the goddess Sekhmit in Memphis.

/I\ Q£^, Tuat VI, a chamber containing a
symbol of Ra in the form of a wing.

He-t shat

Q

q°IM'

, Rec. 19, 19, a

fortress of Rameses III
He-t shen-t

S^l I |, M. 209, N. 672,

Ld

the name of a temple, the Labyrinth (?)

Mettemich Stele 83

He-t qa

_a'

He-tka _ ,

the abode of a sacred bull.

U 5e^, U. 554,T. 303,

He-t Ka

Q

U

U

■Q

U

He

the KA-chapel, or portion of a tomb set apart
for the dwelling of the Ka.

He-t ka Seker nu^, the chapel

of the Ka of the Death-god.

^ U I

=^^^S' ^•^- '^'' '^^'

Mill <II><=> 5il id ir-D I

B« >^, "house of the Kau of the God of

the Universe," the name of one of the seven
divine Cows.

\^

■t kau Neb-t ertcher H

o I

IJ.

He-t ta-t ankh

a temple of Thothmes III at Thebes.

He-t tuau Ra O 0 "1 5^. Tuat VI, a
temple of the Sun-god in the Tuat.

He-t Tebutiu-t H

I CI-3

(3 O

I o

, the abode of the gods who embalm.

He-t temt-t Ra G ^ ^ "y*. Tuat

VI, a chamber with an image of Ra in the form
of a man.

He-t Tesheru {] ^ ^B %> "^ 1 ,

B.D. 142, 27, 148, 9, the temple of the red
devils, followers of Set.

[457]

He-t Tet Q J^g, Rec. 3, 51, the
famous chamber of the Tet of Osiris at Abydos.

he-t 11 , section of a book, chapter.

^ I

QA?.-

Ill III III 0, B.D. 172, 9th

; , I St chapter:

W 11

Amen. 27, 7, thirty chapters; com-
I "' pare Syr. i^l^, Arab. ^■^^-^■'.

strophe, stanza; plur. J
strophe ; J
strophe ; J

nnng —

ha ^'^^,L.D.iii, 140C,

IV, 96^ 658, Peasant 36, a particle, O that !
Would that ! ^ "^ ^ "^j O that it were

possible ! 'ajF *^, g2» \A , Peasant 43, Dream

Stele 34, Would that I had ! 'W ^, Metternich

Stele 216, a cry of desire ; and see Golenischeff,
Hammimat 10, 44.

P..6o,|^q,T.3S„f^qq|,R.c.

B.D. 172, 13, to rejoice; var. 9 q [T .

hau, haiu S"^^. N- 996, mourner;

^ ^ I , B.D. I, 15, men who recite the praises
of the dead at funerals, criers, mourners.

ha #" n, Palermo Stele, wall.

P. 607, 609, 1%M.' ^•'°'' f ^
1^^, IV, I22I, "f""^^. Rec. 30, 72,

f>^'\^crTi,Rec.3i,i7o,|>^=H.

Pap. 3024, S3, ^ "^ ^, tomb, grave, bier,
funeral bed, tomb buildings, coffin, sarcophagus.

bread-cake.

-

H

i

ha

■' ?^

§^ "'

1 — 3

Mether

'■l^c^'"

»"*• I \

:^ \>

Decrets

'"■l\

'^, Palermo Stele, P.S

B A

12, 87,

^\^

Rec. 3

'•"'• I\

0
1 1 1

Rec. 3

■•-t:

, Rev.

3.3s, If.

Rev.

1 2, 96, land, field, estate, park, territory, domain,
farm, an arura Of land; Copt. ItO^J, lOg^I

a dweller on the irrigated land, especially a
peasant, farm-labourer, vassal; plur. '^[^ ^

^^i,Hh.3,S,f^^|j,f£

) 1

, Decrets 73,
leral (?)

I, B.D. 190,

U I I Si 2ti \Ll I

'■^^- -?M

peasants in general (?)

followers,
servants.

■hn <iYp> 1K (^ t^o go back, to retreat, to
• T m ' set behind.

*'*''f^!'^' "'■'"■ 'XS.

behind, at the back of; plur. *^'^0^'

are behind or at the back of anything, apostates,
sinners.

600, "^ (1®. behind.

hai-t <g>|]o, <|>o, <|>^, behind,
the back part; f>o^, back part of ^tlie

haf>@,f>®,|>'^® the back

of the head, or of the neck.

[ 458 ]

9

Ha-f-em-ha-f

U. 648, T. 279, the god with the back of the
neck in front ; see ^ '^^z*^ 'W >c=^ ^ .

ha, ha-t #" ® , Heruembeb 20, IV,

hall, a place behind, outside, place to hide
behind ; [□

®
cr-D'

^ I 1 outside.

, Dream Stele 22; er ha

ta "f"^^. B.D. (Sa-.te) 97, 4, to act
as a protector behind someone.

Ftau-kar f" ^ ^ ^, u. 4.6, 434,

the guardian gods of the shrine of Osiris.

hatepref^g-=-,f^9-=.

Tuat III

ha I '^, to pluck out the hair ; | •#" '^

/ GO. '"'■"^ ("^tD \ , " they plucked out

III III ,— "-^ I ^w>^A

their hair before this god."

„ ^ , to take off the clothes, to strip naked, to
undress, to be naked ; Copt. ^K't in KA.^HT.

fl A ® X )L(§ -"^-Z- 1906, 28, naked or uncovered
Hai ^ (](] "y" ^ , the naked god.

»a-tu (taut?) f'^^^T-

Peasant 243, nakedness.

^fl,u.s„,N.,.4.f^:.if^:.

Rec. 1 7, 4, I ^ "^ 1"^, naked, naked man ;
plur. I f'-^'y'^ |. A.Z. 1908, 132.

^- ^55-1^ i'y'. M. 760, ^ ] 5, cover-
ing, obscurity.

ha S "^ ^ ^- 437. M. 650, cap, bonnet,
• X J^ ^' head covering.

hau "^ "^ ^^ S . cloth, a covering.
A (J S > 2 linen cloth or garment,
cloth, covering, garment; plur. "W ^^ v\

T- 1'- '"■ f 1^ \ ,?,■ '-'<"■ "-'p-

14, 4, garments; Copt. ^oeiXG.

^ P^ "^YP fl fl '^ 7\ '"* spread net, a snare,
W ^^ ' ¥ H '^ W LJ ' fishing-net.

,>a,»auf, f |. f^{, f

•^iP n I Roller 4, 7, to increase, to become
^m U ! ' abundant ; Copt. ^OTTA..

ll/ ^^ V V 1 ' ' '"crease, increment, an
addition to something, abundance, superfluity,
superabundance, something useful or profitable,

[ 459 ]

advantage, benefit ; ^ ''K ^

(2 I

more than this ; Copt. ^HT, g^OTTO.

/I, in addition to; "^^^ |\ ^"^

'' /VWVW JWWVA _SJ^ H H$^

e I

I , there is nothing superior to [Literature].

• ^^ X m 5^ ll 5LI I ' g*i-oup°of gods^
ha '^ "^ \\ CSN. , club, mace, battle-

• "^ )|F "^^ T, Rec. i6, no, lance, spear.
Stele 8, cuttings, slaughterings.
P.S.B.A. 14, 232, to seize, to strike, to destroy, to

^ , to fight, to raid, to pillage.

hai

Rec.

27, 228, grasp, seizure, war, fight, feud, strife.

haiu #''^ M trS advantage, benefit,
H _^ii III' exceedingly.

ha #1K0,fi>1L^., filth, waste.

evil thing, evil ; plur.

haa-t

III

' f"^, N. 1264.

"p. 477, filth = 1^

ha -it

87.11,91,4,
haha

(2q

Q, Ebers Pap. 72, i,

Q some foul excretion,
pus (?)

^f^' E^ers Pap.
loi, 3, some foul excretion from the body, a kind
of disease (?)

ha-tt

8 -=^0

X ,, , evil or shameful deeds.

ha-t ab

O '0' Pap. 3024, 57,
III I ' grief, sorrow.

O T mh ; see

Ha -her

T^. fl,ST

, Nesi-Amsu

32, 16, B.D. 145, XIX, 72, " Foul-face "—the
name of a fiend and also of a form of Aapep.

ha-t

0

a second of time.

ha,hai_f.|, |>|, |>qq|j^,

Hymn to Amen 7, 22, luminary, the sun, light-
giver.

?;';"fC||.f1i:^^.

o sfi^ ' ^ ^ ^ sfi^ ' ^^^ two light-givers,
i-e-, the Sun and Moon.

" ^ a diseased condition of the eye, blear-
-^' eyed(?)

w

man suffering from chronic rheum in the eyes.
Hati W ^\ )l\\ «||r.^3_, the tear from

the eye of Isis that fell into tlie Nile and caused
the Inundation. The "Night of the Drop,"

^ iTf ^^ ^ [Id If, is the original

W

of the Arabic " Lelat al-Nuktah," which was
observed on the nth of Paoni ([une 17).

haiu <|> (]/j \\-^ ^_ ,^i„_ flood, storm ;

Copt. g,o-r, ^ooT, ^ivot.

water from the sky, rain ; see #" "^ 1 j]

ha, hai ^ "^ ^fe, Peasant 15S, €>
siSS, to sail, to cross over.

ha, hai f\^.f!\ll^.f

(jljJMl, papyrus.

I

w

[460]

I

jsyyyy

CfN/vn

fi ^^, Hymn to Amen 17; see ^^ »

, P. 536, a god.

P. 475, N. 1262, a kind
of bird.

l^■^^/^l

Ha-t
ha-t

^* "CCt ' ?' ^^^- '2, 39, face; Copt. ^O.
Halt ^ Q ^ . the goddess Tefnut.
ha-t <|>g,Rec.33,32,heart = ^^;

hati "^D^ '^ O heart, affliction (?) heart-
E W ' ache(?)

ha-t '-=^, -=^, _^, IV, 650, the front

or forepart of anything, the beginning, the

breast, the advance-guard of an army ; ^ g) (1 ,

U. 128, the forequarter joint; =^Y V >

IV, in 6, first of the boats, head of the navy;
— =^ ^~wvA AAAAAA t:^ — 31 ' ■ , yoOT farcasts to the

ftAA>W\ AAAAAft V,

^ I I I I (2

darkness
a door;

P¥f''

, path leading to

_^ Rec. 21, 99;
<=, I ' Copt. g,H.

ha Sep ,„S -^, ■] -^ = [ g. the

first year of a king's reign ; Copt. i.c4>OTI,
i.c4>U30TI of Daniel i, 21 ; see Beitrage (Set he)
III, 94.

ha-t ^ with m^:-^^, in

^ I , IV, 344, those who were in the beginning,

ancestors; -| [- ^ 1 „_^ ^^^^ , IV, 617, those

who live in front of [their] land ;
P. 314.

k^-

ha-t with r

-^

, before ;

g) ry>. from the beginning to the

^ I <=>-i^> end.

ha-t -^ with kher ffi ■.- ^ -^,
of olden time, in the beginning.

ha a ""^^ , the beginning, the first part ;

first of the chapters of Perem-hru " ; °=^ ^\

I I I I iTTf

[treating of] divine matters"; '

existing in the beginning.

ha-ti a fl, fl A, =^^ vi , the

firstoneorth;g;^^^-yJ,-rfhingin

^, " the first of the chapters

"^m^ I'

,-tia^.,:^,"#,=^,-^„^^,

ha

-^^ A.Z. 1906, 98, -^~7

chief of a Nome, prince, archon (in late times) ;

plur.

I'

J)

tkk^

Q III

, the

nes) ;

.IV, 456,

:^'ki i'^^^'^^'^^i !•'''• 9"'

ha-au

-^

^

A

advance-guard ; plur.

_$)

^^:

a man in the
i I , Thes. 1483.

hatt a ci o, ji, chieftainess, princess.

Ha a ur -^^'^,

title of the high-priest of Edfd.

ha tep(?) _S ^

146 = X w VQ^ I , nobles.

X]

I

I, Rev. II,

^^^<y\ ,^^'^^\ B.D. 28, 7.-^0

«^

'O'OO.

mind, will, disposition; plur.

U. 430. T. 246, P. 20, ^ OOO- - AZ-

,873, 62, -^"^^, -^(ia"i ^, Israel Stele 4.

'■*' 'o w III i'-^ i^HH I 111

-^ O, -^ tkO, -=St^O, B.D. .24, .0;

c» w 111 ^ Jr III £= jfiii

see also

-o

w^

; Copt g^HX.

9

[461 ]

H

heartless, timid, without sense, stupid; -=^ O

o W

f\ J] Amen. 9, 7, a sweet
.^^ 11' disposition.

timid j

ci W I

hatu -^^ ^ "^, breast of an animal.

ha-ti ^ what is in front, the best, the

Q \\ ' finest, the forepart.

ha-ti "^^^VW, "°^^i the foremost man.
hau•ti-^-^^,'^'\'^ ^ , Amen.

c^ W

^^

L«fl^

IV, 87s,

'^ w

~=^ r -. _S) \^^ " , the first one, the fore-
most one, the finest or best thing of a class ;

captain ; plur.

W

© o"-* .1.' (S o^^T^^l'

leaders, chiefs, captains.

hau-ti -^^w
e w

1905.27, «:i„ cli J. Rec. I, 77, 83,32>i77,

d '"no ill' <=><.

"^^ ^ '^ '^ J) , the consort of

, A.Z. 1873, 75,
I, 77,83,

two dominant aspects of Ra or Amen.

Hat-mehit -=^=>^

B.D. no, I.

Ha-khau(?) _^TTT, Annales I, 84,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Copt. HXHX.

Ha-tchat _^|^, _=S|©'|:^%,

i--^A>-^I^!.TombSetiI

Ram. IV, Denderah II, 10, one of the 36
Dekans ; Copt. HXHX.

ha g^ , a kind of bread.

ha ^ r^fcUl Nastasen Stele 38, a full-

• -=^L:>t:?»>J. grown ox.

ha „^ '^ II , a kind of very fine linen.

ha-t "^t an amulet (Lacau).

ha-t -^ ^AA/w^, -^ »««S ^, Amen. 12, 2,
Q I ^«AAAA Q I I — I I canal.

ha-t -=^ ^, p. 604, -=^ ^, Rec 30, 68,

^^

^■

of a boa
the stern rope ; plur.

Shipwreck 4, Rec. 20, 40, «=^^ "", IV, 1077, B.D.
99, 1 2, the towing rope of a boat, as opposed to

Rec. 31, 31,

O Q I I I

(?), '-=^ (2

TFFF , IV, 60, " tow-rope of the South," a title

lia-t ^ R^^- ^°' 42, the forepart of a

Q 111' boat.

hatt -=^ fl, T. 382, ^, ^t, oil

.M'

jCi iCi ^^ £21

..^O

of the finest quality ; plur. "^^^ O , Ebers Pap.
92, 6, -=^ W o ; -^ o °% o, finest anti

-^ — — fl* _^— i).

oil ;

,i3s:

0 0 0, finest

I O OED

cedar oil ; --^ 0 DOO5, W :, .=^ 0 ^
- "I '^ — ^ U o o III o OOD

..^^

II Ci
[vXi =^, finest oil of Manu ; -=^ g=> 0 Q

l^'r^TlV'^^^'^'^^^y""""-

haa "f" ^ (j ^ O, enmity, war, fight
haau ^ ^ (] ^ -»=. , calamity.
haau "f^ ^ 1] ^ f , back of the neck.

T. 252, fighting, raid, seizure; W ,^, pil-
laging, raiding.

haait #'^*^/]/] o/^, Rec. 27, 228,

Q ^L, Rec.

^, Leyd.Pap. 3. ",f'_^
fighting, war, quarrel, enmity, fighters

228, fight, figiiters.

L^'

I I I

X

L-y|'

[462 ]

9

haaa

f\

A , Peasant 58 =

ffi.

h.aaa(?) "aLP fl^^i to examine into,

enquire into, spy into.

Rec. 21, 14, Amen. 4, 13, 10, 10, W^ OO ^ >
the Nile-flood, Inundation; var. 9 (1(1 i^el.

B.D. 145, 86, a title of a god, the
god Bes.

Halt Ym^')"^!]' ^■^- '^"' "'

half (|q^, f ^P^,

to sorrow, to mourn, to lament, grief, sorrow,
crying.

hai-tif^g. f^q^^.f

w" "^v ^ U ' professional mourner, crying
man or woman ; plur.

Hait ? #> llfl -^ Tuat III, one of four
rtail ^ Y 41^^' weeping-goddesses.

Hait 8 ■# n (1 '^ Tuat XI, a group of four
• XE 44 111' weeping-goddesses,

Hai-(uiorti)f ^(iy^,B.D.
(Saite) I, S, a pair of weeping-gods (or goddesses).

Hai.tifqq:||,f^:S§,

i.e., Isis and Nephthys.

*ai.tf^qq=^.fS'j';p-;l:

*ai<f HH-^^." "'■ <""'"* S

hai-tf^ll^^. flJH

, hall.

vaulted chamber, sky, the vault of heaven.

1 C— 3S=)

Hai-t-enth-Aah

(] fl I d , Berg. II, 13, a title of Nut

Haika "f^ (j (] [J 5^ > '^ 8°^' f«™ ^^ ^^^ (?)

hatt #" "^ ^^, flight of birds.

hau '^ "^K^ , Anastasi I, 26, 6, part
of a chariot, or a bit of its furniture.

Hau

f^l^

r=ui,

generator, a title of
the Sun-god.

of the 9th day of the month.

M. 236, N. 614, a goose destined for a

feast.

habi

i^jm^^'-

213

T

N. 684, to keep a festival, to observe
a day of rejoicing.

habi-t

f] f] A ^2^ Rec. 3, 54, cup-
Ji 11 qCI' board, recess.

habati(?)f ^J2^^^,

evil doer, a harmful being or thing.
habS -^ J 1 2^, a festival.

[463]

Pg' to cover over, to hide, to conceal, to
S ' envelop, to shroud ; Copt. ^,UJIT.

hap-t "^"^^'TT'L-J, cover, cover-

ing; plur.

, things hidden.

i' ...
or covered, or concealed.

hapu f^ D "^f Q, ^^' '''' ^'^l^^l
Hapu-Autitt "f" a ^ 5 S^ \ J^^

ny\n Berg. II, 12, the goddess who hid the
' excrementa of the dead in the Tuat.

Hap-seshemu-s f^^^^^^^^.

Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.

Hap-tcheser ^"^0^°^ o- i^^"-

■derah III, 24, one of seven divine disks.

Hap - tchesert - s ^^ a t-^ c^ o — h- ,

^%=^ Thes. 31, the goddess of the 12th
□ ^ O ' hour of the day.

Hap-tchet-ff^°^2l--'

" hider of his body," the name of a god.

hapt '^ "^ ° flj, to embrace; see

, Rec. 8,133, ^,

hap-ti ^

^^^^3, B.D. 125, III, 13, the god in

whose temple the Sahu and Cat talked ; var.
D X ^^=,

to snare fish or birds, to fish, to act as a fowler ;

see also ^

hamu

^ ^ ^, Pap.

3024, 94, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

^^^ I j, Rec. 27, 220, ^

<e< I.

han-t -^ ^ O® J, mistress, lady =^.

Hana - aru - her - her

, Nesi-Amsu

32, 50, the name of a devil and of a crocodile-
headed serpent.

Ha-nebu

f:

;, T. 275, P. 28, M.
38, 142, L.D. Ill, i6a, Rec. 32, 68, #* ^^q,
N. 68, IV, 930, ^^g, Rec. 22, 2,
, N. 648, ^^g, Rec.

I , Thes.

^^pcX), Reise, 24,

I

I I

o I c^o^

, h.Z. 1910, 117,

'^^^^, A.Z. 1865, 26,

w

^|, Tombos Stele 4, "^^ ^, ^
Stele of Ptolemy I, "f" g^,^ ^ \

I . I

a very ancient name of the inhabitants of the
islands of the Mediterranean, later the lonians

[\£\^

, the Ionian Sea ; Heb. IV , Babyl.

\^ t^V, n "tT -3^. Assyr. \^ t^f^ ^^ ^J
}) V,, Pers. ,<► <'n -<, Sus. f tc ££,> < ^-f
(Behist. I, 15, I, 11), Copt. oTfemm.

Ha-neb(?) <|>g^^, Rec. 19,22.
a Greek of Naucratis.

I

[ 464 ]

9

Songs 2, 12, Hymn to Nile 4, 7, 16, 5-8,
^, Fest. 117, 13, 14,

w

I

^ I , Rec. 30, 216, to have

III I 5dl I

a care about something, to be troubled or
anxious or disturbed about a matter, to wish
for something, a wish, O that ! Would that '

hanr

to be sorrowful, to care, anxiety
1905, 29, squint (?)

.^B-, to grieve,
.^e-, A.Z.

haureg ^ ^^ , , . , ffl

36, 6, to rejoice; Copt. g^Xo^TT

Mm. ffl
Anastasi I, 13, 8, to be dismayed.

Rec.

.a^ I 1 1

^a-r ^ ^ 2{'R«^- '2, 31. head.
of the four grandsons of Horus.

harr-t

Mission 13, 50, flowers, bloom; see Q <:=>"^,
'~3^.2a!> I .®» I '^; Copt. g^pHpe.

haruru f ^--^<=>^^.

Hearst Pap. 13, 4

Harpugakasharshabaiu #" "^

1 1

I , B.D. 164, 5, a Nubian title of Ra(?)
a god of ^^■^'=^^^.

hahatu If If -^^Ql. pi-.

cavern.s, furnaces, ovens.

has

hasit

j\

, Rec. 6, 151; see TtT«T

vfy, a kind of plant.

^ I I 00' &OCAJL.

*»q ■f'^l^, Gd. „,,6,

''^ r n Rev. 12, r8, to rob, to plunder, to take
/\ ' spoil or prisoners, to capture, to seize.

L^

, to

, to

haq haq-t

seize spoil.

haqa hati ^ ^ ^ ^-=^

oppress, to afflict ; Copt. gjlOX.

'"■ '°9* I'kuj !■ '"'=■"■*• I'd'

J , plunder, spoil, booty.

L=/]'

1, Mar. Karn. 53, 37,

captured prisoners ; vl/ r l,Thes. 1296,

best of the captives.

haqu f ^ ^ ^ ^. thief, robber,

plunderer; plur.

©;

23.

Haqau f i"^^l^j^, B.D. 99,

^ X a (Saite), a bolt-peg in the
S; /I 5lJ magical boat.

haqar-t HIF a ^^ , stone ; compare

Arab.

haqr

_=^ ^

, hungry man ; see

^; Copt. £^OKep

heqr

enchant, to cast a spell on, to bewitch.

a word used in geometry, segment of a field.

hag If b|>;

I I I

ffidfi Copt. ^\o(r.

¥

[ 465 ]

Culte 241, to complain (?) make a petition (?)

hagag-t Y m ® m ® =^' P^^'^'°" ^^^

hag "l^"^ ^> Peasant 58

f"^ 1 f| '^ 'TSSf raincloud, storm, whirl-
-^ Die mil ' wind, heavy rain.

S'

ram.

Hat4ba(P) f ^lll^lw^,

Rec. 21, 98, a queen of Cyprus.

hatef (f) 9 [\] V e ^, Rev.

14, 33 = Copt. &ItOXq.

hatsh
hathi

rainstorm.

f

^ Oj to cast a net.

(2 W

W'

net, snare, prison,
5 ' place of restraint.

fish, fishing net.

'-Th cr"D , tomb, sepulchre, the hall of a tomb.

Hat-t ■# """^^ o , a pit of fire in the Tuat.

The names of the five pits (Division XI) were :
Ketits, Hantus, Neknit-s, Nemtitset, Sefu-s,

tatu|f=,^Q|,|f^^

T»«.V,f^|, f^^j. o.e„s,
furnaces ; Copt. g,ieiX.

^f^^:p-

Hat-t-nemmtit-set '

■ ■ O ii III

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the shadows
were destroyed.

Hat-t-Neknit

It-sf,

,p.

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the spirit-souls
were destroyed.

Hat-t-hantu-s "f^ ^ "f^ '^ p.

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the enemies
of Ra were consumed.

Hat-t-sefu-s

i [1, Tuat XI,

^ ^'^j^ I

a fiery furnace in which the heads of the damned
were consumed.

Hat-t-ketit-s f ^^i)()-p.

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace in which the foes of Ra
were consumed.

hat HjK , Rec. 31, 172, cake, bread.

hat

to spread out the wings,
to fly.

hatt "f" ^ 2. a flight (of birds).

r=Ti)

IV, 219, to copulate.

I, folk, people.

hat
hat-t

sickness, pain.

the mountains (?)

hatsh "^ ^"^^ L_=Z1, to spread a net.

hateg "ff "^ ^ '^v , to cut in pieces.

caverns in

My.-0,|(]..'"^,grain;seef(l (]..•••'=='.

A I tCit) A 1 000 A 11 000

ha-t |(]o(J,P. i56,flame,fire^|](|,
N. 786.

haa-t

limbs; see

X (I ci I , members of the body,

???•

h&b-t I 1) J 2 §' ^- ^*' reckoning,

counting, summation

io„ = pj

^ M. 196,

^' N. 36.

2 G

[ 466 ]

Mp I (1 D V, P. 242, 243, to go forth.

ham ? 41- ^~~~ ^ '^'"'^ ^^ P'^"' ^^^^ '"
A IT ^ III' making incense.

h4lU \ (J ^^, T. 121, to catch fish, to
snare birds = (] | '^ ^. U. 150, N. 458.

M I D, -|-^, -p ^, Rec. 6, 6, 13 ;

for hena g , and, with.

g <=. I , a member of the body, a limb ; plur.

el'

pop, Y ^' ^^ ^^^^ °^ '^^ body.

the body, person, self;
6,39,inbodilyform; 1^ ^^^^,^~
B.D. 133, 20, 137A, 31, thyself; o

I , Rev.

Ill

ha

Rec. 21, 93, mine own self;
I ' ^ ' Copt. g^CJOUJ.

^, progeny.
', one body.

haankh i?i?? ■?•

ha-ua ? ;; ° I

K 111 —

ha neter "] '^^^, iv, io3i,'^|^, a

god's body, i.e., statue.

ha-Sar \'ooo r|]> the limbs, or

members, of Sar, i.e., grain, wheat.

hau ? D V\^^_flWJi,IV, 1073, human

bodies, persons, people.

ha-t fi p ' NT ' f^ni^ls pudenda, woman.

Hauau (Afuau?) \ i^'^issm,

B.D.G. 1259, a serpent in the Tuat.

Hau-em-nubit |^f ^^

Ombos II, 132, a goddess.

hau (?) I fl ^ I , children, youths.

., \ ^, child, boy; plur. f V^^l i'

I Rec. 3, 2,
I ' Hh. 446.

Rec. 31, 173, ^

— " U. 127, a joint of meat, a meat
(? ' offering.

(ia,haij_.,-|^||,|_.|(l(l

I °^l' I' ^^'^^ ^°' 43. I ^ ^. to '■ejoice

to be glad; | "^^ ^ | ] ij ' g^^"^-

haiu |__j]^, T. 288, N. 1070, I . — I

M. 523, those who rejoice.

iz:!- iz:ii li^ii +

p _ fl 8 " — n ^^- 69, to rejoice, to exult, to
^" ^° ~ H X ""S^' be glad.

,Rec. 26, 232,

haaut|:=i^,|=5^

T |] 1 , j^ T ^ , rejoicings, gladness.

haa-t ha-t

joy of heart.

■&

I'

haa-t fi ^ fl, Rec. 19, 22

Hai

, Tomb of Seti I, one

of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 46).

Haa-aakhu t'S.°"''"%^' '^^"h'*^'

Ji ill a god or goddess.

Haa-ab-Ra o | -^ = Heb. jn?n,

Jeremiah xliv, 30 ; Gr. Ova(J)pii, ()wi0/«s-, 'Ajt/h'i/v,
Hophra.

Haa-t-em-sepu-s | mf ^
fuat XII, a fire-god of dawn.

[467]

H

Hat-em-tauis

^^.TuatXII
a fire-goddess of dawn.

h.a § Q ^~?) , land as property, estate.

ha

(2

, stake, staff, pole,

cudgel; plur. ^"^"j^^

, fi vj^T-s- 'WWW |i -^^, Roller Pap. i, 6.

ha "I"" "^j flowers, bloom.
ha-t R A, Nastasen Stele 37, a vessel

or pot for milk or beer J 5 A 5r7k > Heru-
satef Stele 49, a temple vessel.

haau(?) ti:::V. ^"^^ ;\Vei(P)

hair ^^ (|(| <=> fj^, Rev. 13, 20, dung,

mth ; Copt, g^oeipe.

hau fi a %^ >t2i£; , boat, ship ; plur.

I ^ /), IV, 648, to attack, to rob, to strive.
, Rev. 6, 22, collected, assembled.

habu
Hap, Hapi

Z7 i^

■J^

I

I , Staves.

AA/VVAA
Q AAAAAA

1 AAAAAA

, J

D

ft' r"

AAAAAA

f

AAAA/V\

I ^

AA/\A^A

AA/VAAA
^AAAAA
AAAA/V\

, the river Nile, the Nile-flood;

, Rec. 20, 40, a high Nile;

\\ AA/NAAA

^A^A/v^

AAAAW
<VSAAAA
AA/VAAft

the Nile of the Other World; | "V' |^, the
Nile of Lower Egypt ; | a -ifl , the Nile of

Upper Egypt; |'~d]^ ' , P.S.B.A. 18, 196, Niles,

rivers : H n ""^^

j "^=j IV, 217, very
I o ' high Niles.

□ . « Q \\ ^^'^^ , the

Hap, Hapi

Nile-god; see fi ^.

Q n ftAAAA'V

Hapr 9 D ^^, A.Z. 45, 140, Beni

Hasan I, 8, 21, Niles, inundations,

Ham

_ Tuat XII, a singing
' dawn-god.

han « = hena

A AA

hausek

haru I — ° V I ^ • ^'^'^'^' swollen (?)

(2

, with.

, r n Tombos Stele 5

hata fi ^ ah (1 •or^*-, Rec. 15, 141, seat,

bed, bedstead, angareb J -|^ ] (] ^T^. ^^shrine^

hatcha | — 0 1 "^ ^ , Pap. 3024,112,

Peasant 193, 275, 9 a| L_=/], IV, 648, to

rob, to plunder, to fight, to attack ; Copt. ^HX.

hatcha § 4^^, w'^^kedness de-

A i!i pravity, violence.

Rec. 36, 210, theft, plunder.

Hatcha g|_^X^j,Berg.I,35,the
god of the West Wind,

hi X l](| S, B.M. 447, to smite, to strike.

hi (hui) ? M ^, 5 M 3^1, Metter-

All AAAAAA All

nich Stele 55, to rain; Copt. ^UOOt.

hi-t (hui-t) I M j^, Rec. 33, 6,

' j^V water-flood, rain, a rise of the Nile,
; j^' the Inundation.

Hi ^M ^, T. 338, P. 344, M. 64s,

All /VAA/VV\

](] ^, N. 625, the Water-god of the Medi-
terranean, I ^^ 2 ' m ^ f f f ' ^'' '^^
lord of years.

Hi

wwv\ , B.D. 125, II, one of

^A/w^A

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

2 G 2

5

[ 468 ]

I

hi 8 uO -A. Rec. 27, 86, to rise up, to
ascend, to rear (of animals and serpents).

hiu |(|(]o,T.34o,|(](i:|JJ,N. 628,
those who rise.

hi

O Rec. 33, 6, grain, wheat,
)oo' barley, etc.

Amen. 14, 19, to discover, to inspect,
watcher, overseer, inspector, spy.

W

hi|^^

throat, food (?) ; see ^ o (1 (| ^ | (^.

hi-t
Hi-t

hall, room, chamber.

^.

O'

8 AA '^ d ^ goddess, the female counterpart
M^W^' ofBes.

Hi-aakhu

a star-god.

Hiat (?)

hiua(?)|(](] ^ D^ = 1^^, sceptre.

Viin 8 AA -^ Jo"""- As- '908, 289, domi-
91^ 8 IJtJ ' nation, rule.

Rev. 12, 32, demon; Copt.

g, TuatVII,

-^ Tuat VII, a star-god,
^111' a constellation.

hiq

&IK.

p. II 16, B. II, a particle: Would that! (with
added for emphasis, 8 y Qr ^^ ) >
<2s- M ^=3:^, IV, 1074, 1 beg thee to

do; 1^ 1^ l-J ^=^, I, 38, Would that
thy ka would give the order !

hu "^

, to entreat

hu,hui |^=^(j(]L-fl, 1 1, |«^,
U. 572, 1 ^.U. 520, ^^I^L-fl, Rec.

31, 30, |^L_yi, Rec. 26, 23., 1^^, Rec.

32, 85, |t^^|. Shipwreck 4, |, Nastasen

w

X

X \ (] , to beat, to strike, to crush, to slay, to
kill, to hammer metal, to thresh, to tread grapes,
to strike (a harp), to work a plough ; Copt. ^,1.

huiu I ^^, I ^^ C2 ^, IV, 1076,

blows, smiters, IH^- U. 602, |l_=. (j ^,
P. 204.

huiu

t „ /) yea I nien who have

been beaten or bastinadoed.

hui-ni

AAAAAA

^3 ^AAA/\A

„^- , a fighter or beater.

L_/l W

hui-re-ni

w

=V

L-yi

W y ' L.D. III, 6SA, 7 ;

.t_yi'

L_=/l I w
a

\k^ ftWAA ^ they clapped their hands ; 9 ^

L-=^

r=ii)ss I I I

, to thrust aside the right.

someone ;
sweat; g ^

I V^ to rise like the Nile, to dash water on
V J:XRR5X -^ to break out into a

L— Zl W # H X D ^^'
rising like the Nile ; S ci fc'M vvaa~v , I V, 1 1 1 6,

A JJ ^/A/vAA ^ 'I

high Nile.

huit |o^,iv, 1107, f^"^. l^

o, Hh. 204, a beating,

e/1'

bastinado, a striking; |^(] '^^, ^^^\ll\

huita8h|^^^^,A.Z.34,.7,
to preach, to announce, to proclaim ; Copt.

H

[ 469 ]

huit stchetut § ^ .

Israel Stele 9, 10, to coin a proverb,
cry, outcries ; 9 =^ g|i Y liX "

Huit Antiu

I

a death-
cry.

a title of
Sekhmit.

Hu-ahuaa ^ h "^^ h '^ , Rec. 30, 67,

a magical name.

.000'

Hui-Nu

L=J)

'; see

y AAAAAA ^-^

Hu-nesinit(?) =vx— *- J, Ombos

II, 133, a goddess.

Huit-Ra (?)

Ill

O J , B.D. 168,

a group of four goddesses of offerings.

Hu.tepa|(^^-^15^|,B.D.

146, the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

hu 9 vY' ^ '^'"^ °^ sceptre, tool, or
instrument = 0 |||| ^ a VC?)

hu j^^t^ = tS^m

huit f ^ ^ l]l] J^' d"st, powder.

hu 1^, I ^U, rain, to rain; ^ ® ^
inundation ; Copt. ^(XiOT.

huit

=\

^

o Pap. 3024, 137, rain ;
J^XX^ Copt. ^OTf.

Hu § '^ ® ^^'^'^' ^' 7^' ^ '■"'^ °^ '^^ ^'''^"
X T=^' god.

HuhU ? %i§ "^3^, B.D. 175, 18, the

primeval watery mass whence came everything.

hu-t =^^. A.Z. 1906, zi6 = Jf|^

^O, filth.
Q 1 1 1

huit I ^ =^ (|(| o ^ I , a disease.

l\r.' KT, b:i\- h\

<= \>

=' \> e

' I "^^ y i ' ' ,->--,' ^^°^' ""^^^

and drink ; 9 ^ 1 ^ , divine food.

hut 1%^ "^ . P- 406, M. 580, N. 1 1 86,
celestial beings who supply the deceased with

food, victuallers; plur. X \^ |j^ , M. 251,

hu 1^, Rev. 14, 46, I ^^S, surplus,

plenty ; Copt. gjOtO.

Hu I ^ ^ , U. 439. T. 250, 332, P. 432,
M. 618, N. 1222, 1706, J ^, I ^ ^ , Rec.

of the sense of Taste ; he sprang from the blood
of the phallus of Ra.

TT^ , S\ Ombos I, 186-188, one of

• tU' the 14 kau of Ra.

Hu *== ^ , I ^ T *-'™^°' ^' ^4' °^''"
derah III, 78, a god of offerings.

Hu §^ ■?) ^^s'^l the god of the 2nd

• )l\>5lJ'Xjr\\ r hour of the day.

-2aa

Hu |%^._^,theSphinxatGizah; |(3
hll X ^ ^^7^, to lack, be in want

I

-Sas A^A^ Vv pQq-

hu

var.f^^S.

hu ab

A.Z. 1907, 46, naked;

^^^ a ^

», Peasant 271,

lamentation, sorrowful man.

hu

A n III

*■ ' parts of a ship, planks,

t^ ']J^^^ Rec. 27, 57, to grieve, to
Jl I 1 1 ' tear the hair,

^^ I® .M- ribs(?)

I.,.. ^ ^ T> ,c C=^ bad, wicked ; Copt,

nu C^, Rec. 25, 16, , ' L

' ■" ' ' 2,OOT

(0 o

III

, Rev. 13, 54,

hua |e

Rev. 13, 6, more, surplu.s, over-abundance,
plenty; Copt.g^OTO ; vvaaaa

_ ®

Rev. 13, 21 = Copt, n g^o-yo e.

2 G 3

[ 470 ]

^— r\ Jl excess, greatly; Copt.

decree, to order, to command.

,Rec. ai, 98, f(2f|^](l^,Rec.

A

21, 99, to throw, to drive.

huai,liiu ^f](]l)(2 ^

(3 ^"^ err: , to throw, to cast ; Copt, gjiove,
hua.t|f]:, T. 347, lfl\'

ifw°. i\f\°' m\^-

111] ^ , Rec. 6, 157, filth, offal, decay, stink,
stinking, dirt, corruption, putrid, putrefaction,
falling into decay, musty (of wine) ; U (j U "^^ 'V^
I fl^S'^-^- 33. 3, filthy cat

hua ' -jp) '^ (late form), foul, beastly.
huati I -^ "^ ^ J|, Litanie 63, filth.

una |.-f] =.,■»»'«-• ^- J »-

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 22).

^--I^^S^'^'-^'agS

hua|^3;,|^-^%^^ec.3.,

83, 1 ^ „y. Rec. .6,118, ,, sQ ^,
club, staff, stick, cudgel, pole.

hua 8"^ — ° ^- '^^' ^ '^'"^ "'^ S''^'"
X _ZI .===1 ' or fruit.

hua |^^^.Rec.r5,i".|^:7;>

Rec. 15,107, dried carob (Loret) ; varr. V\ aft,

hua § %• ^^' P- 6°9. to work a boat.

I , boats.
hua § ^ fl 4| , dwarf, cripple.

hutcha (huatcha ?) '^'^ i ^ • ^"

, dirty, filthy ; var. ^ |j

30. 155,

Rev. II, 140,

hui |o^[](j,Rev. ii,i57,self;Copt.g,U.\
hui (hi) I® (IW. Israel Stele 6, | (2

^^ ^"^, Rev. 14, 12, to throw, to

cast, to project, to reject, to shoot venom. Jour.
As. 1908, 258.

Huit.Ra|^(l(]-J,-'-°^^,tit!

hui I % (jO ni. illumination, light.

hui X e (1 0 A Emi , apex of an obelisk.
Huit|^ll(].J.TuatI.adoorkeeper-

Huiti I % (| () ^ ^ . Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 74).

Huiti

^ ^ \\

hubs ^= 1^ ■o' , Rev. 14, 40. to cover
over, to hide ; Copt. g^CO^C.

A|]'= jn ] the gods of the
^^\\ V I ' company of Bes.

hup (hep)

. , Rev. 13, 2, to hide,

to conceal, to be mysterious.

hup

= Q f 1 1 , to embrace.

Hup _□[_, Di^, D

the Nile.

huf I ^, Rev. 13, 25 = Copt g^tuajq.

[471]

H

huf ^^^_^.jjj^ , serpent, worm; Copt g,oq.

to eavesdrop, to
spy out.

(0 Q

huft (hutf) I ^ ^, I

AA , to faint, to collapse.

.A , to hasten,

huft

huftcha ,,

to move with trepidation ; compare Heb. ^TBPI .

k

humm -=^^fjNN^. Rev.

i3,5,heat,fever; var. J^^fJ ^, Rev.
13, 4; Copt. ^5XJl.0XJl..

huma (humama?) ^t[, ^'''']^°^

'■• ^ 5^\iii plant.

humaka-t *=

t ^ I

carnelians from the Sfldan.

humaqa (hum'qa)

° Koller 4, 2, a precious stone, amethyst(?)
^111' carnelian (?)

hum'tcha "^^ |\-^ | % O, vinegar j

compare Heb. J^h, Copt, g^ixx.

Humen (Hemen) ^ f) , ^ g°<^ of

^AA/vw ill Letopolis.

hun ? 4- a,iv, 1032, f 4- ^, IV,

become young, to refresh oneself.

hunu I 4' ^. P- 78. M. 108, N. 21,

Metternich Stele 198, boy, youth, young man;
young, youthful.

hun-t|4>7^,P.683,fjf^^,

N.8o:,IV,2.8,|^^,A.Z.„,53.|^

^o

ci r" )<D ejT

, 0 AA~w\ ?f) , girl, maiden.

hunu, hunut ^^^^ | , | ^^

^'

I /^ AAAAAA 'cl

I, the young of both sexes;

I, youths; ? 4- D

I A AAAAAA

0000

N. 43,

^, P. 85, § 4"

A ^AA^AA

8 4=* , the women of Ra.

hunu neferu § 4^ ! S J "4^ 0%

n V ^ ' ' young soldiers,
pupil of the eye.

hun-t I 4", u. 149, § 4^ ^. T. 120,

A Ci A AA/V»AA

compare Heb. I'itjjii^ , the little man in the eye,
Deut. xxxii, 10, Prov. vii, 2, WT13., daughter
of the eye. Psalm xvii, 8, Arab. ^a*J1 i.::^ju,
Eth. -{W-f: O^h'-, Gr. Kop,/, Deut. xxxih, 10,
Psalm xvi, 9, Prov. vii, 2.

Hun, Hunu |^^^ 8^°^

S @ ^ 5^' ^ youthful god; plur.

of the sun at the 3rd hour of the day; (2) the
name of the spring sun.

B.D. (Saite) 46, i, a singing-god of dawn.

Hun I -^^

D

Tuat II, a
god.

Hunit l^^, 1^-^. Tuat I,
a doorkeeper-goddess.

^.

I-

Denderah I, 6, aserpent-

X c. O (0\ goddess of the North.
Hunit 9 /ww«, L.D. 3, 276H, a lioness-
goddess who rejuvenated the dead.

2 G 4

Hunit ?'4"K '^'^ goddess of the 21st
A ci JlS) ' day of the month.

Hunut §HH^ "" «,P.85J-f-o

A /vsA/v\A _J1 0000 A ^A^'^A^

, N. 43

, T. 313,

[ 472 ] g

hur (her) , and, together with.

Hunit urit » ^

357> a goddess of Heliopolis.

Hunit Pe

&

o, B.D.

(Nefer-uben-f) 99, 55, a goddess of Buto.

Hunn-em-nu-t, etc. § ^

^ I

fl

3S I

,B.D.85, IS,

"child in the town, youth in the country" — a
title of Ra.

Hun-sahu ^ '^ ^ ~^§ 8,Tuatlli,

one of a group of four gods.

B.D. 46, 2, the children of Shu, i.e., Geb, Nut,
Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys, and Anubis.

Hun - shema

i, P- 78,

M. 108, N. 22, "boy of the South "—a
title of Tetun.

hun-t

o

;\

, to castrate.

hun-t "S^s-, Rev. 2, 86 ; see ft ^Awv^

O Ci A Q

lizard, crocodile, evil.

hun-ta "^"^ -^r , a kind of plant.

hunu I ^; see hen M^A, to escape
from, be free from.

hunugeg-t I ^ S^ I ^, throat.

Hunb ?%> 11, ^■^■^- '364.aserpent-

Xjr J' godofHensu.

hunkhekh ft ^ ; see

to make an ofTering.

hunta

0'

0 @

IHfl

, lizard,

crocodile ; Copt. i.neOTrc (?)

huntes

O

■]P

Rev. 14, 9, lizard ;

' Copt. A-neoirc.

Huntheth § 4= *=*, T"at X, a lioness-
A V g=» goddess.

hur <=>, Rev. 14, 9

hur

e

, Amen. 15, 17,

A.Z. 1899, 72, to be poor, miserable,
weak, wretched, to beg.

2 An ^ A Rev. 12, 116,
^' fraud, WTong.

huri

hum 8 "^^ ^^^^. Peasant 169,
^^r^,5-,rr99,|^^

©

poor man, destitute; plur. ft -^~' Y\ ^^,
Peasant 175.

huru ha-t § ^=* %> '^, poor-spirited,
cowardly, timid.

Hurit urit

_ N. 1387, a
a ' goddess.

hur-t
hur

w

hurr-t

I ■-' . Cs III
I III <3=>

bloom, flowers ;

, seed, grains,

^Y„ Harris I, 7, 1 2, a flower-
^' ing plant.

"^, ^^^ .2!i& 1 -2^ I '^,
I I I I " I 1 1 I

=, o Will ^--^ I

Ami t=^

I

I III

\> .2ai"

w

III _ — S o III

Turin Pap. 67, 12, blue flowers; Copt. g^pHpe.
hurhur """^ ""^^ '^j to cry out with

gladness; see

hurr

Thes. 1200,

.2;a

I <3> ^

I , to Utter cries, to roar ; see »^ *

hur

hurr

^ura

•wwv jj^ a mass of water.

.•Winfl

scorpion.

J&Ci

vS ^'-'^- *3. 2. to fly;
T ' Copt. ^udX.

H

[ 473 ]

9

huraq ._^ ^ q ^^ ;5l5 ' ^^''- '^' '^'
to be at rest (in a bad sense) ; Copt. g^opK.

hura I %\ ^3, Mar. Karn. 52, i8,

e

j^ ^. Amen. 4, 4, | (5 —J ^ , Amen. 9, 16,

late forms are :

, to rob, to plunder, to defraud ;

-2ai

-S^ ^^ "'^ ^ ; Copt. g^OTrpu),

Robber"— the
name of a devil.

hurpu

W D

^ £;, KoUer i, 5,

_^ a V\, sword; plur. (?)
\\v^, A.Z.1880,94; Heb.

1-jn, Arab. Ju^.

hursh. '°^

L=/],

-2as

Rev. 13, 6, to protect, to keep
' watch over ; Copt, g^^pe^.

Rev. 14, 45, heavi-
ness ; Copt. 2,pHcye, g^pooTcy.

Rev. 14, 19, sweetness;

hurk = ,

hurta "'^^ .a^l h -^ ,

Copt. gjOX(J^

vision, phantom ;
Copt. 2,opxq.

r^ some strong-smelling sub-
' stance.

hukhas

hus I (3 n £55, Ebers Pap. 39, 13, to swell

hus

hus ' ^^
hus-t (?)

f5^, vi

me prop.

_^ "^ 3 ,^ a kind of stone,
™'__^"' alabaster (?)

nmD

hus (^ O
huspi ^^^

D W
hollow vessel, receptacle.

, a kind of stone.
Rev. 13, 12, dung, filth.

ljUg'=CQl ^ Rouge l.H. II, 125, to be
.1 I L-Jl' destroyed, to be scattered.

, Rec. 3, 45, basin.

huq

, to capture spoil.

huq

^ ^ to hunger ; Copt.

=>^' ^sco, &oKep.

huq , A.Z. 1906, 113, hunger.

huqq ^ ^ o, ^ ^ ^ ^

, Roller

the fruit of the dftm palm (?)

huqamamu ^^"^^^^i;.
a kind of precious stone.

huken

O, oil.

huken
hut

, a door bolt.

^=0^], Rev. II, i8s, "7°]^.
Rev. 15, 17, male, masculine; plur. x '~rjO
^ I , Rev. 14, 16 ; Copt. ^OOlfX.

hut ' I \\, first, foremost ; Copt. ^QfVT.

huta ^"^ ~\ \\ ttl (2 ,,^^ 5, to sail up
the river ; Copt. g^tOX.

' 11 , Hh. 447, sail.

hutar ^^ ji \\

huti ^=](|(] ^^ ^^. l<ev. 13, 5,
fear ; var. "^ | (] (] ^^ ^ , "^ |

■■^^ ^, Rev. 14, 12, 22; Copt. g,OXe.

a kind of ani-
mal (?)

huti

officer, chief ; plur.

, Anastasi I, 12, 5,

hutf

1^

^ S L.D. Ill, 65A;

hutem o o

Q t5[ 11

t /I' huft.

, garlic (?) onions.

hutr

-2as,

hutha

^L-J

, Rec. 2, 116,

late word, meaning
doubtful.

, Dream Stele 19
I-

L_J1'

[ 474 ]

Amherst Pap. 22,

• ^ /I, to inlay, to plate, to overlay, to

make children look well and healthy.

hut — •, throne.

I winged disk ; see Beht,
Behut-t.

o'

. ., to steal.
^^ , to bestow (?)

S Lanzone 558, the god
\\' of the west wind.

hut-t
hutf
hutch-t
hutchai

* liJl I 1 W Ji^ Sis

"iw ■^, Rev. 13, 4, 5, cold; Copt. 2,tX32£.

5«tchal Si^4^i. Mil
Seb y [P, N. 684, I J

«^-p-IJ^. ffii•y^•
hebi|J®qq.N.C8,,|^J

fXiii!i.M.„3,y^,®(l(l..<.i.»P

the feast.

^ J>^, to triumph.

heb IJ |, |J^3:7 |, festivity, rejoicing.

heb I J, T. 36, IJ ^^. P-387,

unguent used on festal occasions.

heb.ty®^,N.,5„y^,

a festal offering.

®ffiffi.r.6o8.

lifih-t 8 11 ^ N. 513, a kind of drink
Jjeo-lj^jQ, offering (?) beer (?)

I

hebu IJ ^ IT ^ ' . festival revellers.
?6to \ J rp . T. 312, a god, the son of

Hebit^;3,^JCD:J).Berg.
I, 23, an air-goddess.

o

O

■ y

"^:37

o

^;:2:?,

^2:7'

V ^, the book

0 I

of the festival, the roll of papyrus containing a
copy of the service recited.

8 I , estates roll.

heb Apt ^^ [1 ° ^ , '^^ Karnak fes-
G 1 Q cr^ tival.

heb en an-t | ^"-^^ J (| w^ [\£^, Rec

A .^ AAAAAA 1

festival of the valley.

hebakhpe-t |J^3:

w>AAA fv^n, Rec. 20, 40, the

L_il

festival of suspending the sky.

heb iir IJ j^ "^=' ■ks^,

the great festival.

iebemmit y^l^lJl,

P. 609, festival of the dead.

hebNu|^J^
hebnupet^^

30th day of the month.

heb ent sas : : -^^, festival of the

o O 6th day.

^ the festival

^AAAW OfNU.

, the festival of the

Heb nefer en pet ta ^^3:7 I V

the good festival of heaven and earth, the festival
of the 4th epagomenal day.

heb nefer tepi tu Qj t ® , the good

festival of hiin that is on the mountain, i.e.,
Anubis.

the festival of the god of the Hennu boat of Seker.

H

[475]

K

the festival of

heb Hensit ^:s7

the goddess Hensit.

heb khen | J fTl N^ , a festival pro-
cession of boats.

heb kheru |J ^

I , a festival

I
of the beings on earth.

heb Seker fTl iJ-nS, Palermo Stele;
festival of the boat of Seker.

heb Set

Jffl

^cs:?

. IJ

1 r— =^ N>^ r^ , Thes. 1124, the "festival of the
tail"; the chief object of this festival was to
renew the life of the king ; varr. 9 II ^^,

Rec. 15, 68, I "^ ^■

heb tep-t ^^5^ ® , [T] ^ "^ , the fes-
tival of the ist of the five epagomenal days.

heb tekh ar-t Ra ■^oy " =0= ^^^, the

® ?a I

festival of drunkenness of the Eye of Ra, i.e.,
Hathor.

P. 404, M. 577, N. U83, IJ jj'^'^'

y

^3:7

■G<

1 1 1

, to snare birds and to catch

fi^^'I^J^.M' and fish

iil-sO^ IV, 917, snared birds
r' I I 1' and fish.

, fowler, bird-catcher, hunter.
hebiaa fD^-^"^, chief fowler.

Hebi § ^^2:7 r

?• the god of fowling and
J ' fishing, the Hunt-god.

heb ? H ^-^-^ va^ a precious stone, tur-

X J o o o ' nnm ' quoise (?)

^«MJm'^'^''''^^'nriWnrie:

hebit

, L.D. III, 65A, 14,

8 tl fl A ^^2:^ a hall, garden-tent, booth, taber-
Xj^H^n' nacle.

hebit en hebsu

yp8,Rec.,.,,yqq

'Uh

Rec. 5, 91, linen-chest, cupboard for clothes.

ieb-ty.

\>

' game, playi
\ Rec. 12, 84, a kind of
land, grounds for recreation ; plur. S 1 ^ O i ,

staff, sceptre, stick, rod.

heb-t fi j vfy , a kind of shrub or plant

heb I ^W , Sphinx Stele 5, ^W', Mar.
Karn. 35, 63, target, a mark for shooting at.
heb 9 j ,-r-~a. Mar. Karn. 42, 12

heb S H ^nr7 ^ '° 8"eve, to mourn, to
• ®^ O ^^ 1 ' lament ; Copt. &H^e.

heb-t 9 jo Q71, lamentation, grief.

heb ^J j^, Rev. II, 147 = ra J>,

to send.

heb neb-t [ ] 0 ^~^, Nastasen Stele 31,
every matter, everything ; Copt. ^(J^^ ItlJUL.

heb-t X ^ ^"^^"^ , stream, flood.

^'^^'yjsJJJr^-i*

flood, the deep, source of a spring.

Hebb-tyj^,|*^,EdfiiI.

78, a title of the Nile-god.

heb-t
Heba
heba
heba

J'\

AAAAAA

AA/VAAA
AAA AAA
AAAAAA

var.

W

fish.

Rev. 14, 17, Inun-
dation-god.

P. 64, M. 87, N. 94, a
kind of boat.

Rev., obscurity, shadow;
Rev. 14, 20 ; Copt.

il

w

[476]

heba | -^ | ;§^. | "^ ^. Jom. As.

1908, 299, grief, misery; Copt. g,Kfi.e.

hebau ^^^ 1^ %:> ^^, Nastasen Stele
19, miserable irian, wretched ; with ^ i , P°°^

heba |J "^jl, Hearst Pap. XIV,ii

Verbum I, 336, to waddle (of a goose).

hebba Q (] ^aa^a, HymntoAraen4i,

A ^il ^x^ 1 ^^A^A^

to bubble up (of a spring).

hebai |J o(](]ll' ^.z. 1868, 10,

y-ivyiiiy-iiiu

to play, to jest, to play a game of draughts ;

n<:^ ^«vw^ ? 1) ° i" a jesting manner,

I ^ )< Jc=?=t=:,' playfully.

hebai | J a (] (1 '^ . to injure.

on ^AA/^^

heben-t » J , humility, low estate.

hebenben « J wwvv J , Mar. Aby.

I, 6, 36, to be cast down, to grovel on the
ground.

Q n A^^AAA Q n V*A/V\A itf\

heben y^^L^.y ^ y^,

Roug6 I.H. II, 115, one who is dejected or
cast down.

n n ^A^A/VA Q n A^AAAA O 0 fl

hebnen-t fi J ^«^, « J "^^ > 5 J

AWWV> Q n AAAAAA *V O 0 (1 1 "\ fV

a ring, a round cake, a circular object ; plur.

hebnen-t y— H- IJL ^.

Q M ^^AAAA

U. 113, 422, 8 J ^^w^A^ u. 1 5 2, a sacrificial
cake, a vessel full of grapes or wine (?)

heber-t y ^, yT'^'^'^^")

filth (?) excrement (?)

(■eberbery=.J==.^,y<=.

u •<cr>, to bow, to do homage, to grovel ; see
I J -wwA J ~^; Copt, g^&opfip.

X J 5 ' ^ 5 > to put on clothes, to clothe,

to dress, to CO ver over ; 1 1 '^;r^ '^^» "^^ V A

"^f^z::*© pc^^'^\y^,T. 144; Copt.
^(JOJSc, compare Heb. ttj^n, Arab. ^^ ;

clothed in very best clothes ; 9 11 ' 1 1 ' v\ ,
I J n* ^' ^' ^"^' ^" ^^' '^°^^ ^^° ^""^

liebs y p ffi, T. 339, N. 743, clothing,
apparel, raiment, cloth, coverings, drapings,

IJPsi' IJPo' ^^°^^^^' ™ment; "^ ^
y, P. 593, y(l(l(]S^, clothed; yp
^ II I ° inn, IV, 894, clothing, five

changes or suits; 9 J ' Vt n '"'^ a ^

■j^ Rev. II, 167, 14, 34, clothes,

!^ 0 ' garments, apparel.

hebS-t § 11^, ^''^' 4, 21, a linen
A Jl o 0 stramer.

hebsit I J P l]i] 5> 1'"^" (raiment).
hebS ? H n m , festival apparel.

liebs ^ J ^_^, B.U. (Saite) 19, 13,

yp:Ti-

9 [ 477 ]

hebs ^ I n „ 5 .. Rec. 25, 197, clothing,

L_=/l' «•<'., a wife.

hebs § H n ^^' ^47, to face a building
X Jl I ' with stone.

hebs nu aner |J 0 5 O (]

3, 49, a stone covering.

EUD

■ , Rec.

fcebsifJp8,|J.p8,-.r^^of^^,"

hebs

up mounds about a city, to encircle a city with
walls.

hebs behen fJ^sJ^A'to

screen, to protect.

Hebs ? H .■-'';-. Tuat IX, god of raiment
A -il 1 1 and funerary swathings.

Hebsit ^ J n ci "rf , Tuat VIII, a
goddess in the Circle IJep-seshemu-s.

hebs § DPslIvS^, V''l!°'''^!P"f^°'"

A Jl I 2?:^H £^ the Nome Athribites.

9ebs.tayp^^,J-;^Vo1ri'
hebsbeg-typ^Jg^^,

The.„s.yp«Ja^f_-,UP

what covers the dead, the Under-
world.

Hebs-neb-s-em-shesp-s 5 J-^^

^^=s^=.^° °, Ombos II, 108, a
lioness-goddess, a form of Sekhmit.

hebs neter 1 § \i\\,^^^ ^pp^''^^ '" '^^^'^^

I A Jl I a god was arrayed.

hebs kheperu |J P ^ "^ |, a title

of the priest of Up-uat of Lycopolis.

hebs IJ p e 2 ^, Rec. 21, 14, a kind
of well in the Great Oasis.

uebsypo.y

.to reckon, to count.

5 =

P,

hebti ? l]'^g^,Rec. i2,84 = |njaffi,

w

nome, provmce.

hebtbat |J ^^^J (] o ^ 1, Rev.

6, III, the slain, dead bodies, the dead on a
battlefield.

Hebt^ys^.y

Hebt-re-f | J

the god of the hidden
mouth (?)

Denderah IV,

83, B.D. 149, § B, a hippopotamus-goddess of
the 13th Aat.

hebtch ? 11 "^ , ^^^- ^9. 155. a serpent-
XJI^nssLV god.

hep 8 D

D

a

Rev.

.'XC2 L_J' D U'XO'
1 2, 49, to hide, to be hidden, to disappear ; see

"f^'K^'Copt^cjon.

Rev., to hide ; Copt.

hephep R d fi a

hep-t

a ^

a hidden or secret place ; see

hepu (?) Q ® ™' caves, caverns, hidden
D W I M ' places, hiding-places.

Hep ^ ^, U. 187, N. 955, A.Z. 45, 141,
, Rec. 27, 217, the Nile-god; see
For his nine

D 3^
forms see Denderah III, 25, 26.

Hep-ur l^^-, U. 431, |j^^»

T. 247, the great Nile-god; see

VSAAAA

B.D. 57, I, 145, 13,48.

Hep-em-hep-f ^ ^^^ |

Ombos I, 86, a god of offerings.
Hep §0"^, U. 219

T. 60, M. 2 1 8,

A ^^^. N. 592,

|D'^d'P-^62,|D0'^^,M.482,
495. N. 1279, I 0 0 "^ , P. 269, 593, 600,

[478]

H

700,

: (r) one of the

: A

four sons of Horus ; (2) god of the northern
cardinal point ; (3) protector of the small intes-
tines of the dead.

Hep §5^, u. 424, ^, ^0,

Palermo Stele 23, 24, | a ^,5^, T. 243,

Rec.33,5,|§|^,§^5^|,|§^.
O \\ %> ^ (of Sais), the Apis Bull of

Memphis ; Copt. 2j<LII. For accounts of him
see Herodotus III, 28, 38, 41, Pliny VIII, 72,
Strabo XVII, 31, Diodorus I, 85, Aelian XI, 10,
Plutarch, De Iside, 56.

Hep pehrer d fi <=>5^, Palermo

Stele, the circuiting of Apis.

HeD 0 Kcji Denderah IV, 7, a bull-god
^oi* ^ ym, Qf offerings.

Hep[it] ^ ^, B.D. 69, 7, a cow-
goddess who yielded milk in the Tuat.

D

Hepti

Hepti-ta-f

Tuat VIII, a god of the
7 th Gate.

D

W

I s, Tuat IX, a

singing-god who gave drink to the dead.
hep 0 , B.M. 448, unguent.

hep-t O , a square.

t^P 0 V ^^ , V , a kind of goose.

hep I -A , fi O 7\ , to move onward, to
advance, to paddle a boat.

t^p V -A , \/ , V K J\ ,to move slowly,

to slink along, to advance cautiously.

henn 8 '-''-' 'o advance, to travel, to go
'^^ X A ' about.

advance, progress.

]tiep-t

, , a course.

'^_^'\iV,6:7,|d;1A.

heputi O %

A.Z. 1905, 17, runner, traveller, he who slinks
along like a wolf or a jackal.

hep 0 akhmiu hepu (| ® ^

\/ >k yc ■* , fixed stars.

I I I Q

hep aten X ^ fl -■^ , the dropping of
the disk, i.e., sunset.

hept kheru
hephep A

D

Si

A.Z. 1907, 123,
the gossip.

> , Hh. 331, to paddle.

□ ;

, U. 422, V |. T. 241,^^ I

Ci,

hep-t

P. 603, N. 1158, 0,0,

D

A,

D

A,

W Q W

o

guiding pole of a boat, paddle, oar ; plur.

^I°^^-I°^°li-

■^

'•l!Ii

Ml'

heptiu

Rev. 6, 41, paddlers, sailors.

Q I'

Hepi 8 a
Hepi

Hep On, I V "1^3:7, the god of the

2nd hour of the night and of the sth day of the
month.

Hep-ti ^ ^ "^ Hunefer i, 17, a title of
A A ' Ra.

the god of the 13th day of
the month.

B.D. 99, 22, a bolt-peg in
the magical boat.

Hep.ttep|g^,Tuatmadeity

Hep-tcheserit (?) § <3« — fl, thegod-
dess of the 1 2th hour of the day.

hephep |Df°,||J^'[f;^,to turn
round, to retrace a path.

hep 8 D I , turn, turning, solstice ; dual

[ 479 ]

T T , Southern Solstice TT Q, Northern Solstice
ff y, together ff ^ ; plur. "^^"^j J j
TT IT IT , the limits or ends of the earth.

Hephep (Hepti) § 0 fffl' . t[ □

ff D , f[ D f[ D ^ , Suppl. 812, ff D t[ D
3 I , Buch 71, the god of the Ecliptic (?)

Hep-tilt ftl, "'^ S°^ °f '''^ ^°"^ '^^y

• 1 1 1 I A of the month.

Hephep f nf d^^

hep Q , rope, fetter, tie, band,

the name of
a sanctuary.

M. 221, N. S98, nome

D

, U. 187 = g ?gff, T. 66,

Hep-a
hepa

, Tuat XI, a form of Afu-Ra.

D O

, a hard stone.

mini

D D Ci
__i] Q^'

hepapa-t

a plant used in medicine.

Heper ^ °

a D o I

_fl fl^ui

^

!.

, Amamu 15, i, 3,

0^ A.Z. 45, 151, the Nile-god; see Hep
^=t' and Hapi.

heprer

D <=> = pehrer d x <p»-

hepeq 9 , place, region.

to praise.

hept J-j;],l.d. Ill, 194, «'D^

to hug, to take to the breast.

Hepit

a monster serpent in the
Tuat.

,X

°evi'

Hept khet | " || l_/]

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Hepit -Heru

^ S\ Lanzone 211, a goddess of resur-
■ I ill ' rection.

, the side posts of a door, part of a ship.
Heptur r^/^cr^ [^]; see

I

hept-ra

, B.D. 38B, 5, to

shut the mouth (in chewing-?).
hef fi "^^y , a plot of ground.

hefi(?) 'Ui

C2

J\

© W

y^,

to fear, to pay reverence to, to be timid.

^ ^ , adorers, worshippers.

, a

timid step.

Hefa .... I ^^ ^ ^, Tuat III, a
god bowed to the earth.

Hefaiu, Hefait t-=^^ll(j^j.

^ B.D. 168, a group of four
III' gods of the boat of Ra.

■^ 0 *L=_ 0 i<^

titm' X o ' X o

hefa-t

tSism, Mission 13, 225, Shipwreck 61, 9 ,

Dream Stele 4, asp, viper, adder ; Copt. ^SttU,

^yy^,Rec. 26,224,31,30, 162,

isism

3

r I I

; I '^ TSim^ ^ ^ ^^„ , snake with

isam {-

two legs ; I ._ ^ ^ inn;^ ^^^^^^^ '.'.' , Ship-

nnn ii

wreck 128, 75, serpents.

hefau I^TWMi, U. 305, 335, 552,

serpent, snake; plur. f ^ "^ "fff . "^1- ^
^■[^; Copt. 2,oq.

9

[480]

Hefau I "^^ "^ ^ -oMfl, Tuat Vii, the

great Worm, or serpent of evil, called Aapep,
Seba, etc.

Hefau enti em Restau | ^;5r %

Nine Worms of Restau. Their names are : —

(0

w

f

no. , - @
Tfinsin; (2)

"affijw

= (4)^|^|i,',^;(5)ra^

W

"mm -

^8

^^„.nJ (6)

I

I isism
I

"2 III

"toinn

D

L=Z1

I ■tora; (8) ^

: .^

I I

, Rev. 13, 41, 42,

Issm-
hef tchet "^

the everlasting serpent.

^«^^fcf'!^'"°°'"mr-

^N , the number 1 00,000 ; plur. "yS. i , IV, 612,

hefen \ "^"^ ^, § ^ % "^ , to

fear, to be humble.

D

Hefnu X ^ , TfiM

T. 309, a mythologi-
cal serpent.

Hefnen.t|^:^:|.^, T. 309. a

mythological serpent.

tadpole (?); plur. § ^^"JiJIM^ Ebers Pap.

65, 15; Copt. &A.qXeeXe (?)

heft 8 r-'^ .> Rec. 12, 45, to overthrow.
heft I "'"^ ^L, to fly down, to alight.

?eft-ent I'^ ^sLA'^-'^''

I — v ^ M. 512, N. 1095, the
V H V -^ ' " mother of the gods."

heftenu

eel.

heft 8 ^^, '^^=^»=', Metternich

Stele 229, to hover, to alight (of birds).

lieft I ^' T. 399, Rec. 29, 156, I ^

[^,M. 409,|^, U. 486^1^^,
P. 201, 640, M. 670, N. 937, I ^^, A.Z. 1908,

to sink down, to subside, to come to rest, to
faint, to swoon.

heft 9 (5A "^^6, a swoon, fainting

during a religious ecstasy.

heft § "^^""^ ^"'^^^ '° cleave, to cut, to force
* X c^ii L_=/l ' a way or passage.

hem ""'^ ^■^- '5>°S. 24> forty; Copt.

'='=^; see

°^=^

°=^

hem

hem J^, U. 492. c?^, u. 503,

1^^, T. 320, ||n^ o, I, 78,^

C^ 1=^

Rec. 30, 185, 1 C^, Decrets 105, C*

I ^, Leyd. Pap. 13, 9, ^^^^ |, Rec. 18, 98,

t::* ^ L_=fl, Culte 105, t::? ^ ^ , a particle
meaning something like but, however, certainly,
assuredly; (] 2^^^— ^^ ^ "^ f I ^.
but indeed I am a priest; ® ^ ^\
jf- I ^\ T <:=>, but certainly Egypt is happy.

Hem 1^ ^, P. 618, ^

N. 1299, a god(?)

hem ;:::;» ^L_J, p. 1 i i6b, 30, ^

\ L_=/l , to rub down, to pound, to tread out.

hemhem ^ ^ q , Rec. 16, 153,

§> ^^\ <§» V\ L_=/l, Rev. 12, 22, to bray in a
mortar, to pound, to crush.

[481]

9

303, (^ I ^, P. 644, N. 637, I ^

escape, to run off, to hasten away, to shun, to
avoid, to retreat ^ '^ ^ (| . ?• 605, f ^ ^ (j

P|^,U.6x7,6:8,|^|^|j^,T..93,
^ 1;^ ^. N. 234, ^ V r^^ , get back !

hemi ^
hem-t 1^
Hemit ^
henun ^

N.873,^

j\

A., retreater.

, N. 107, repulse.
, Tuat VI, a goddess.

, u. 520, 1

A. -CFC^ A.

to retreat, to get out of the way, to withdraw.

^ V^ "B , to retreat, to withdraw.

hemu ^ '^ :**>!< — akhmiu hemu

hem-t ^ %> I c>, sole of the foot.

'><"-■''?■ P^-'Si-'^

*^ Ci Jj c> , woman, wife ; Copt. g^IJULe in
CgjIJUte; plur. ^^^, U. 514, 629, ^ I,

V ''^^^ 9r ' \^ ' ' ""^" ^"'^ women ; <->
^ ^ , to live with a wife ; ^ ^ ^ (] (] ,=ii)
w5, woman of a man, /.if., wife.

hem-t peh-t ^ ^_SSi,Rec. 12, 100,

a divorced wife (?)

hem-t nesu

l^S-

king's woman, i.e.,
queen.

Hem-nenu(?) ^ J), ^ J, ^,

^I^^1b.D..o,„

hem-t neter 'i:^ T, the wife of the god,

a title of the high-priestess of Amen.

hem. ^ the apartments of the

/ ' women in a house.

hem-t (atd?) ^ ^, P- 815, ^ ^,

^T^' ^'^'^^^- 27. 57. cow; plur.

Hemit *^ 'p ^ J, cow-goddess.

P. 739, the two black cow-goddesses.

hem-t (ata?) ^^, ^(]e. () ?.

^ J) , uterus, matrix, pudenda ; 1 f ' J) '

Rec. 27, 56, she raised her genitals. If the
reading be ata compare Copt. OTI, vulva,
uterus.

hem ^, ^ O, little ball, pupil of the
eye, testicle ; dual ^ o O, the two testicles.

^

hem-ti \c>\

^

^

I '

(•^u),

eunuch, a castrated man or animal, a coward.

, a ca
poltroon ; plur. ^

^

^

!,^

I

(=3);

I

i^^tB Wi I , Teach. Amenemhat 2, 10,

' , Rec. 16, 56.

n:

U. 503, ii?|^-=i.
hemut \:^

hemi II

hem-t I ^. I ^ ^ , hyena.
|N^L-a, Amen. 5, i, 15, 6, 20, 5, to steer,

i^^^T^ Rec, 10, 116,
cowardice.

Rev. = Copt.

2 H

H

[ 482 ]

to direct the course of someone or something ;
^j^ a. X tQiiQi director of hearts; Copt.

M2>, Peasant 126, 221, steersman, rower; plur.
1880, 94, rudder, steering-pole; ari hemit

hemu ^ ^ ^ |. P- 174, N. 941,

s.srr-, rudder, the steering oar or paddle ; Copt.
&JUUULe;t^^%>N^'wwv^° '^, rudder

of heaven; dual ':::?^ (](] N^ \^; plur.
Rec. 27, 224, 225, ^^^%^i.

hemu 1^^^-^, Rec. 30, 67,

the rudder of the magical boat.

9emudabti ^^^\^ f

B.D. 64, the two-faced rudder of the East.

5emuIv[tt<|^^N^j;;],B.D.

141 and 148, the four rudders of heaven.

hexa '^ "%. ^° *^"' *° pieces, to chop
^='''«>^' up; Copt. g^tJOJULI.

I I

tem^lx .^.^

■.>^

', A.Z. 1900, 33, to catch fish.

liemi aiu ^

skilled hands.

, IV, 968,

hemm ^^^~^. EbersPap. 90,12;
hemu "^^ ^ "^. Hearst Pap. 4, 12,

a plant used in medicine.

hemu \:::y

Q a decoction of the
Mi' same.

e

=ss=o

, a kind of

hemiu(?) ^

grain or seed (flax seed ?)

hemm 8 f\ f\ I'

i, Ebers Pap. 106, 7, 13, 17, metal-worker.

hemit ^^(](] -D. Anastasi I, 25, 7,
^ ^s. 0 [J rj 1 Koller Pap. I, 4, a metal weapon.

hemit ^

c, I

Dl

I , A.Z. 1880, 94,

copper fittings of a chariot,

(3 o

hemut ^

A\

, Ebers Pap. 55, 3, 11,

a preparation of copper.

Menu, Rec. 32, 46 ; see also Pa-hem-neter,

" servant of the God," 1^ "^ 1 f ^' ^^•
46, 109.

hemJ^.f|,f,^,|,J^.slave,

servant; plur. J|g|, J^j, J|, J||,

servants J f ^ rlj I > ¥ ^ W ' ' '"^^^ ^"*^
female slaves ; Copt. ^jJJi in ^ijLg^i.X.

bem-t f.|. J- j;^, w, 346,

female slave, handmaiden ; plur. y rl) I > V '^^ r|) 1 •

hem ankhiu 1) ■?• I , Rec 24, 160, "ser-
vant of the living " — a priestly title.

servant of the god, i.e., priest ; plur. | y ^ 1 1

[483]

5

hem neter tepi T j) |, high-priest, priest;
(] ^^ Y I ' °^^^ °^ P"^^*' priesthood ; j) 1 V jl
^j-^ M?i , title of the high-priest of Letopolis.

hem-t neter 1 J ^ J), priestess.

hemka^jj, (J], fj], ^l\l\l^,
IV, 1205, ill ^ J, Rec. 29, 7 7, priest of the
Ka; plur. (jj I , IV, 1032.

Hem pestchet () d H '^^, U. 305,

|,T.30o,P.,3.,fop-^^^,J^J-J

Hem nu ba y '^ ^^3:7, the god of the

14th day of the month.

Hem-Heru 11 ^, Tuat II, a god.
bomJ^,J|^,j.J,,J,^,j^,

I-^ , majesty, especially the king's majesty, the
king; plur. J J J.

hem f ^ jj, f '^ , to be skilled in the
work of a trade or profession.

f T H '' f ^^ ^ I' ^"^ '^'"'^ °^ handicraft,
craftsmanship, trade, the profession of artist or
physician, a man's speciality.

liemu f ^^^-=^^. P-S.B. 10,46,

•i. ly. 910. f\\, fW^^,

IV' 1 ' ^ handicraftsman, a skilled labourer,
Copt. ^i^XX. in £,<LJULCye.

hemut ^ f V(?i, artificer, artisan, work-
er i ^ '

man; plur. ^q^^^, ^f ^^^>

, chief workmen or artists ; Q

] Rec. 27, 189, Ptah, creator of
I ' skilled workmen.

I ; Copt. ^A.JULa|e.

3 i

hem.-khet

I o 1

^ 2tl I

penter; plur. ^ ^ '

hemu hat f ^ % '^, Rec. 20, 40,

f "^, skilled or trained mind.

Hem-f-tes-f(?) J>^^^, Tuatv,

a serpent doorkeeper.

Hem-taiu f vvv, °"^ °^ ^^^ "T^^ °^

i Aapep.

hem-t (?) T , workshop, factory; plur.

hem T, a tool for working in metal, ham-
mer (?); Ur-kherp-hem "^=f 6 ^, "chief

director of the Ijem tool " — a title of the high-
priest of Memphis.

hemit f (jl) ^. a stone (?) tool.

hem-t f^^-f^c-.f^ ',B.D. 100,10,

i I Til i I o i mnD ' ' '

mineral, a precious stone.

hem-t f ^ '^'^ *^, coward, outcast (?)
(a late form) ; see hem-ti.

hem-t re Jo<=.,, J"^ ' T ^'

I 2i I

I ; plur.

f^ll.f

^

, etcetera, and so
I I I I I I

forth ; see Piehl, Sphinx 3, 83, Goodwin, A.Z.

1868, 89.

hem khert(?) f '

91, a kind of garment.

2 H 3

.1 W

5, Rec. 21,

I

[ 484 ]

hem-t sa (?) f '^ y l ^ i i * disease.

Hemmit^^^^j.Denderahlll,
77 ; see Hemnemit.

hema 9 _^ "^^^ ^" ^^^' *° hunt; see

, Nav. Lit. 70

O, ball,

hema 9 ^

testicle (?) a circular object.

'^ salt land, the shore of
5j ' a salt lagoon.

hema-t

hema § ^ , 8 ^ ] ° . f _>

Jour. As. 1908, 275, salt; Copt. £,AXOT.

hemai-t | __>

of the North, i.e., sea salt; Copt. ^XKOt; com-
pare Heb. Y^^H, Arab. ^^L*^ .

->^^

hemau J _> ^O,

Vi O , an illness or disease.

hemau | |j^ "^ ^ fj c-d , De Hymnis
28, forge, shop in which fire is used.

hemamu S ^ "^ |;J S. ^^c. 19,

I

ip ° Rec. 30, 217, plants, herbs of
^^' 9 ' :||i' some kind, lentils (?)

1^, sea salt : see
-.III £i

;flM,;

hemamu 9 _>

O , a disease or illness.

e

, Hearst Pap.
Ill, 1 5, a kind of seed or grain used in medicine.

hemar-t 9 _J>

o III

hem.ak-t

hemaka ?_-i'

>n

, hall, chamber.

hemag§^p,^_>

Rec. 5, 92,
sack, bag.

Rec.
to

grasp, to clasp tightly, sack, bag.

hemag-t M^g^- M

Rec. 37, 70, a shrine or workshop of Osiris;

hemag-t 9 _Ji7 S ^^^ , a neck ornament
-the equivalent of the [J <=^ ,^^ .

Hemag ? — ^

■a

, the god of the city

of Hemag, i.e., Osiris.

Hemagf^'^fflJ),Berg.5^.a^m

tiXU' of Osiris.

hemaga f ^^S^I^. Libro

dei Fun. 365, the name of a ceremony.

hemaga-t |->^°. R^c. 4, 2.,

o III

S <^o,Rec. 37, 70, |_>
Pap. 3, 2, amethyst (?)

hemati § ^ 1^^ , b.d. 78,. 38

w

varr,

flax.

Ci Ci A ci £:i A

hematheth | .-^"^^^f- U- 482,

^^ ^, N. 146, cord, rope.

^^^^ !^ W' ^^'^-'I^ ^T-

hemau ^ % ^, Rec. 36, 78

hemi

Rev. 12, 52, anxiety,
' care . Copt. g^eJULI.

[ 485 ]

H

hemit ^

c I

o I

. ^

O I

Oi

I,

Oi

I , a disease.

hemi

, a kind of wine from

, in the Delta.

hemen f^J^ - eighty ; Copt.

AAAA/\A /> ft/VSA'W C

hemen § '^^^^, b.d. 146, 58

hemen ? "^^^ J S, toP^ise (?) to heap

X /W*AflA X r— ^-^ 1 up y ^

hemen § '^^^^ O , a vessel, bowl, bottle.

hemen i^ aa^^^ =

~wv^A , natron.
000

Hemen | '^^^ ^, n. 849, P. 204,

J), Hh. 447, B.D. 99, 18, e^ A
B.D.G. 547, 1255, J^^^,A.Z. 1881,19,

U. 321 ; compare Heb. IQH.

Hemnit 9 ^~wv^ J| , Rec. 1 1, 79, a goddess.

hemer J^ _/], ^^, ^_2^_/],

a raised seat with steps, throne.

hemsi ^ p ^, M. 120, (::^ p, U. 192,

^j|,U.7o,^P^,^p^,|^P^,

to sit, to seat oneself, to besiege a city, to
inhabit a place, to be at home in a place, to

dwell; ^ AA » www J V^ , to sit dressing
the hair; C P (] , P. 309, ^ p ^, P. 211,
^ jj ^, N. 698, ^ p jj ^, M. 451, ^ p
^^ll.P-64,^p(]^,P.28r,^P

^M, N. 1239, ^

, P. 642,

(] ^ P ^] l|(j, M. 677; Copt. ^eJULCI,
^jJUt-OOC.

hemsi ^^^"^.^-^l-.Rev.

„ ,- r nfli 1 Rev. 13, II, to dwell; Copt.

13, 31. ^--^ 1 1 c-ri, ^eJtxc\, ^Axooc.

hemsit ^ jj, U. 192, (^ p o, T. 71,

^ P ^ ^. Pap. 3024, 133, ^ "^ ^,

^ o Ji ^^> 349. "03, a sitting down,
— H — J)' enthronement, session.

hemsi _^^, _^^, _^|, dweller,
inhabitant; plur. v2/

I W tSi' sitters.

Hems-beqsu-arit-f _^^J^1 V^

^Q , B.D. 31, 4, agod(?)

hemsi|^p^.T-77.P.3o.M^.4i.
hems ^

1, ^

I
I.

,«TP\.

to castrate.

hems

fem.

P

hems ^ '^j drink.

, Rec. 25, 158, crocodile;
.;varr.^^
-*— 8 Q "sss^ ; Gr.

hemsut^p.;^^^^,B.M.797,

attributes, qualities.

hems ^^ I , p. 642, N. 679 = (] ^

^^^ ffl, N. 1240, to make to sit.

hemg-t ? |\ ffi o IV, 1099, carnelians
)*. .M. Q o' from the Slidan.

III 000 I 111 o o o
000

-D°. Q °. 3)°. copper; Copt. P.OJU.m",

0 0 0 ^"^

g.OJULT- ; "^ "^ j^ i -D I , furnaces for
smelting copper; q 1 q -f | , ingots of copper ;

_, ^ o I

y (Weapons of copper; D <j=i2-, ^ <— p,

I I I I o o o o o o

copper javelin.

2 H 3

[ 486 ]

9

hemt aha (?) H I

' * o o o 4

7^

(?)

IV.

hemt her-set-f D ^^^^■.

o o o I Q I

692, " rock copper," i.e., copper ore.

hemt seft U l ° H '^'^ V , Mar. Karn.
54, 58, copper swords.

hemtsetfu i?

00c

smelted copper.

^^AAA^ ^ IV, 708,

hemt Sett U ^=^ c=3, iv, 817,

O O O ^ £li

1 150, Asiatic copper.

hemt kam H o I, Thes. 1286, O

J*^ I o U 000

0?."=^^=^ ^' black copper.
?_=/), coppersmith; plur. -D ''^ ^ nK

W

hem ....

21, 10

Hemt -D

D

I , Amen.

I

B.D.G. 820, a title of
(«=i3)' Set.

hen X /wwAj IV, 862, /wwOwvNj and, with,
together with ; see

hen-t

D

D

O

D

D

O g "'^'^^^ ^ \7 ^

&^ \ ^'.^'^^'■' P^P- 95. 3,m |. Rev. 13,
26, 9 rs rW' Rev. 14, 16, lady, mistress, queen,
goddess ; S 1 I 1 m ' l^een of the gods ;

MV-

, queen of the South

and North, queen of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt.

hen-t ta § '^ =^, ^-Z. 4S, i^s.

X O o queen.

, a goddess

7T AAWV\

Henit-netit(?)

of Sma-Beht.

Henit-heteput § ^ '=^=''^, Cairo Pap.
Aqq D I 1 1

III, 7, a goddess of the Mesqet.

Henit - tesher - 1

0.0

^
d

r^/^V|

O

, Rec. 34, 192, a hippopotamus-goddess

and regent of the 3rd epagomenal day (the
birthday of Set). She was one of the five
Meskhenit goddesses.

hen 9 «^ , N. 709, a scent (?) from Osiris.
hen 9 , A.Z. 1908, 20, an amulet.

hen S "^ ^, band, tie, cord, rope.

A AAA/\AA

henu § "^ 11 O %, N. 660, measure (?)

henu I ^ ° =^ . f ~o". A.Z. 1866, 99,

g , pot, vessel, a measure, like the Heb. ]'n ;
plur. I -^ 0^°. 1^ 0,^. IV, 665,

A AAAA/V\ // til A /lAftAAA I I I

A ftA/SAAA 7' 1 1 • A AAAAAA \C I ' ' A A/SAAAft

0 O
em

, Rec. 30, 217 j Copt. g^rt«L<LT.

OhffO

hen-t 1^^, U. 54, ss, f ^ 1^ ^,
0^0, pot, vase, vessel i | ^ j ^

D ![ D IV) 1046, pots of silver, gold,
000 Ji 000' and copper.

Jis -D I-

^^s

,cg

henut

Ebers Pap. 59, 19, a kind of metal.
hen-t g ^"^ , purification (?)

hen I ^^, 1^0%^?^, f t[

A AAAAAA Xl A ftA/NA'SA J J A AA/V^^A \il XL

§ "^ _^ "li , "TI D ^, Rev. II, 144, to com-

A /\A^/\AA vii XL JJ. r^i

mand, to direct, to admonish, to rule, to ad-
minister, to arrange, to keep in order; Copt.

hen-t 9 wwift 1 1 , 9 AAAA~v J I , affairs,
business, functions.

H

[ 487 ]

5

^, fi "^ ft . w ,^ IV, 1 148, a command,

A AAWVVA Dill

order, law, ordinance, regulation, a rubrical
direction, anything prescribed by authority, legal
function.

Rec. 21, 83, a busi-
ness mission.

A /^A^AAA ^ J_L cZX

henu 9 \I T| S? ' » ^^^^^ of joy, praises.

henu § '^ D%^L=fl^ 1, B.M. 657,

commanders, directors.

hentiu(?) §'>~ww(|(]q^^^, officers.

ten l^tt, 8trfi|, 1^

8 "^ ^ Mi jfl ^° provide, to endow, to supply
A Awwv 2 Q U' with, to bestow.

henu(?) 1"^^^, l^ff. 1^

Amen. 19, 4,
labourers.

hen-t ^ '=^. I ^ ft ■ ' I ^ & i '

R ,JSaa Mi Jl I work, what is produced by toil,
X ~^ U II I ' products.

hen-t hemut | ~wyw '=■ f ^, iv, 933,

work of the handicraftsmen.

A AAAA^A fl U Li I A AAft/VW .77 I 1

0 AAwwv ft 0 Vl 71 , products both

natural and artificial, things, property, goods,
possessions, tools (?) fabrics.

henn-t § ^ ^, M. 301, § "^ ^o.

, revenues, income, sup-

plies, equipment, stock, store.

A AAAAAA -LL U I A AAft/V\A J_L I I I

i^n^.^^ll^l..^,^,.

X /www© ii I I I

31, 50, bread, cakes.

hen

§ ^ 7^,§^,Edicti8, § "^ |,

A AAAAAA A V\ A /VA'WAA

I ^ )f|,M',A.Z. 1908, 118, § ^ 0^|a.

A ftAAAAA _/l JLL A /VV\AAA "c: A AAAAAA '^T,

A AAA/V>A J_L A O A AAAAAA V^l Vi U A AA/S/W\ W

j^ 1 « "^ rr 1 to run, to make haste,
7\ U Xa e U A

to rush forward, to travel; 9 "^ D V^i— ZI®,

A AAAAAA /I I

Love Songs 4, 10; Copt. ^^fAJK-

henn

^,

w

AAA^^VA V\ A AAAAAA ^>T^J

Treaty 10, to advance quickly, to hasten.
hen-t fi -wvwv J , a journey, an advance.

hen ? '^ A. *° ^"'■''' back, to retreat, to
A AAWAA ' withdraw.

henhen ? '^ § ^ 7\, Rec. 31, 32,

§ ^§ ^ i7S.§^ §^ ° toshake

A AAAAAA A A/V>AAA A AAAAAA A AAA/WA V^

(of the body in sickness), to totter, to tremble
(of the legs).

henhen § '^ § "^ /v,iv,498,f ^

A AAAAAA A AAAAAA A AAAAAA

■^ . to impede, to obstruct, to drive back,
AAAAAA ' to turn away.

henhen-t ? "^ "^ a., a turning back.

henhen-t § ^ § ^ ", § ^

\I /-w^, ulcer, sore,

iAA/VV\ I iO

henu-t § ^° '^iI,Ebers39,4

A AAAAAA £1^ U

hen 8 "^ il Thes. 1285, to be, or become,
X AAAAAA il' or be made, young.

henu I ^ klT\^,l^o

A ^^AAAA 11 A ^^ /? Jj A ^A^AA^

^ ^, boy, youth, young man ; | ^ ^ ! J J J,
young soldiers.

hen S ^ i^, T. TOO, ? ^ I, P. 814,

A A/wwi A

1^'^' ft^' ^°^^''' P^^"'' branch, seed;

A AA<VSAA III A /WSftAA | |) A V\AA'V\ III A /WWW VC I I I

Copt. ^rt<L'r. ^

zenana. |9f^,|_^°f^,

" plant of life" (?)

Henui- Shu (?) ^^^\^, b.d.

(Saite) 46, I, the offspring of Shu (?)

2 H 4

I

w

I 488 ]

41, blossoms of Shu, i.e., light.

hen ta 9 Nil , grain, seed.

A ftAAAAA 31 I III

ben-t I ^fk^, ? '^fl.^.P.S.B.

14, 409, border, boundary, end, limit, frontier ;

mil
iir

the eight boundaries of Egypt ; 9 w<w^ ft ft ?*?

, the two ends of heaven; ft ft [1

362, the two ends of the river.

£5:2

, IV,

henti S^'^fki^i, § ^"^g,

9B-.i:i3&.il3&f^°

ft/WAAA

O

ftft^S, P.S.B. 14, 264, a period of 120 years,
at the end of which one whole month was inter-

calated in the calendar ;
"^^'^[tIt* ^^^^' 1297, endless,

^«-^i^«-P-*&&fff'^T:nd%erK

A C^ -^ A V\/wv\ I

T. 238, a mythological locality.

hen-t f ^]. M. 395 (var. |^],
N. 948), lake, sea (?)

^lent-U § ^ ^ ](], N. 1031, 1 158

^len-t

^,P. 377,^

I==T

Q

1 H

A 0 A/VVAAA

, N. 1151,

U J^^^-^ A U A A/W>A^ L_J 1 1 A /SAA/^*A * '

^AA^Aft I 1 JJ. I 1 O A A/SAA^A

AA^AA^
WAAAA
AAAAAA

stream.

AVSAAA I \>

v.wv\ 15. L). 67, c.

Hen-t-she

the lake in the f u^t from which Ra appeared ;
var.

hen-t ? "^ ^ \ , U. 401, horn; dual

A AAAAAA Ci

tienti, henuti H°^.|Ef>i^,
hen I ^ tt^, 8 ^ ^, I t[

A ^^A^AA 1 I A a\aaaa A ^ivwaa

•^ssa. , fi vl / / , to be evil, to do evil, to
behave in a beast-like manner, to harm, to injure.

hen-t l^ ^, i^MI, I ^

A AVSAAA *S5C»- A £Ii U U I A AAAAAA

^^, Peasant 291, § ^ ^ L-J, evil,
greed, avarice, hostility.

henuit 1^0% (1(1^, |t[o

A AAAA'NA ^f I 1 ^^^ A AAAAAA

/^ AAAAAA --/f I I I I I A AAAAAA | |

? "^ dd ^^ § "^ "^ evil, wickedness,
A AA««AA 1 1 ' A wvwv o "^^ ' fraud, deceit.

henti, henuti § ^ " '\ § ^ ° '^

A ^w.~^ Q. W

, greedy man, bestial person.

Hen-t ^'^^ B.D. 67 B, 4, a district in the
^ n ' Tuat.

Hent ? "^ i 1, the crocodile of Set.

A 0 Q -ass!.

Henti '^**', "^^^ J) : (i) a name of Osiris;

(2) a crocodile-headed god in the Tuat; (3) 1 ,

crocodile-gods.

n AAAAAA Q AA/^>AA Q AA^NAAA

henn J^|, m. 696,|-<5 ,^:^,

§ aS. . I ^ O ^ r^. to plough, to break

/^ AAAAAA A AAAAAA 7/ Tha^^

Up the ground, to chop.

hennu § ^I o"^*'^ !, Pl°"gK,t°ol^

A AwvsA Jl /«=ii) I for tillage.

[ 489 ] H

plough, hoe.

hennti, tiennuti X\'i' IMt

"vl , , ploughman, field labourer, farmer ; plur.
® I Tuat IX, a sing-

1'

Hent-nut-s „ . jj

mg-goddess.

henn Q "~~^, P. 466, M. 529, N. 969, 1107,

A'^ to _ _ _ . ,

TT I

U. 628,

Metternich Stele 153, 9

phallus, penis; ? J^ '^ ^ J , phallus of

Ra : « "'" — I

Karn. 54, 50, 51, phalli in skin cases.

Mar.

henut § "^ p'^, pudenda.

Hennu - Neferit (=0) § "^

0

t=Ti)

J 5^- IJ a name of Hathor, any beautiful

Hennu-en-Ra ^ '''^ ^ '°""^

woman.

B.D. 17, 60-63, the phallus of Ra which the
god himself cut off : Hu and Saa sprang from the

blood. Of Ra it is said N ^ ,

B.D. 93, 2. "^^

Henn-Shu ^^oop ^ ^, N. 969,

the phallus of Shu.

henhengg,^0f^,gg^.

I W I j^' I W I w
Berg. I, 26, destruction, calamity, stroke, blow,
death-blow.

Osiris 32,

henhentiu t ^ 1 Q Q . stripes, blows.
Henhenu § "^ § ^ '^ 1, B.M. 32,

134, the butcher-gods in the Tuat.

Henhenith ^ "^ fll) s=>, Tuat vi,

a goddess (?)

hen& 8 "^ (] '^, Rec. 29, 148, \ '^

1 I M ftWAM 1 Y plant.

Hen-ah-t ? «wwv (| ra ^, title of the

priest of the Nome Prosopites.

_ O "AVW OP/ fe= v

hena J ^, jy — d, av^, q\7,

\J , ^w= , with, and ; varr. « w>a^ , mAaa j
'^^ 0 , along with;

Ci£:

/WVAAA /"^

ft/S/WVA

fl I 1 I

acquitted with you.

hena |0j.

full (?) a title of Ra (?)

henau

O

A/wwA to be
D

III

, a disease.

O ©

Henatiu (?) | "^ ^ (|(| ® , Tuat X, a

group of gods who slew Aapep with knives and
staves.

henit f^Qll^l, §^(l(]-l>iv

A ^V^A/V^ 1 I V A AAftAVv 1 1 T

719, ^^^^'«P^^''^Pl"''-i qq "^ll

§ ^ IJO-I 1, ^^' 719; Copt. &ni.A.x
A Awwv 11 T I Heb. n'^in

heni-t "^ O (]l] Rev. 13, 14,

ft O ^:»-^, Rec. 35, 204, coffer, cofSn,

Henu ST^ Tuat III, the hawk-god
xxoiiit ji. O _^' seker.

, B.D. 145c, IS3A, 6, Nesi-Amsu 8

7Tt a

16, the god of the Henu boat of Seker and the
Seker boat itself

Henuit |0^,T.89, l^\\,

N. 619, M. 241, a goddess (?)

[ 490 ]

S

Henu I "^ ^ «%•' T"^' ^^' *^^ "^™^

of a standard in the Tuat.

S "^j 8 t^, 8 '^ I] (], the sacred boat of

Seker, the Death-god of Memphis. For the
oldest picture of the boat, see B.M. 32650.

henu (?) ^ ^ ^fl^ , the sanctuary of
^ ' wwU e [T-^ the Penu boat (?)

to be filled

W

henu (?) ^ ^ ^ , IV, 503. bam (?)

be filled.

henu-t I ® ^\, a kind of bird.

henh f — ^f^, ITH'

Rev. 4, 86, terror, evil.

hennusu ?a~^%1s; see \ '^

1

e

^4^

*

henb ^JU ^Jlf^J

A.Z. 1905, 27, ? "^ 1 (? ^. A.Z. 1905, 21,

X J C /I' 5 ^ ^ /ij to measure land,
to delimit, to make a frontier boundary, to allot
land by measure, to tie, to bestow.

henb-t|^ J-|^ Wl

^^ V , land, field, arable land in general ; plur.
\ ^ l"^TombosStele3, § ^ P

Ml' ^ J in"

henbit ? "^ 11 (](] ^ , arable land,
estate, domain.

henbu(?)|^ J|j(ltk|| Jilr

J V 1 ' * P*"*^^"^^ ^^ yXi^^ lands, provisions (?)

Henb-t f^ rJ,Tn''''',^°H''

A ^AAA^A -J| \> ill of corn-land.

Henb \ "^ jimn, B.D.G. 1364, S "^

J"«mn ^' ^^^'■■^'"^" 27. 24: (i) a serpent-
god of IJensu j (2) a serpent-god in the Tuat.

a god who measured out estates for the blessed
i„th.Tua.;plur. |_2,J1yi■
5»"""»Il,J1y|■T-V.a
group of four gods who measured land in the
Tuat.

Henb-requ § ^ Jzv ^^^"^^i,

B.D. I4SA (Nav. II, 156), a jackal-god who
guarded the 7 th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

henb § ^ \o, ^^"' P^"' ^°^"'' ^ ^^"

A /wvw JJ of unguent.

henb-t f "^ 11 ^ , Ebers Pap. 75, 8,
chick-pea, pulse (?) ; Copt. g^OTTCJ.

henbab Q \^ , to curse, to anathe-

matize, to exorcise.

^ Ebers Pap. 107, 11,
15, 108, 4

fountain, well,
spring.

. P- 603, a

henbi

AAjVS/NA

Henbu § "^ 1%

kind of boat.

25, M. 60

Henbethm | www J

henp A( '^ '° *^^^' ^ "^'' '■° ^'"'^s *

11%^=^, P- 425, M. 608, N. 1213, darts,
J _zl < — >' weapons.

» Tuat VI, a
:' goddess (?)

stream.

henf

@

henf /wwvA \\

Henemit
henmemit

T. 179, P. 523, M. 161, N.
652, to seize (?) to curb (?)

I&K Rev. 12, 29, to fear;
21' Copt. g,ertq.

, a goddess.

'^,U. 211,

[491]

9

N. 785, 1.60, X36:J^^|^,M.
women* of a bygone age.

henemnemfj^]^^., to creep,

to crawl, to slink away.

henemnemu fi^l^^^j.

B.D. 149, X, 3, those who slink away, cowards.
^«-^-i H k fl^ ^' "awS^P)

kO AAAAAA 4f\ AAftAAA

henemu-t « p; ^v^^^.Rea?, 129 =
jj;2v;, cistern, well.

Henkherth § ^~wv^ /I\ , Tuat iv, a

lioness-goddess.

hens « "^ P"'^. Peasant 45, Amherst

A AA/VW\ I A yvvv\AA 1 T^^ A /WNA/VA

"" IV, 649, to be narrow (of a road), re-
"^^^ ' striated, blocked (of a vein or artery).

hens-t f ^n.^, l^l\^,

A ftAAVNA I A A AAA^AA | ^X^

obstruction, soot (?) charcoal (?)

'^ ^^ ®^ IV, 83, knotted,
tied.

hensek
hensek-t § '^

, N. 174, § "^

'!-■

. T. 352, Q —

^A/V^AA I £li

lock of hair, tress ; plur. Q

\ A ^AAA/v\ C^

AAAAAA

^

,P. 710, I ^^Illj-^IIJ..

^, U. 473, locks of Horus; fi \^

^^ >T\ — ^ "^ ^5 "\N ^^*^- 30. 67. lock
c^ ^i- .<s>- J^ ci i^i)' of the Lynx (?)

hensekti |^^^, | t[ ^^e-

or man with side-locks; ft ^T^ ^
woman with side-locks ; | "^ H ^:=^ ^ f] "^ cH
a god with side-locks ; plur. 9 \^ ^=:^ "^ J|

"tCl. cl| cl) I ' Isis and Nephthys.

II, 130, a goddess with abundant hair,
the gods with long hair and beards.

Hensek-t-mena-t, etc. ? "^ ^^"IJX

^^~^ f) o \i ^'^•' ^•^' 99> ^^' ^^^ ''°P^ °^ '^^
ftAww 1 I ' magical boat.

Hensektit Heru

JJJ

U. 473, 1^" III ^. M. 649, P. 436,

the tresses of Horus ; the " four spirits,"

'■^^^'^^'^^^^ who dwelt in them were the
1^ 1^ T^' four sons of Horus.

nil jj jy ji

henq I ^, U. 46, f^, Iax,

Thes. 1204, to squeeze, to press out, to seize.
beer; Copt. g^ftKe.

Henq | "^ ^ , Hh. 382, a god.
henk § ^:=^, p. is, M. 136, iv, 342,

8 , . a — a , N. 647, g _^', Metternich

A ^ ^ O A"^ ^

Stele 246, g wwvA a o, 0 vj

^^;-Zl, I t[^i|, — to
make an offering.

henk-t |^-,u. 576, f ^ '^l

A 0 D A A(vww □ J U

gift, offering; plur. | ^^, U. 165, S "^

Xa^wvvQ dUi' o D " X o

O-J^O,'^. Rec. 3, 53,

111'

75 O ^WVAA

D

„, IV, 1 165, I , IV, 954.

\7 C.X7 I

9

[ 492 ]

henkit S ^c^'rf, Rec. 31, 163, § ^

I A ^WVVA 11 A AAAA/V

6

p-,1 IV, 955, a — D (](] . bed, couch, bed
coverlet ; plur. Q -w-w Mc^ ' 1 1 ' \\ > 8 "^
'^^^flfl^'rf uRec. 26, 230, I ^ ^=:^

Love Songs V, 7, § ^ ^^,

A AAAAAA iZi LT^ III

Henktt ° ° O^x^, the Other World

henkit ankh

the name of a chamber.

f

»n

, IV, 1020,

Henku-en-arp § aa^ '^ '^ — " h "^^^^

B.D. 125, III, 30, left lintel of the hall

of Maati.

Henku-en-fat-maat S ;^^^

^L^:^^ |, B.D. 131, 3, 29, the
right lintel of the hall of Maati.

henk|^^,|-^^rtlJ^

A AA^vAAA s^-^^ A ^ ^ U A A^^^ftA

^=3:^ V^ ^ -/I , pan of scales ; plur. 9 "vj ^n^

— il A A//^AA

V ^f ! ' Peasant 323.
-a. »M; I

henk 8 "^ '^— ^ vY^ to cut or pluck fruit
A wwA ^^*-^ ^' and flowers.

henku Q ^__^ *^ , mattocks (?) hoes (?)

A AWNAAA A /VA/VWV

^ f\' I .S, ® "^ ^\ to be narrow, con
strictedjS "^ ffi%
Heng

(2

W

0

^ N. 213, to press or
' squeeze the mouth.

"^ =] ^ Berg. II, 6, a croco-
ffl m' dile-god.

Heng-re ? TT *^^^ '^^ sod of the 20th

X iAi I ' day of the month.

hengeg § t[ ^^, 8 ^ ^ f. Rec

35i 5^* Metternich Stele 41, throat, gullet.

*«"«»« I :i i i- ff §

y\AAW\

to rejoice.

hengegtiu 5 "^ ^ ''k' d^ '. '^ose

who rejoice (?)

hengu I 5^
henta

o

Rec. 30, 67 .

^^.

to fall into ruin,
oblivion.

see following word :

hentasuj ^ S^l^^^'S ^
Copt. ^.IteoTc.

henti Q www ^^ , smiter, fighter.
Henti ^ a^^ "^ J^ , the Smiter-god.

ftAAAAA

^ W

Q iffr AAA/V\A

Henti -neken-f 9 ^^vU-^crr:;*

A ^i W AAA/VSA

Denderah III, 9, 28, a serpent-god.

Henti -requ

B.D. 146, a god of the 5th Pylon.

hentui fi ^Tk il[|, A.Z. 17,57

J\

henth

000, p. 189, N. 908,
o o o, M. 357

her », a mark of the infinitive.
1

her ^, ^, 2, S, ^

«:*=>, , , a conjunction, for, because,

with, and, therefore, moreover, ^^^ Y i f*^^

000 I I o o o

gold and silver ; -^^ ■§" v:> | I , Anubis
and Usert.

her'^, '^ 1, 7.312,361 (with suffixes ^ ),

a preposition : on, upon, at, by, by way of, with,
by means of, through, in respect of, on account
of, besides, away from, in addition to, over;
Copt. &I.

[ 493 ]

, with

I, Thes 1206. ^^^-fty,
r < — >, besides, except, with the exception of.

her — em her ^ '^, opposite, facing.

her enti '^

'VW'AA jz^ AA'NAAA

^

w

, because of

her enti sa » 'o', because, through.

her her "^ "^, because of, on behalf of

II

her "^, l"^, §>, J ^, face, visage,
aspect; dual ^^, M. 480, ^^\ ^\\^|,
^-utk % %; plur."^!- -^1 ^ l_ ^^^

W

I I

I ,:n 1 ,

I I r

, IV, 718, y ! ^ °,, copper

i' I I r
I iiiir -^.-f-^i"s^^]I

, crystal face ; Copt. g^O.

her ^ (^

., Rev. 13, 42.

her ant "^ | , "^ "^ , pointed face (of
cattle), cattle without horns.

heru (?) baku <^ J Ij ^^, a kind

of seed used in medicine.

her ^^'^,J.^'^^ face to face,

opponent ;

T1

ffi

J , face downwards ;

to comfort; % ^, the four-

faced Ram of Mendes; ^ ^ ^ ^

her neb ^

il

1' T

I
I' 1 5

'• I

i ^ I

i'TV'Ji^-.T^'

^!

^;

her en pat ^

j Amen. 10, 18, every-
1' body, all mankind.

^wvw 0 an amulet.

Her-Aten ^ [] v^, TuatX, the face of
1 O the Sun-god.

Her-ua '^

I I

god.

" One Face "—a title
of the Sun-god.

Herui-fi (?)

^^

w,

W I W

Tuat IX, the god of two faces, t'.e., Horus-Set.

Her-f-aui-f(?) ^ °, Tuat 1 1, a two-
headed man-god.

204, "^ ^ '#''^.=-^, N. 1002, "his face
behind him " — the name of a god.

Her-f-em-khent-f^^fi^

" his face in front of him " — the name of a god.

Her-f-em-she-t, etc. "^ ""^ ^ Q :^

, — ^ (1 1^=0'^'^^^

^U ^'4' ^""^'^* ^^^' 177, a god.

Her-f-em-qeb-f ^ 1 ^^ J ^ "^"^ .

the name of a mythological serpent.

Her-f-ha-f ^ "f" '^— N. 913, ^

, one of the 42
assessors of Osiris; ^ ' W^'^K !<^=w ^ ''^^

Rec. 31, 22, " he loveth righteousness, he hateth

M. 589, 752, P. 411, N. 1 194,

@ I <!Yp 1k ©

sm.'

Her-f-ha-f ^ f , u. 489, M. 362,

P. 259, M. 752, ^
celestial ferryman.

Her-en-ba

@

.f^

\, P. 651, the

Tramn

Lanzone

689, a god with three serpents in the place ^f a
head.

Her-nefer ^ J '^, b.d. 151, 2, a

I 0 <=3> title of Ra.

Her-her-her (?) ^^^, U. 542, T.

298, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

H

[ 494 ]

Heru IV her neheb-ua '"' ^

y<^=^ Goshen 2, a god with four rams'

rams'
heads and a pair of hawk's wings.

herui senu ^ P | ^ ^. P- ^67, f ^

"two-faced," a title of the cow-goddess Bat,

Her-sen (?) f P "7' ? P fl ' "^"^^ ^'

a singing-goddess.

Her-k-en-Maat ^ — ^^ 1 1,

Q I

^^ B.D. 31, 3, an opponent of the
o ' Crocodile-god Sui.

her

ship; fern.

heri .

p. 396, M. 566, N. 1 1 72,
§ ^ ^ .A

>

Rev. 12, 95, a term of relation-

, Tombos Stele 2, ^

V

, chief, chieftain, master.

captain, president, governor, overseer, superior,
he who has chief charge, control, or authority,

a celestial being, he who is over ; (Jj_ , chief

of the two heavens ; dual ^ ^^ H'l' ^' '^°^'
M.S75,N. 1181; plur. ^^. U- i74,^
^^^^,T. 335."^^^^, M.
246, ^ ^^|.Rec.3x,x7^.^^Jl

\, IV, 83,

S

^

I' eg I 1

e

C3»WOk' I

A '

Rev? 1 1, 173.

<=>p=='^, Amen. 18, F=q^o,Rec. 13,5,
'^ jX, mistress, chieftainess, goddess; 9 ^

!\^, p. 182, I ^ .<^, N. 895, upper,

superior (fem. plur);

Thes. 1 1 99, which is in heaven.

O \\

heriab«|>'^, |u,

— . I <' , — .

. I' o-

, the middle of anything, the

intestines, what is inside, interior; plur.

•Ol

1^, u. 512. N. 781, ^-O"^!; <^2'

T. 308, P. 29, 2_^, the goddess dwelling in a
temple; ^ y Wf '- ^^^- 3i. 28, the gods in-
side a temple ; ^ O <=r> , in their midst

heri-ab-t <S> "^ , ^ ^^.^^o.

■©"C finni the sanctuary of a temple, the
c^ i II II 1 ' middle room of a palace.

heri ab hru ^ O' % ^ mid-day. .
heriabgerh %^=^n, midnight.

heri db ^ ^ , j , "^ O- J image, statue,
I I rl I 1 \!i bust.

heri bah '^r=a), before, in the presence
I of.

heri ruti ^

w

outside, at
the door.

herikhenti ^

^"^ to the front, in
c^ ' front.

heri kher ^ ffl , beneath, under.
herisa '^to', ^ q^ , after, in addition

to; ^^[^,P. 704.

heri sa ari "^ 'qI (1 "^^^^j thereafter.

heri-a "^ _.. 1 , L.D. ill, 6594, 5, f ~7^

VS , at once, immediately, straightway, instantly j

@

e'

II

, Ebers Pap. 40, 21, a medicine

to be taken at once, speedy remedy

^ W

heri-a (?)

e

I O , Anastasi i, i,
III

7, a medicine which is a speedy remedy.

[495]

heri-a ^

_fl I

I

I !'

^
""5"

.„^

arrears

due on the land

I I

I I I C^ I \

arrears of taxes

n:-

heriuat ^ -C)

he who is on the
road, traveller.

her! usekh-t '^ |e I »f , keeper
of the great hall of a temple or palace.

heri per

w

i, house master.

heriu petchetiu

(2 III,
of the foreign mercenaries.

I

heri em a "^ .

way, forthwith.

heriu m's ^ "
I I I

heri m'tchaiu

?IC

\\y\

I , chiefs
I

straight-
chiefs of the
transport.

chief of the Nubians employed as poUce in

Egypt ; plur
I I I lll^^i

heri mensh

77, captain of a boat

heri merat

s

f=i r-^r-|

^~ww r^CJK.j Rec. 21,

j corvee
i' ganger.

Heri-nes-t t=i S , f=> ZS v& the

title of a priest or priestess in Apollinopolis.

Heri-sa <

^ a title of the priest of
^' Hibiu,

Heri-sa-ur ^ 0 (§ "^

U. 396, master of great knowledge.

Heriti senti <=|=. '^ 1 '^ i, a title of the

two priests of Heroopolites.

Heri Sesh f=i W^, chief scribe ; f=r V^
tjrjjwwv I J, Rec. 16, 57, chief librarian of the
temple ; p

5? n '^AA^wac^c3^—

chief scribe of the altar of all the gods.

Heri seshta

D

riri

X

D

X 1 I

==> X I '

rm

==>X I

confidential adviser or secretary, trusted coun-
cillor; ^^ M?> I |, men learned in the most

sacred mysteries; "^ — "f^^^' ^'^'^' ^^'

568. ^P
a title.

D

._>

Heri seqer ^^'^, Methen, ^^^v

.^.

Rec. 26, 236, a title in the IVth dynasty

Heriu -sha * % ^ ,,. l
To„bo.S.=le3, ^™^!^

r"w~ii

]|

(M^o' ■=- JT w ° I
© lllS~f ' £ III fl

III

iJv), "[dwellers] on
the sand," i.e., the tribes who live in the deserts.

Heri (ankhutchasenb) shi 1

f

^^ _^ , "chief (life, strength,

iHi I I ^> 1 1 I — I \>

health !) of the Lake," title of the priests of the

Crocodile-god Sebek in the Fayydm.

Heri ka-t 7=i '-' j 1 , inspector of works.
heri ges "^ '^^^^^^, at the side of.

heri ta

31

i. Pap. 3024, 41, an

earthly being, i.e., a man ; plur. ^ ^ i i-rrrr.
I , IV, 481.

heri tchatcha <==> f=^ >^, .

w I w I '

w I ^' ^ I ' w I "S' ® ^' iSi'

I I ' <=> 1 ' <=> I Hi' c^ UA I '
chief governor, commander-in-chief; plur.

, the great chief governors,

@

innmns

chief of gods, chief of men.

. U. 592,

9

[ 496 ]

5

JL®

^

®

a sod-

herit tchatcha

chieftainess, dominion;

dessj ^®^.

@ 1^ the pame
O ^' or diadem

■^j skull, top of the head.

®B\''

o o - ^v w
herit <i>€^

@ 1^ the pame of a crown

Heri ^^,^f>^,B.D.(Saite)i33,

9. M5. 42. 147. 21, a god, God.

_^^ Berg. II, 12, goddess of

o ' heaven, a form of Nut.

Herit
Herit ^

Mountain i v\ i I

KUD I <zz>

Heri - Agba - f

AA'V^A^

, a goddess of Red

1^»J1

B.D. 64, 15, a title of Nu or Ra.

Heri-aa-t-Tet-t '^wsij^'^^, Mythe,

20, a sacred tree.

Heri-aau

125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Heri-ab-ar-t-f ^•O'^ 3, B.D.

96, I, a light-god in the Tuat.

Heri-4b-uaa t ^ *, t ^ >1^,

Zod. Dend., Denderah II, 10, Tomb Seti I,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Prjovw.

Heri-ab-uaa-f ^ ^ Uli»_ J^

B.D. 134, 2, a title of Khepera.

Heri -abt-uaa- set §> '^ ^J^ ,

fuat I, one of the 1 2 goddess-guides of Ra.

Heri-4b-uu |^^h. Berg, i, 13,

19, a light-god.

Heri-ibt-nut-s "^ "& © 0 J, Mar.

Aby. I, 44, a goddess.

Heri-ab-khentu (?) | ffjj] I^,

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 36 Dekans.

Heri-Abt-Shai-t ^^IsM^l^]"^.
a name of a serpent on the royal crown.

Heri-ab-Kara-f <?> '0' ^ (] ^ J.

B.D. 134, I, a title of the Sun-god.

Heri-ariu-aa en Tuat F=q(]*^^^^

T W III
, Cairo Pap. Ill, 7, a lion-god.

^ J] CD O
130, a goddess.

IIIIIMII N^ c^

Herit-ast

, Ombos II,

Heri-ast-f-ur-t

^n

" chief of his great seat " — a title.

' --^, Berg. I, II, ^

Heri-a-f

I

|, Rec. 4, 28, the name of a lion-god.

Heriu-amamti

^ (a
^^^ II

"^ Tuat IX, the masters of nets (?) in the
)• Tuat.

Heri - ankbiu <£=

Chief of men — a title of Ra.

f

® (2

Heriu-arit

W @ I I I <=>^T CD
the chiefs of the Divisions of the Tuat.

!,

Heri-akhu-t v==> "^ '^, chief of an
altar, i.e., a god or divine being at whose
altar offerings are made; plur. ^ ^^

Heriu-akhu-sen ^ ^' *"®^^

Tj ZZ^ B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 38, a title of
I I I 1' the Eyes of Ra and Horus.

Herit-ashm (?) ^|| tv o^' ^"'^^^

II, 132, a goddess.

Heri-uaref <rr> -C) S

god who towed the boat of Af.

Heri-uatch-t-f <r=.

1 1 2, 1 2, a title of Horus ; fern

Heri-ua "^

Tuat IV, a

=_, B.D.

-I-

O

I

B.D. 71, 3, a title
1 i 511 ' of Horus.

Heri-ua-f ^ ^, U. 450, ^ ^~'

, T. 258, a divine title.

9

Heriu - unut ^

U. 399, the hour-gods.

[497 ]

H

w

' Heri-uru

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Heri-utu-f (?) ==. O '^ • '

o

, one of

^^^, Tuat XI,
a god who lived on the sounds made by the
shadows and souls of the enemies of Ra.

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 58).

Heri-beh

(Saite) 39, 6, a god

Heri-maat

fly

AAAAAA

B.D.

°^_ Tuat IX, the god
^ ' of the North.

I

Berg. I, 1 1, a god
Heri-meht p

Heriu-metut-hekaiu "^^Ic^^t^

I U ijij _p j . Tuat IX, the gods who cast spells.

Herit-neferu-en-neb-s ^TTf

-^^wv -""^^ ^erg. II, 9, the goddess of the 12 th
—*— hour of the night.

Q III

Herit-nemmtit-s ^

Tuat XI, a goddess. ''^^

Herit-nest <^ ^^ S) Ombos 11, 133,

t^^'^OCl' a goddess.

Heri-nest-f ^=^^^, Tuat x, the

doorkeeper of a Circle.

Herit-neqef
Herit-neteru <1

F=

132, a goddess.

Heri-remen "^,.,-^

37> 67, a god.

Herit-remen (?)

goddess of the South.

^ £)_ a title of Sekh-
"^'^^ mit.

>y,'^^, Ombos II,

- — fl, Rec.

, Tuat X, a

w'

Heri-retitsa(?)

^ j^ , B.D. 69, 14, 70, I, a god

Heri-ret-f ^ "^

the "eldest of the gods."

, T. 261,

Tuat IV, the gods of the fiery furnaces.

Herit-hatus "^ €> ^^ _^ Jj,

Tuat XI, a goddess of the fire-pits in the Tuat

-^^(|(| ^1 ^ ||, B.D. 39,9, aged
or goddess who chained Aapep; var. (SaiteX

Heri-hetemtiu <^ ? ^ jj ^^'^^

the god of destruction. '

Heri-khat-f

Mil'

^i issm, "he who
is on his belly," i.e., worm, serpent; plur.

AA/\AV\

-^^ '<^- , Tuat III,

Heri-kllU^^||,TuatV,agod

Heri-khent f=, ^, Tuat x, a god

the Tuat = the Dekan Xovrdp.

Heri-khentu-f

a form of Osiris in the Tuat

Heri-sau (?) ^ ^ ^, Tuat iv, the

overseer of the furnaces in which the wicked
were consumed.

Heri-sep-f <|> dJ ^ , b.D. (Nebseni)
17, 44! a title of Amheh.

Herit-sefu-s <=r=>ir^

I I I

, Tuat XI, a goddess in the Tuat.

Heriu -senemu "^ %^^

T- 335> P- 1810, gods who gave food.

Heri-serser f=,~^-^© (|^ -^^.^

VIII, chief of a lake of fire.

Heri-sha-f-

inao
> a !^.=^

5 w ill

- — fl o, a title of Osiris.

2 I

5

[ 498 ]

Heri-sha-f

Tuat III, an ape-god.

Herit-sM-s

o o o

goddess of the desert.

-, Tuat XI, a

Heri-shefit

§

^ I \^ I

195

Ahnas 2, Lanzone 552

, Peasant
^ r~n~i I

^ an:

E.,

I

1 I

Rec. 35, 138, a ram-god of Hensu (Herakleo-
polis) ; m ^ ^ y ^ ® , Mar. Aby. I, 45-

Heri-shefit Ba-neb-Tet-t c^ ^

.0

, a god of the Fayyfim.

Tuat IX,

9eri - shema (?)

the god of the South.

Heri-sheta-taui ^a"""^, Tuat x, a

destroyer of the bodies of the dead.

Heri-qat-f ^ a

, U. 422,

Heri-qenb-t-f

T. 241, a god who
worked a paddle.

J

, Tuat V, a
chief of the Hall of Judgment.

Heri-ka ^, ^, '^^ ^"" °^ ^^^ ^"^ Jf"

U jr nut, I.e., Geb.

Heri-kau ^ UU U. 396, the chief of
<:r> U ' Kau.

Herit-ketut-s

, Tuat XI, a goddess in the Tuat

\:

Heri-ta

J, B.D. 168 (Circle

XII), the Earth-god who allotted estates to the
blessed.

Heri-thertu ^ ^'^^^, U. 510,

Heri-teba-t-f

Tuat IV, a god with two curved objects, '^/^i
in the place of a head.

Heri-tesu-f ^ ^

a fetterer of Neha-lier.

, Tuat VII,

Herit-tchatcha-ah ^ @ I] ^ r\,

the goddess of the 7 th hour of the night.

Herit-tchatcha - aha - her - neb - set

^— . '^ [KiT

37 i<.i(i(

^Q-:i|j,p'], Thes. 28, Den._

derah IV, 84, Berg. 11, 9, the goddess of the
7th hour of the night.

Herit-tchateha-neb-s | ^ ^ ^^,

Ombos II, 108, one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.

Heri-tchatcha-senu-f |iii '^-^ .

Rec. 37, 70, a god.

Heri-tchatcha-taui ^^^ J|,Mythe

2 : (i) a dog-headed warrior-god; (2) a name
of the heart of Osiris.

Herit-tchatcha-tuatiu <=.gi -k'

"- -• Tuat II, the chieftainess of the gods
III' of the Tuat.

herit

,U. 223, p. 64, 8 ^.^, N.95,

1;, IV, 843,^

.0

i2i

^

, the

sky, heaven, celestial region ;

^ 1 I

Ml-' ^ I , celestial mansions ; <~>

F==^ 3J, the sky, heaven.

heriti ? ^ $=^ belonging to the upper
X <cir> I ' regions.

heriu ^ ^, ^ %>f=^, the upper

part, what is above ; Copt. ^p^I.

heriu ^, ■^«, ^ ^, ^ ^

' ■, upper. I.e., high-lying land or estates.

heritt <c=>Q£^>3, ^ "^ ^, a tomb in the
hills, a hill cemetery, the hill side in which
tonibs were hewn; <;z>i^=^ M~H, the hall of a

Q^^_^ Q^ j^^ everlasting

o ci X A ' or eternal tomb.

in the air ; Copt. g,HX.

hill tomb; •

heri

5

[ 499 ] ^

her I <==>, p. 64, M. 88, N. 95, 1

N. los, § J' £55, T.I 79,

W

£5*.

£?*'

^

■ -M. <!=> 7\

@

3°2 7j 8, 7, to be far from, to be remote, to
move away from, i.e., to avoid, to depart from ;

*^ "^J ' "^S* ^ *^' P^^^^"*^ 3°^' remote;

Divin 132, commg forth, withdrawing from within
hisegg;^(]^£55(^(|e^j

"away with this
drunkard."

I ^^^ (I -wvwv Q tn

I •^^^> 1 /WSAAA yi

herti <

van march.

her-t i? ■j.^y,u.462.

^

^

S:5*,U.39o,

, way, path,

Lib. Fun. 244, ^ ^.S^. ^^,to

P. 161, 381, <^ £53,
road; Copt. g^IH.

herher | <c=. | .

rejoice, to be glad.

^^^ V^ L_=/l , fi <r:=> , to arrange, to set in order,

her ^ '^

IV, 325, to
pitch a tent.

<~> _P lL-Ji ' ' ^° 'errify, to frighten, to be
afraid; ^^, ^(](j f> ^. Amen. 8, 10,
13, 9, 19, ir, ^ (1(1 ^"11^, someone or some-
thing fierce, terrible, terrifying, e.g., a lion,
IV, 184.

heriu F=q^ (j(j L_J], Rev. II, 181, to
attack ; Copt. O'TOI {.-')

^ Afl-f>, 8 ^

f>'

heri-t ^ '"'^

C2_'=> ■'te-s. -n- An I

I , IV, 908, ^

I I I

, Rec. 15, 179, IV, 887, 1081, ^

f>

I >^ Leyd. Pap. 2, 12, fear, awe, reverence,
I I ' terror, fright ; Copt. ^eXl.

heri-t en im' ^ ^ &. — ^ (lO ©

"^ \>, Rec. 21, 93, fear of the sea.

heru ^ % -0- ^— ^ ^^^- 4- '34. threats,
<r^>_2l ' ' III' threatenings.

herher ^ ^ f]- ^, Love Songs 3, 2,
to abash, to put to shame, to confound.

herher

, to demolish.

to pull down ; Copt, .^ep^ujp, cyopcgp.

herr ^ U_:3, to linger, to delay, to

hesitate ; Copt. g^pOTfp (?)

her ^ tz~D , house, abode, dwelling.
her ^i^TD [J, furnace; see ^ (](] fl"

r3

her-t

Rec. 6, 7, prison, place of

her-t <^>^,

Thes. 1288, garden.

Xl©r"t ^ AAVSArt

I C^ (VAW\

IV, 171,

restraint (?)

watercourse, canal,
aqueduct.

sS^ A.Z. 1905, 5, a kind

her-t <:rr> ^~^~^ c=zi, Nile deposit.

heriu <=> ^~wva . _ _

\\ wwwv III of boat.

her ^ Q , pot, vase, vessel ; plur.

.2^

her Q - , Rev. 12, loi = ra '^ -2»

, register, day book.

her-t ^ "®^ -mm.

S "Uaum , worm ; Copt. g,oXl.

herr-t |<=>inftnn, | <=>, worm (intes-

tinal), locust (?) serpent; plur. <r=> ^ ,

tsism

O III

; Copt. ^.XonrXi.

2 I 2

?

[ 500 ]

Herrit g <==> isma , Tuat IV, a monster

serpent that spawned 1 2 serpents.

Herrit

"iSSm Q «j Ombos II, 133,
I I I OCl' a goddess.

herr-t

^

^P

I I

^.

o <rr> ^Yy IV, 915, flower, bios-
Rec. 20, 14, I ^ ^. som; Copt. &pHpH.

Her,Heru|^^,U.83,|^^,

U. 443, ^. T- ^53, I ^ ^ ^ . M. 454,

"** © J), an ancient Sky-god, his right eye was

the sun and his left eye the moon ; Copt. 2>'*'P,
Heb. -nn (in iD12"Tin = ^ J )•

Herit | ^ ^, T. 283, | <=>, P- 49,

M.3x,|4>^.N.64,^-,B.D.G.385,
386, ^. "^ J| , the female counterpart of Horus ;

Heru

j, Tomb of Seti I : (i) one of

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 19); (2) an air-god,
Berg. I, 23 ; (3) a god who hacked the dead
in pieces (Tuat VI).

a goddess (Tuat XI).

Heru

, Tuat XI : (i) the name of the

sceptre 7 ; (2) Tuat VI, the name of a jackal-
headed standard to which the damned were tied.

Her-at f^f]". T. 192, ^, P. 677,

N. 1289, appertaining to Horus, the opposite of
1 (1 o, Set-at, appertaining to Set

Herui ^^,U. 16,^^, ^w^

the two brother Hawk-gods, Horus and Set.

^ /I jD *5* Rec. 34, 178, Horus, god
JjJ S 0(111' of travellers (?)

Heru

■aabta ^'f |1]> P- 322, 632.

^ A^ U. 561, M. 501, 628, Horus of the
_^ T "I)' East, the Eastern Horus.

Heru-aakhuti

, P. 138.

<. >

, M. 274, ^
].N.889,^^^],M.39o,

CQ3

C^

^ ^^

Horus, the god who dwells in the horizon.

Heru-aakhuti '^', the god of the 12th

month of the Egyptian year ; Copt. X«.ecUjpH-

Heru - aakhuti - Khepera ^ '^

^ ( ? (g^ f1 ^ a double form of the

^ WCZdM^^H^II' Sun-god.

Heru - aakhuti - Temu - Heru -

Khepera '^^^^l^^gY

j| , a tetrad of Sun-gods.

Heru.&mi-abu^^-(]-^^.B.D.

29A, 3, Horus, dweller in hearts.

Heru-ain[?.«., unem'i]-afu ^ -||-

T ^ "p^' ^^^' ^' ^'*' * ^°^"^ °^ Horus.

Heru-ami-athen-f ^ (| -]]- ^ i).

^^ j| «~ , B.D. 125, 1,5, Horus of his Disk.

Heru - ami -u(?) ^-fj-^^®®' *

hawk-headed crocodile with a tail terminating
in a dog's head.

Heru-ami-Uatchur ^-f^f^.

p. 690, the Mediterranean Horus.

Heru-ami-u&a i^ -[[- |J^, Tuat IX,

a form of Horus in the Tuat.

Heru-4mi-9enu ^1] ^|o j^.

Tuat IX, a hawk-headed lion-god.

Heru-ami-Khent-n-dr-ti

i

i

i3 "^ J, the Blind Horus.

[501]

9

Heru-ami-Sept-t^i]-H-n/\ °
^•^"'^ flip AH' ^•3''^-'^''

Heru-Anmut-f ^ | , Rec. 17,

119, a form of Horus worshipped at EdfO.

Heru-antch-f-at-f Asar ^ (j "T

"^^^ (] Vvv H , p. 630 ; see Heru-

netch-atf ^ ^ T 0 „^ J , N. 1374.

Heru atem . . . ka-t-f ^ j\

JJ ■— ' i^^ , M. 129, a form of Horus.

Heru-atebui ^^^ \\ <=^^ J ^

of Upper and Lower Egypt.

Oi

>=

W

Heru-aa-abu

V I

! I III I'

, Horus

Kersher

Pap. II, 7, the Bold Horus.

Heru-ankh-heri-serekh (?)

f

m

Edfd I, 12, 20, Horus, lord of
the serekh.

Heru-ahai-sebau ^ '^^I ^' Tomb

of Seti I, Horus, destroyer of rebels.

Heru-ahai ^ — °f flfl ^' ^•°- 99.

24, Horus the Stander (or Pillar).

Heru-uat-t ^ ^ g^. IV, 390, a

title of Queen Hatshepset.

Heru-up-shet

P ^ '.

Heru-Un-nefer ^1

Horus, god of all Egypt.

Heru-ur

B.D. 107 and 136P., 12, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 19,
Nesi-Amsu 26, i, Horus the Great, or Horus
the Ancestor ; Gr. 'Aptarjpt^, 'Apovi/pi^.

\ / -^ , the planet Jupiter.

Ill

Heru-uru *

60, a warrior-god.

ll^T

Denderah IV,

Heru - ur - khenti - ar - ti

Horus as

IS.,

master of his eyes (sun and moon).

Heru.ur-shefit ^^^(jlj''

Denderah IV, 78, a jackal guardian-god of
Denderah.

Hem-ukhakhat-ta ^ ^ I ® I

^^, L-=/l i U , Rec. 30, 67, a form of Horus.

Heru-TJsasit ^%Z!lflc.^, Den-
derah III, 58, Horus and the Heliopolitan god-
dess Usasit.

Heru-Baat ^"^^ fl^-fl' ^- 3^'

N. 40, Horus of the sepulchral monument.

Heru-Ba-Tata ^(^MJ.Berg.

II, 4, Horus, Soul of Tet.

Heru-Behut^JJ^^, ^

', Horus of EdfQ. His wars and conquests
are related in Naville, My the, Geneva, 1870.

, Rec. 12,

■ WW'

Heru-Behti-ti ^ J | !

211, Horus of the two thrones.

Heru-p-Ra ^ J a G J) , Nesi-Amsu
17, 13, the great first-born son of Amen.

Heru-p-Ra ^ °
Hem-pa-khart;

the son of Menthu
and Rait-taui.

Harpokrates, son of Osiris and Isis;

Gr. 'Ap7roKpa.Trj9.

Heru-p-khart ^' ° ''^^^, Horus,

the Child ; Gr. 'ApiroKpuTq^.

Heru-p-khart-heri-ab-Tet ^ 0

^^ascs^ B.D.G. 348, Harpokrates of
jf V" ii 11 Q ©' Busiris.

Heru-p-ka ^a^^. Horus the Bull,

a name of the planet Saturn.

Heru-em-aakhuti ^ ^\^® ^ ^ ,

Rec. 3, 38, Harmakhis.

Heru - em - aakhuti - Khepera- Ra -

Tern

0

^ a tetrad of
^pi-n- ' sun-gods.

2 I 3

9

[ 502]

5

Heru-em-S,akhuti

the name of the sacred boat of Athribis

Herit - em - Hetepit

Ombos I, 46, a goddess.

Heru - em - Khebit

Horus of the Delta swamps.

Heru-em-Khent-n-ar-ti(?)
Heru - em - sau - ab

,^^.

o

O''

■0-,

the god of the 7th hour of the
day.

Heru-em-Sah-t (or Beh-t ?)

Q , Ombos I, 64.

Heru - em - tchatchaui

w

T

®

■Os B.D. (Nebseni) 17, 28, the two-headed
Jf' Horus.

Heru-m'thenu ^ *^ 1 , a form of

Horus worshipped in the Eastern DeUa.

Heru-merti

<2=- /n , Sinsin (Pellegrini) 20,

Quelques Pap. 46, Nesi-Amsu 25, 24, 26, 7,
Denderah IV, 63, the two-eyed Horus, his eyes,

J^^^^, being the sun and moon.

W

o o
ci , Horus, the

Heru - meriti

Heru-merti j]

<cr> ill o o

Heru-meri-tef <

lover of his father.

Heru -nub ^ r^isn, Br. Reiig. 664,

Horus of Hierakonpolis.

Heru-nub W^ , the Horus of gold, which
was worshipped at Antaeopolis in the form of a
hawk standing on a bull, ^,^^ §> ' ^'c'^- 1*^ .

Heru-nub (?)^,^'V^, the third
title of the king of Egypt, commonly rendered
"Golden Horus"; early forms are:

Pepi I ;

, Merenra;

, Pepi II.

Heru-neb-aabtiu

\.

I ,

Nesi-Amsu 25, 24, the Eastern Horus.

Heru-neb-aakhut v\' ^~~^

Denderah IV, 63, Horus, lord of the horizon,

^

o

, Den-

»■

Om-

Heru-neb-au-ab '

derah IV, 78, an ape-god.

Herit -nebt-uu ^

bos I, 334, a goddess (?)

Heru-neb-urr-t \

I B.D. 141, 9, Horus as possessor of the
I ' supreme crown.

Heru-neb-Behen

^^1 ra ©,

a form of Horus worshipped at Bowv (Wadi
Halfah).

D I

! , P- 478,

Heru-neb-pat Vv^

N. 216, 1265, Horus, lord of men.

Heru-neb-taui ^^^ ^^z^ ^''"^, P. 478,

N. 1266, Horus, lord of the Two Lands.

Heru-nefer ^ I , Ombos i, 47, ^ T

' , Horus, the young man.

Heru-nefer-renpi-ta (?)

Denderah IV, 65, Horus as rejuvenator of

the earth.

Heru en mabiu ^^

Rec. 2, 118, a form of Horus

Heru en mehiu ^

nator of
e earth.

Tuat X, Horus as god of the drowned.

Heru-nekhni ^ @ Iv,, u. 433,

^^^ (J (J J T- 248, Horus of Hierakonpolis.

Heru-netch (netchti)-at-f ^

Trj, A "=] Thes. 643 ; Or. ' ApevSumiv,
K I' ' Ap0UTWT>)9.

5

[ 503 ]

5

Heru-netch-her-tef-f

9

fl^^-.^

"f 0 ^ '='

sc=^ ; see Heru-netch-at-f.

Heru.netch-tef.f^^O;^'.

and 30th days of the month.

Heru - notch - s - Amen

t

I '

Reise 18, a form of Horus worshipped in the
Oases.

Heru-Ra-p-khart ^ « ° ^. B.D.G.

348, Harpokrates of Hermonthis.

Heru-renpti (?) ^ J J. ?• 33, N. 40,

^y 1 1 ' ^' 355' Horus of the two years.

''•33''^I^^-%.N.85o;seeAha.
Heru-hu-sti-pest (?) ^ ^ ^^

^ I fv"^ , Denderah IV, 79, an ass-god.

Heru-Hennu ^ § ^ ° "

348, one of the seven forms of Harpokrates,

Heru-henb^|oJ.J^

93, a god of offerings.

Her-Her- ^5^*5^ ^27 *^

^gi, the god of the 12th day of the month.

[Heru]-heri-ab-ami-khat F^l

, B.D. 29A, 3, the unborn Horus.

, B.D.G.

rates.

, Ombos I,

w

m

Heru-heri-ab-hemui ^ t, '^

K K Ombos I, 185, Horus between the

Heru-heri-a-f

35, a hawk-god.

Heru-heri-uatch-f

steering oars.
;.=^, Berg. I,

^

I,

iol

B.D. 12, 12, Denderah IV, 84, ^^|>^^,

Rec. 37, 66, Horus, master of his sceptre of
feldspar.

1|.

Heru-heri-uatch-f "

(s/c)

^, F=^ I ^ ^£7, the god of the sth hour of
the night and of the 1 7th day of the month.

Heru-heri-masti, etc. ^ ^ H

■^v "^ J -^^ Edfu I, 12,24, Horus of
_M ^^-^ U O' Edffl.

I I I

AAAAAft

Heru - heri - neferu

B.D. 15 (Ani 20), Horus on the pilot's
I r place,

Heru - heri - khent - f

I

Zl

Tuat VII, Horus, master of the stars and hours

Heru-heri-khet (?) "^ <1>.^1 J
j?$k.i?=^ I ill

Berg. II, 8, a hawk-god.

Heru-heri-she-tuatiu

id

I

# r w I

^ VIII

Tuat IX, Horus, master of the

III' lakes in the Tuat.

Heru - heri -qenb-t -res (?)

"t] ^, Rec. 37, 71, a god.

Heru - heri - tchatcha - ni'kha[it]

master of the scales of judgment.

Heru - heri - tchatcha - Tchestches

P\ '^'^:>-,.^ '^ Ombos 2, 195, Horus of the
^r^ @ ^:>^ r^y\A' Oasis of Dakhlah.

Heru-hequi (?) £5^ ??, Tuat V, Horus
of the two sceptres.

Heru-Hekenu v\

O

B.D.G, 1229, a singing-god in the
boat of Af.

00 M'

o
Heru-kheper-merti

Rec. II, 129, a form of Horus.

Heru-khenti ^ r|T||, Tuat X: (i)

Horus, master of the serpent Thes-heru ; (2) one
of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. x<"^«/»»

2 1 4

I

5

[ 504 ]

H

Heru - khenti - aakhu

%'V%. M. io6, N. i8, ^ ^

%

P. 690, Horus, master of spirit-
souls.

Heru- khenti -dr-ti

"^^^ B.D. 17, 100, Horus with his two eyes,
■<^>- the sun and moon.

_^Heru.khenti-4h.t.f^^j;()|

^^ , Tuat VI, Horus, master of his field.

Heru - khenti - peru ^

U. 2C

nnn, T. 79, M. 232,

N. 611, Horus, master of temples.

Herui-khentui-peru I

^-^ ' (— ] I N. 621, the two Horus-gods, masters
C^ I of temples.

Hern -khenti - per-heh

\\ £1

I I

I , B.D. 42, 26, the Eternal Horus.

Heru - khenti - mena - 1 - f

0

M. 709, Horus, master of his
bandlet.

Heru -khenti menut-f ^ .m,'^

5!\ /VAAAAA .""Ml,

-. P- 79, V^

tl I H I I — — **^

CZZZl r^

-'^■'°9'kfiifl

\ A AAA/«AA ^

/VAAAAA ""Ml

" I I 1 1 1 I I 1 I n t

P. 204,

Horus, master of his thighs (?)

Heru-khenti-n-ar-ti (?)

N. 23,

I <D

s§.^^

.0 -Cl o o

dUi

^00

, B.D. (Nebseni) 17, 16, i8c, i,

42, 4, 5, Horus without eyes, «.tf., the night sky
without sun or moon.

Heru- khenti -khatti ^'^*'^]
11(1 I , Horus in the belly, the unborn Horus.

see

Heru-khenti-khat-th ^^ *^ J ;

^'^ "^l flH' "°'""'- '" '^"^ ^^"y-

Heru-khenti-khati ^^'*^(]l]],

142, 114, Nesi-Arasu 25, 22, the unborn Horus.

Heru-khenti-khati ^ ^

the god of the loth month (nA-CJOItl).

Heru-khenti-sekhem ^ rffl

P. 85

I^, N. 44,

. U. 532,

i8b, 2, Horus of Letopolis.

Heru- khenti -heh ^

fiHi

)n

, B.D.

1^

\&J j ^ B.D. 42, 15, Horus, traverser of hundreds
2i I I ' of thousands of years.

Heru-khesbetch-ar-ti ^O 0

B.D. 177, 7, the blue-eyed Horus.

Heru-kheti ^ X^, Tuat HI, Horus
_ffi^ ^ W as a fire-god.

Heru-khart ^^^, Tetd 301, Horus

the Child with his finger in his mouth,

Heru - khatta ^ e*-=> "^ l 11 © .

N. 1265, the unborn Horus; var.
P. 477-

Heru-sa-Ast^^jj-^,^^

Horus, son of Isis ; '^^^ 21) (1 1, Rev. 11, 125;
Gr. 'Apaiyaif, Copt. (JOpCIHCf.

Heru-sa-Asar ^ '^^' "o^"^'

son of Osiris; ^^ ^jj ^ ^^ jj"^, Horus, son
of Isis, son of Osiris.

Heru-sa-He-t Her ^

Horus, son of Hathor.

[ 505 ]

Horus, star of the
South, ?>., Jupiter.

Heru-sba-res ^ >i< 3^ ,

Heru-Sept ^ P |\ ^, U. 465, T. 2 7 7,

P. 31, N. 650, ^P(\^:=>. M. 149, N. 41,
Horus-Sothis, Horus the Dog-star.

Heru.smai-en.nub(?) ^J^

I ' Denderah III, 36, a Horus-god of Upper

I ' Egypt.

Heru-smai-taui ^ J J f , Den-

derah III, 9, 28, a serpent-god with the titles

Heru-smai-taui

sa.

'^

W =^5= SI I I I

Horus, uniter of the Two
Lands, i.e., of the two Egypts.

I

Heru-smai-taui -p-khart ^

D ^ , Denderah I, 75, ^'f J|d'2
ibid. I, 6, Harpokrates, uniter of Egypt.

Heru-smai-taui-neb-Khatt "^

o'

I

Nesi-Amsu 26, Horus, uniter of the Two Lands,
lord of Khatt.

Heru-Skhait ^ P J (jlj - ^> ^

526, B.D. 142, 113, B.M. 32, 206, L.D. III,
194, a cow-goddess who protected Isis and
Horus.

Heru-seqi-Mu ^^^(jf|^,

Denderah IV, 59, a warrior-god.

Heru-Set ^^^^^^^-^^
J| ^ , B.D. 38A, 5, Tombos Stele 2,

\>

Heru - sethen - her

Tuat VII, a god.

Heru-shau

C3ID

^

rTTi

Horus the slaughterer.

\, T. 287,
^, M.49,

Heru-Shu-p-khart-p-aa ^ R c?.'1 d

, B.D.G. 348, one of the seven forms of
Harpokrates, son of | l](| ^ J-

Heru-shemsu ^^^^^^,

U.i7,^^P^o,N. 241,^^4^^,
P. 166, ^ ^^^ ^, M. 319. C3a p ^ ^

^^:^^,N.832.:^^p^^^|.

of mythological beings of the last divine king
of Egypt, with whom later were identified the
blacksmiths of Edffl and the beings who assisted
in the embalming and burial of Osiris.

Heru.shest.ta^^f^,U.56x,
^- 9^^. ^ ^ il ^. P- '96:

0^ ^_^, p. 631, M. 471, N. 928, P. 249,

M. 632, a form of Horus.

Heru-Sheta

-^©,U. 561, P. 477;

^^''" ^ **"^ "^ H ® ' ^* '^^^"

Heru-Sheta-taui

, Jupiter; var.

D'

Heru-Shetti *o

a form of Horus.

Heru-Shet-her

II, a form of Horus.

Heru-Qebh

■c^ W

B.M. 32, 409,

.*=^<§._g.

Heru-ka-pet (?)

IV, 808, Horus of
' the First Cataract (?)

r=u)' '' ^

^*;~, ") a bull-god, the planet
y^ \j' Saturn.

Heru-ka-nekht ^U^|^ |.

Denderah IV, 81, Horus the mighty Bull.

Heru-Kefta ^^]f] ^> Mar. Aby.

II, 3, 17, a form of Horus.

I

[ 506 ]

9

Heru-ta-useru

a form of Horus.

Heru-tema-a ^ ^ ' L-fl,

Tombos Stele 9, Horus the mighty-armed.

Heru-Tehuti (Tchehuti) ^ J%,

B.D. 142, 5, II, Horus-Thoth.

Heru-thema-a v

Horus, stabber [of Set].

Heru-thehen ^

^■

3, IV, 1 1 60,

#■13'

Denderah

III, 35, Horus the lightning (?), Horus "the
Sparkler."

Heru-Tuat ^^^^q, P- 3^5,

^^. T ^^"'^^'■^^ I^' ^4' Ho''"^ of the
infernal regions; var. £52 '^ .

W

Heru-Tuati £^ ^ , Tuat IX, the god

of the serpent Khepri.

Heru-Tuati ^

I >k:

T

^ ■=] Horus, god of the 7th hour of the

night.

,!■

Heru-temaru

\>

3l^J

~^ ^ , Nesi-Amsu 25, 34, Horus, father of

h

"^i-

Heru-tesh[r]

* , Desc. de
r6g. 20, ^^ ''^ ^, the Red Horus, i.e., the
planet Mars ; varr.

nr~i.

Heru-t;esher 4r-ti

U. 370, N. 719 + 17, ]^ ^ oa
B.D. 177, 7, Horus of the red eyes.

Heru-tchatcha(?)-nefer ^®I*,

Denderah II, 11, a lion-god, one of the 36
Dekans.

Heru-tcham-a-a (?)

, Hh. 195, a form of Horus.

, Palermo Stele,

, the Horus-lands,

I I

Heru ren (?)

the name of a temple.

Herutaiu ^^^^

i.e., temple estates.

Heru-tata-f ^J-J:

l^ , B.D. 30B, 64 (Rubrics), a prince, the son

of King Khufu (Cheops), who was famed for his
learning and wisdom, and was reputed to have
" edited " certain of the Chapters of the Book
of the Dead.

h.er4-t '^ f] ^ ^°™^ strong - smelhng
<:::> S C substance.

Herratf ^ n ^ f , U. 323, the

name of a malicious mythological serpent.

hera

, with, and.

heratcha (hatcha) ^ | "^ itj I ,

the west wind ; see o J IJ 0 S i^-i ^

.(5

heri-t

plur. ^
of a boat.

herit ^

1 r", furnace :
of his furnace.

herur

, a beam of a boat;

^ ' ^ nil .theplanks

^

door

A.Z. 1880, 97, to
' be weak, helpless.

Herp I D ,A.Z. Bd. 45, 141, the Nile, the
Nile-god; see Hepr |^^ J , Amamu, 15, i, 3.

heref (hef) ^

hereh J <=> J ^ , Rev. u, 164, | <==>

0 ^ ,io guard, to watch over; Copt, ^^>.pe^.
lier8(?) ^pf , T. 363, N. 179, a

bread cake,
offering.

u

[507]

o o o

hers-t 9 <!:> \\'=', necklace of beads, beads.

herset |_^ p" !, Rec. 26, 75, ^ p

^ n —

=> o III'

Rec. 4, 21, '^11 o a kind of precious stone:
^^111 00'^, Rec. 4, 21.

hers ^ IqI O , ^ H O , to be heavy,

burdensome, grievous.

hers-t <—:> '^ something hard, or heavy,
_, \> ' or unpleasant.

hersa •^^, iv, 1126, ^ ^ \, ^

[qI ^f^, hornless ox.

hersh | ^, |-2a^ liM ^-=^. Re^-

12, 15, 49, to be heavy, burdensome; Copt.

hertt '^ o, IV, 668, a kind of stone.
l^ert^^ = g^, child.
lierti-[t] ^^^=^(11]^. fear.

hertes (hetes) '^ "^^^ Men,

a kind of
stone.

hertes ^ ^, ^ ll H o ^ precious

<:r> 000 «c3> (J I o stone.

heha J ra'L.. T. 182, N. 653, gm'

P. 529= ra^l"^, P. 135, M. 165.

heh V^' V^ a great but indefinite number;
• • A' A' Copt. ^i.^.

1i/ = one million years in Ptolemaic
Si times.

= one hundred thousand millions
of years.
= ten millions of millions of
years.
= ten million hundred thousand
millions of years.

heh-en-sep ^/vw^ , ■v^x^ aa«v«v©.

■ ■ 2J1 D ©

, Metternich Stele i88, a million times;

jr I www j J J , millions of years.

A.Z. 1908, 122, ^,

r^-^^

O' XX ° !!^' ^ '°"^ indefinite
period of time, eternity, the Eternal ; X O X

fl* , endless or limitless eternity; X O x ^^ ,

,

city of eternity,
the tomb.

I ^ , B.D. 17, 45, 48, the god ,of

Heh

hundreds of thousands of years.

Heh I I (X)©, Rec. IS, 29, the
*' eternal land," the necropolis.

Heh-tt

] "^ " the " eternal land,"

j f\/va' the necropolis.

heh (?) I ^^ |> a kind of land; plur.

tLIII-

the four elemental gods of the company of
Thoth.

consort of ^l"]^-

Hehu ? ? %, Tuat XII, a dawn-god ; his
consort was 9 8 ^ .

heh, hehi |Ji=i, li ,,,

i8, 165, the Nile-flood, Inundation.

Heh ^ " ' . Edfa I, 78, a form of

• • 2lii^ Nile-g

heh fi 9 T, M. 692, to rejoice.

0§0, U 0, go

^^ Rec

the
-god.

heh 9 ^

• • X AAA • AA A AMI
oil, unguent.

hehi IJa, m. 365, 11^, N. 9.9,

to seek, to search for, to seek after, XX wwva y,
searching the heart or mind.

[ 508 ]

9

Heh-neb-Heh-ta

, B.D. 64, 38, a god.

heh

w

1 1

, Shipwreck, 36, to strike;
S 8 ^>\ , to cut, to smite off, sword.

\\

hehui (?)

ears; van ^ I '^.

heh.es | § P , a kind of bird.

II P g, Sinsin II, 20, IP^,

I , the two

P

V

U I

to praise, to commend, to honour, to do honour
to, to reward, to recompense, to remunerate, to

requite, to show favour to; 8 V r Sv ru' ' '
to sing or recite laudatory writings, praises, etc. ;
Copt. g^OOC.

hess fPP^g. IV, 972, ffP

to praise, to ascribe merit to, to applaud.

hessu 'IJpp

heSSU Q v\ ^, one who is praised

hes-t, hesu-t § P ^

j praises, hymns of
I ' praise, songs.

i, Rec. 31, 166,

2 . V P^Kf!.

I,

', P. 655, M. 760,

0 Q ^ 1 , 0 0 Y I praise, approval, approbation,

commendation, favour, reward, gift, act of grace,
gratification.

■^.■■^4i=Hi

w

, favour, an

act of grace, something that pleases, a reward,
pleasure.

hesi, hesu

W 0 I ^ gi , one to whom grace and favour

have been shown [by Osiris], i.e., a dead person,
one who is approved of by a god ; plur.

(2 111'

the blessed dead.

hesi ft 0 — «— i] 0 Of ^ > lie who is praised,
he who praises; | 5 — ^ (lO ^^^ | { "^^^
V SrrJr ' ' ^^'^ praised one who

praises those who are to be praised J y M Q

n ^^ ^ I ^^' 9^^' '•^^ praises of those who
I _lr 21 I ' are praised.

hesit

I, 139, a personal decora-
tion or mark of favour.

hesuta |5-»-^"| (j, P.424, N. 1212,

Q Y — "— \^ fi, praised, renowned, famous; said
Of a weapon, ^ ^^ ^ "^ ^^^ „

hesta J { p ^ ] (] . '^°"'^°' ^"'^ „■!;■
hes, hesi 5 p

' P

flfliif,

to sing, to chant, to repeat laudatory com-
positions ; Copt. gjCOC.

0 ■^, A.Z. 1906, 123, 9 0 I ,, fl g?i, to sing

to the accompaniment of an instrument.

Rev. 12, 32, song;
Copt. g,UJC.

hes j p

hes-t § P ^ . chant.

9

[509]

hesn I y M . ^, chant, song, any
rhythmical composition ; ^^^ o Y Or

nnn

K If P^^)?^' '''''''"''"

songs of Ra.

hesi em ben-t f { P ^ ^ J ^ .

J^'W^AA
.,^^, to sing to the harp, harper.

hesiemte-t IfPi^^'^"

sing to the hand, i.e., to sing whilst playing a
musical instrument.

hesiu

1 1 , singers, musicians, musical entertainers,

female singers,
' wailing women.

professional mourners ; K I ^ 0 ^\

male singers; |[' ^ ^^^

hesi-ab | 0 (] Q '^. '» sing to the heart (?)

hesi-t IP^^ P®K?^i' ^^°^^

Songs 4, I, a song of love.

hesi X Y K\ Qi) "^

a spell to be recited against evil creatures in the
water.

W

AAAAAA

Hes-a 9 y fl, Tuat I, a singing-god.

hesi jp7\,IV, 971, |jpA,IV, II05,

Sphinx Stele 1 1, to run or rush against, to attack,
to advance with hostility, to show himself (of
the enemy), to come on against, to encroach

(of the sand about the Sphinx) ; X 0 M
^ h ^'^^-^ ^. Tombos Stele 12.
attack.

A w

hes-t Jp'^.an a

^, to thrust
1
forward the face in a threatening manner.

hesiu her fPf ([(j^f |> fierce-
looking or savage beings.

to

fascinate.

to pierce with a glance of the eye, to look
savagely at someone, to look fierce, to cast a
malicious look, to terrify with the eye.

W :

hesi

.aa

A. , to repel with a look.

fierce-looking creatures, uncouth,

savage.

Hes-her

P

^^^, B.D. 153, 4,

; a god who devoured souls.
Hes-tchefetch f P { -^- °^ "^ J,

B.D. 163, 10, the god of the fierce eye.

hes ^ "^ ' ^ ^' '^°-^^' ^^^ ^®^®^-

Hesit (?) V ^ , I^enderah IV, 80, a
Q O scorpion-goddess.

Hesit J j ^ , P. .67, ^ ^ ^

M. 480, N. 1247, a cow-goddess, the mother of

hes

n to submerge, to be submerged ;
I ' Copt. ^A.Cie.

hes |p,u. 95, N. 372, IP ^,U. 551,

N. 600, I p ^ °, M. 223, I p o, T. 344,
IP^O^, Rec. 29,150,30. 193, |P° °

l^'ll P^. dung, filth.

hess I ^ ^ flfl ^ 5 ^ ^^^- '5,
47, river spume (?) froth (?)

heS-t I p ^i^ JQ^, I j ^, a seat,

stool ; var. | P P ^''^.

hess R [III , seat, stool; see 0 [j ^ .

^

9 I ^ Y> ^^s^) vessel, pot, libation vessel; plur.

[ 510 ] H

Hesamut(?) | H IqI \\, Tomb of

hess-t ? n , pot, vessel

heshes 1 0 1 0 fl . '° ''^ ^°^' *° ^"'' «' ^'^'

heSS I n n ^ Q I heat, flame, fire.
hes-t 9 I v^, Rec. 32, 66, to sprout.

Hearst Pap. 3, 2, ^PiqI^^,^,. Love
Songs I, 7, f P^^O. fP^^^O.

new milk, milk in general, milk supply, milk
vessels full or empty.

Hesait |— h— "^^[^j, P. 204+10,

Rec 26, 224, I jj ^5^, A.Z. 1906, 130, I —

Cow-goddess of heaven who supplied the blessed
with milk.

Hesa Ip"^. |-

Rec. 37, 64, the god of the drowned.

Rev. 12, 25, cord, rope, string, thread, string of
a seal ; X M !q1 y^ ^ 1 1 > *he loops of a pectoral ;

hesai f P IqI "^ l]lj ^> Israel Stele 7,
fierce ; see hesi.

P. 306, the
' Milky Way (?)

Seti I, the goddess of a constellation in the
northern sky who appears in the form of a
hippopotamus.

hesaru | p ^ ^<==>;^ S, Hearst
Pap. I, 6, a medicine.

fi Jl 1 , a cow-goddess.

R rV U' ^^P" 3°^4' 4^' * person who is
trembling or shivering with cold or fear ; plur.

heSU I P ^ 0 , a kind of wine or beer,
hesb-t X I J , vine land, vineyard;

hesb|pJ^,U. 5r7,T.328,fpJ
O^, Amen. 16, 3, |pJO, P. 34i, M.

643, fPJ^^'Re-^-s^.yQ, fpj^o,

to calculate, to reckon, to assess, to tax, to

count, to estimate, to settle accounts ; "^ 8 I

1 ^ , the best of reckoning, most accurate

counting; "^ O j www h T <;r>, the

very best examples of fine language; compare
Heb. n©n, Arab. ^_J^.

~, 3 I , Rec. 32, 66, an account, a reckoning, a

calculation, estimate, the total, scheme, plan,
design, a measuring stick or cord, a result arrived
at by thinking, the right, or true, or correct

measure; per hesb-t cr:^ ^^ , house of
counting, i.e., office, bureau.

[511]

il

hesb-t IP J
hesbi

3, M. 196, N. 36,

P. 68, tablets on which calcu-
lations were written.

O Q

X J |, B.M. 828,

accountant, controller, registrar; ^ ^^ 1,
registrar of cattle; O )H K !hS^) registrar of
the wheat of the North; ^ ""^^ 1 9^ ' '

registrar of holy offerings ; Oa ww« V^ 1 Mi

IV, 968, registrar of amounts due or received ;

■^ , [ assessor of qualities, or
n U I ' dispositions, of men.

O

hesb-t

Rev. 14, 4, accoun-
tant's office.

hesbu(?) O^ ^ ^ j. Rec. 16, 57,

L.D. III, 140E, O

people registered

for the corvee.

hesbu IPl^) IPJ^' assessments,
dues, taxes, things taxed.

Hesbi 4nu Q R ', '''='8-.'' 'A\^°.-

JJ o tector of the dead.

Hesbi aba

O

, " he who computes

the period of a man's life " — a title of Khensu.

hesb I n J O ° , B.D. 133, 17, an earthy

paste (?) of which the boat of four cubits was
made.

hesb-t |n JiiiilD,?nj^piiniD,a plaque
or tile of the same ; plur. X ' JPo

a kind of worm, tapeworm ; Copt. g^CXJC (?)

hesb I P J X , I P J \\ ' to separate, to
cut, to bark a tree, to strip.

hesb 8 1 1 ) , two-crossed bands (Lacau),
tallies, sticks used in counting.

hesb-t

U

^^^>^'

B.D. 153A, 9, and

153B, 7, knife, the instrument used for severing

the

or umbilical cord.

Hesb-t-ent-Ast

lu^Tja.

B.D. 1S3B, 7, the knife of the net of the Akeru-
gods.

B.D. (Saite)

hesbi . .

145. 31 ; var.

,esbu|pj^yi,,eeyp^
II ' I ; Copt. ^efi.ca).

hesp, hesp-t

:,N. 598,5 ^ ra,

, T. 66, M. 221

D

(sic)

ass.
I'

a district, a division of Egypt, the Nome of the
Greeks ; plur. TffFF, Palermo Stele, 44444- 1 1 1 n Tffff,

hesput (?) "^ "^ I ^^^ inhabitants of
Q I ^ I a Nome.

hesp ent tehett totf O "^ '^ ^, the

Nome of eternity, i.e., the cemetery, the Other
World.

hesp 8 0'^ ameasureof land = ;^arura(?)
A I \>' or 2,500 square cubits.

Rec. 33, 4, a district of trees, the wooded part
of an estate.

heSD S n '^ portion of the precincts of
A I V I ' a temple.

hesp,hespit|p^,|-^,|-^^,

S"^^, fT"^- ^^.

X D Ci A D w D

■ ' ■ ' ' '
' ' ' ' ' f

, vine land.

aw ' a ■^

hesp-t § fl _^ "^ "^ , booth in a vine-

A I t H H I I I I ]

yard, summer house.

hesp-t § ~a~ "^, ^^ "^, Rec. 3, 48,
X I vl, Rec. 3, 46, basin, trough, vat, tub.

hesp fi \I, a wreath of flowers.

• ^ X D Will'

hesem | H ^^ H, a kind of animal.
hfisma 8 n J' I J""""- ^^- '908. 27s.

hesma ^\^^ ^, ^^,^. copt. ^ocjui.

[ 512 ]

H

hesma | p °^ '^, Rev. 12, 109, | p

= 1 1] si, Rev. 12,110, <h:^|P°^

to have monthly courses, to be after the
manner of women.

hesmen|W^, nmp

r*^^^^ -1,0

A , Rec. 16, 56, to use natron cere-

AAAA/>A «» III

monially or in embalming, to salt or season
one's discourse.

hesmen J 1 "2", U. 17, | S 1 ,

P. 612, N. 692, § ef^ °, p. 145, s n ^^,

A iWVA/NA o A 1 o o o

|S0,|P^]JP^^?JP

1*^"^

AA/WV\

I r Ill-

natron ; Q t'^^'^ ° AWVAA

_ A /i^AAAA M I

1*^"^

hesmen tesher ? fl '^^^^ l

-WAA/V ii I I 1 1=2=) ° III'

red natron; Copt. ^OCGJUL eqxpocypeoj.
hesmen jj ^.^, a nitre purge.

Hesmen | S 0 ^^ , P. 669, M. 656,

f ,um^ O ^^. N. 1271, the Natron-god.
hesmen | 0 "^^ ] ,° , Leyd. Pap. 3, 2,

]D I, IV, 425,] : , IV, 891, ] :, ] D ,

amber-coloured plated bronze; compare Heb.
7O0n, Ezek. i, 4, 27, viii, 2.

e^ljtj.a vase.

hesmeni

A A I J 11 A ^A^^^^ 1 1

vessel (of gold, r%s~i, or silver, ^ f^)-

heser ? 0 ^ p ^ P^"^' °^ *^^ ''°'^y> o"^ of

A I O ^ ' the intestines (?)

a temple-town of Thoth in Hermopolis ; see

O

he8q|p^,T.278,|p4^,P.59, ^

M.26,|P^^,N.904,|P^-^,r;88,

I"^, A.Z. 1900, X28, j ^^, ^^, to
cut off, to sever, to slay, to separate, to set

"p"'"''ir_i.ii?!P4.^'p^^^^"'^89.

men who can tie on a head that has been cut off.
hesqiu | p /i |j(] (2 ^ I , the slain.
hesqeq | p ^, T. 387, | P ^ \, M. 404,

to slay, to kill.

a cutting off, mutilation, a cutting instrument.

Hesq I p^, T. 278, N. 84, f P^,
P. 59, agod(?)

Hesq-t-ent-Seshmu ^ p ^ "^

B.D. 153A, 32, the knife of
! ' the net of the Akeru-gods.

. . ^"'^'-^Ci III c^ '

Tuat I, a fiery serpent-goddess.

hesk |p^L^,A.z. 1907, 57, to cut,

to sever; with , to dismember.

^ I

Hesqit-kheftiu-set

heski

, a title (?)

heseg I p ^_^, IV, 641, an ointment pot
te<l I ^_^> I ^^_^, Nastasen Stele 39, 44,
to capture, booty; ^^^^ f ^^ rfj-

l^eq f rj]^' Herusatef Stele 69, captive.

hea,heqa|^^,M.,5»,|/.^|,

? '^ ■^, § /] 0 t: 71, 'o '■"^•^' to govern, to direct,
A ?^=/)' X H ' to guide, to reign.

heq, heqi ^a\, |zi| ^, Rev. 11,138,

M OlJ <=*^ (Demotic forms), rule, power.

heq-t |^|, 1^, 1^, rule, authority,
sovereignty, dominion, government.

heq-t I , the crook, f , emblem of rule.
heq-t I , A.Z. 1908, 19, an amulet

H

L 513 ]

9

In' IS^'^^l'C''''^ ^ Jl ' '^"'^''' S'^^^™*''''
director, prince; plur. T ^ "^ ^ ^ ' . TL

m mM' Jiu iii

I^'\3' ^^' 975. ^1^1^ J, A.Z. 45, i2S;
I I I I , ruler of rulers, a title of Osiris.

^ I W a ' ^ I O 8\' I I ^ O S\' faine^'que^rJ"
heqit ]^i\^i,^-''-^^;t.:si
HeqAmam IH^lJ^cw,^,

chief of Amam (in the Sftdan).

HeqAment ^ aI ^ chief of Amemi,

I I' l^^^/^ a title of Osiris.

Heq arq ? a ^^ c^s;: , title of the priest
of Herii-shef in Herakleopolis.

Heq metcha (?) ? Mi, governor of

books, a title of Thoth.

heq taui (a " , governor of Egypt;
\ A ^ _ _, governor of the world.

ns jx

Heq tchet ?

, governor of

eternity, a title of Osiris.

heq he-t JQ^^, Peasant 190, JQ,

governor of a town or towns; plur. [ | f JJ I,
inHHH'^^'973. "°8;|^

plur. I ; I , governor of a district,

mudir; plur. | Z] V\^ 1

Heq ?/] '■'^^ sod of the 5th hour of the
I ' night.

3t, 161, agod(?)

Heqit |^,P. 57o,^^^, Rec. 26, 224,

a goddess who presided over the buttocks.
Heqit |^^^, Ombos I, 26, II, 133, a

Ci

O

^

X I Ci

^j -C2>- Cli
I ■<2:^ i

goddess of Ombos ; f A
Mar. Mon. D. i, 6.

Heqtit (Heqit) J^ljlj ^ ^, b.d.

(Saite) 142, 18, B.D.G. 153, a form of Hathor.

Heq-dr-ti-tef-f ?

Rec. 37, 15, a god.

Heq-nek-mu (?) f MA^.TuatXii,

one of the 12 gods who drew the boat of Af
through Ankh-neteru ; he was reborn daily.

Heq-neteru-f f^"] r^ " ' J"^^* ^^'
Heq-hesi || p 11 , B.D. 17, 34, a title of

Heq-sa-neter TOJ?!- ^' ^^^' * ''"^
heq-t ..o, ^^, If^o- /i' IV,

367.1136, f ?, ^,1 ..□, a measure

of capacity equal to ten H] o^^ , P.S.B.* 14,

424; (."& = the artabe; T '^ "l*] ..-O , the

double heqt; ] ..O' |f ••■Q ] ^ > ^^e quad-
ruple heqt.

heq-t I ..d] , fractions of the heqt are :
(i=h,0 = h\=h> = vV, (, = aV, ^ or
+ = dV; see P.S.B. 14, 424.

hequ I %i,L=J, to measure grain.

°>?',?.-Io:.If,?^-:^lf°

N. 28SA, beer of iron; |^ q | ^ |> **^^'

beer; § '^ Q f o ^' ''*5' '^^^'' °^ ^^' ^'•''■'
^ c 6 ^ ' Nubia).

2 K

if

9

[514]

H

heq-t-^khem-t-ama § ^ 5 O ® ^v

rN. 126, divine beer which
' did not go sour.

heq-t-enth-Maat | ^ ^ ^

[) jlj , " beer of truth " — a kind of divine

beer drunk by the 12 gods who guarded the
shrine of Osiris.

heq-t-ent-neheh « g f.

p. 391, M. 557, N. 1 164, divine beer of ever-
lastingness, i.e.., inexhaustible beer.

Heqit | ^, Lanzone 853, Rec. 3, 65,

IV, 224, the Frog-goddess, a goddess of

reproduction and resurrection. On a Christian
lamp in the form of a frog is the inscription

'Efyof cifu avdtrrairi^.

heqq
heq-t

heqa

301.

A

i, box, chest, safe, safe place.

a

A "^ misery, want ; compare Copt.

2,HKe.

fiV , Jour. As. 1908, 254,

I, Rev. 14,19,9/1

W

I ^^ . Jour. As. 1908, 308, 1 ^
Rev. 13, 25, hunger; Copt. g^KO.
heqa (?) | '^ ^^ , hunger ; Copt g, KO.
"^^s , want, hunger ; see

heknu

A A

A

o

, U. 173,

A

Ombos II, 135, a goddess.

heqr ^^ 0- U- 172, " ""
|^|, Rec. 26,78,1^

fi (^3), to be hungry, hunger; I 1 9

^ ^* , hunger years, i.e.., years of famine.

heqr

I

heqr

A

Rev., hunger ;
Copt. ^KO.

A

, hungry man; |<-->^ | fl
= Copt. 2,Koeix.

Heqrit|^^,5^g^, a famine-
goddess (?)

heqr-t

^ O Rec. 35, 58, an earthen
zr> c^ ' pot.

f-^.

Heqrer \a<=>, p. 438.

M. 652, a god who, with — ^ *^
worked the celestial ferry-boat.

heqes I ^ ^ = ffl ||1 <|^ , wild goat ;

Copt. (5^g,, <r£,oc, <ri.£jCi, (5^^ce.

net, cage, a place where birds are kept, aviary.

heqes

.f>#

a birdcatcher, a fisher-

B

Heqes|^P-f)-"],Rec.4,28,|^] j^ ^,

D.G.479.t_l,|4f>^,['.f>p.

P.S.B. 8, 193, the god of fishermen, fowlers, and
hunters.

Heqsi || p w, {> p w, P.S.B. 8, 193,

" the fisher " — a title of Menu.

Heqes|.p[|l.thegodof^the^^,9thda^-

^^^^^I^kS'^'^^-^'^-^^iml^:

hekhek (kehkeh) -^ -^ f% , old

age, old man, aged.

heka ? t I ^^'^- ^5. i9i> 192. gift, dedi-
X ' — ' ' cation.

i,|ul,i.Iu

I , to utter

charms, or spells, or incantations, to recite words
of power, to bewitch.

e

hekai \\_^

cian, sorcerer; plur. —SSj (g

i, enchanter, magi-

H

[515 ]

9

hekait _Si) J| , sorceress.

heka | [J , m. 316, |^, p. 176, n. 874,

=B^. U

magic,

"^ ' - .

the power of working magic, sorcery, spell,

incantation, charm, word of power; plur. 9 '--' L-I,

A [_J

U.-363, 584, |LJ^!,T.32i, |[J^ j[,

p- 176, f u ^ ^' N. 917, 1 U UU .

P.667,M.777,f^^^j,|^^

beneficent spells ; Copt. g^IK.

hekaut|U, fU^,|U

t I ^^ Sr 1 . 8 LJ ^ I , the spells and

_cf^ Hi I A Cl ^ I

magical formulae produced by the god Hek;i.

hekau metchau (?) _^ ^ 1 I j ■ -

U. 455, books of spells (?)

hekau 8 U U _Z7 'he name of a dia-
A \_J ^ — ' ' dem or crown.

Hekau fU^I- '• '76, fU^.
M- 316, f U^^. N. 917, lUi'

B.D.G. 537, —^ Q. j\, A god— the author of
spells, incantations, words of bewitchment, etc. ;
his shrine was J fi I I.

Heka _S) J, Ombos I, 186-188, 1^::=:^

^ , I LJ ^, one of the 14 Kau of Ra.
Hekaui -^"]"], Berg. 13

Heka-ur |t_J 1^, Tuat VII, the magi-
cian of Afu-Ra who cast spells on the foes of
the god as he sailed through the Tuat.

Hekau-ur -^p^, ^ !! J , the

god of the loth hour of the day.

Heka-p-khart -^ J) d ^, B.D.G.

348, a form of Harpokrates, the son of Sekhmit of

Heka-ka-en-BA ^^U^— O^,

Nesi-Amsu 32, i, a form of Ra.

Hekab-p-neb-taui | U J ° ^

, Ombos I, 48, a form of Horus.

n sx

Hekka

heki

heki

, a name of ^ \K ■
, throat, gullet.

S: ./| Rev. 12, 15, to fight;
' Copt. g^COK.

heken |^?, u. 563, \^^^, a.z.

^^' ^'Im^ ^' sing, to acclaim.

heknu J^^^. f^

/\AAAAA

o

a=^, hymn of praise, song of praise
praise of any kind; plur. P y^ T i\\ , fi

Mi-

Heknit § ^, "^1 0 , 'f""* ^' ^^^'z",!

A d ji c^ hour-goddess (?)

Heknit S^"^, "^3=5, Tuat IV, a
serpent-guardian of the Aheth chamber.

Heknit » -wwva , U. 323, a serpent-fiend (?)

with two faces, £^P|^^.

Heknutt |^^ ^ ^. T- 243. Rec

31, 169, I -ww^ '^ ^, U. 425, a goddess,
group of singing-gods.

Heken-em-ankh §"^d^T^°.

A ^AAAAA y^l I t ®

Denderah III, 12, a Horus-god.

[516]

Heknit-ein-ba(?)-s | ^^ j

1^ ^»- , "^ ^ "^ _^, Tuat I, a goddess
of the Gates in the earth.

Heken-em-benf | ^^ J |1 ,

Tuat I, a singing ape-god.

Heknit-em-tep-Heru

D

Ombos I, 46, a vulture-headed hippo-
potamus-goddess.

Heken-Ra

8^?|o/ruatI,asinging-
X D U^' god.

Heken-Khepera

a singing-god.
Heknith

O

, Tuat XII,

Bieknithth
heken-t ^S 5^

Tuat VII, a lioness-
goddess.

Tuat VII, a star-
' goddess.

^ the bolt of a door, staple,
U^^' fastening.

heken V ~wwv a cake, a loaf of bread.

heken

^w^ L=/|, Ebers Pap. 35, 19,

t~wvw , to anoint (?) to be pleasant, easy.
Heknu |'^^L=il^,Hh.499,agod.

^:^, unguent, pomade; plur. ^^^%>,U.536,
\^\, U. 543, 1^, T. .98. l^\ I,

r. 294.
heknu 1^^-. I §..^:.

a kind of precious stone found in the

Sfidan.

hegargar | s

Rechnungen T. i, 3

»egijB(j(i^/-; :*•;--■

hegi fiffi

cr-3,

Rev. II, 1 7 1, place for
fighting ; Copt. &UJK.

hegb |sj^, Pap. 9610

, to praise.

hegen |J ffl

hymn; see fi

hfit 8 ")l ' ■^^^' '3' ^''^' customs, taxes, im-
X 0 I ' posts, levies ; Copt. ^Oi'f.

het fi , N. 369A, a drink offering.

het fi "^ , pot, vessel; plur. Co'V ^ ,
IV, 871.

het

, canal, stream of water; van

, Rec. 31, 166; Copt. g,i.T"e.

Het(?) § ^ J), Mettemich Stele 83, a
A SXaaa;; 2J primitive water-god.

het I ] [J , N. 786, U. 476, I " [| , vapour,

fumes, smoke ; x A ^ I jl '^■'•'^ \ ' <::>> N. 958,
the fumes of incense.

tet I ] ^, I ]^, Rec. 30, 188

^et(?) |^5f^l,oxen;see(]|e5f^|.

het

5.

Rev. 1 1, 168, tunic, shirt ; Copt.

het, heta | ^, Westcar 5, 15, I 5 ^ .

scorpion.
, N. 1 140, the scorpion-

o W

X ci nil a I. «

^ , IV, 667, a long stick,
■ ' staff.

' IV, 870, vessels or im-
' plements for the altar.

het-t
Het

god ; see I

weapon, cudgel, lance, dart, goad, bow,

het-a(?) |o
het-akh |o

hethet |<=>|o \^, to cut = ® ® \^.
het, heti |g, A.z. 1908, 116, |^'&,

9

[517]

?

het-t 9 shaft of a mine; plur. 9 <=>

^ ^ ^ I , workings in a mine.

Hett 8 '^ |, a name or title of Osiris (?)
lieta I g ^ 1^ , U. 457. an animal.

^®*^ I]^^' ^^^- "' 153, horse (?);
P'"'' I'^^m' ^^"^ "' '51' Copt. 2,XO.

Hetu 5 " ^ ^, B.D. (Saite) 78, 38, a god.

heteb

\. o

IS

(2 X

wrinkled (of the face) (?)

hetai[t] J g '^ (](] 5, Amen. 2,, ,,

rag(?) bandage.

I n ^ 4^' '■'»•»"' s'i. t S ■^ T-

21, 87, sail, sailcloth, rigging, masts with sails.

heta ? 2 "^ (1 'o burn, fire, burning
XD J^ t?' incense.

heta n^ — a, fever, sickness; Copt. ^UX..

I^J^.Rec. „..55.|;7,R».
26, 236, throat, gullet ; P'"""- |"f f f. U. 562,

Heti[t]
heti

A. f. > ^^ come, to arrive.

happy, to be content, to be glad, to do good to
someone, to repose, to be at rest or to go to
rest, to set (of the sun), to rely upon, to be at
peace with ; Copt. g,tUXn.

hetepu ==^111%., ^i, =^|l,

I , soft or

satisfaction ; >Z, ? v;^
gentle winds.

D I

he who sits at
home in peace.

hetepu ^^1^,

hetep-t "^|, U. 648, peaceful, gracious,
applied to the I <r:=>.

hetepi ^"^^

Q D

hetepiu =a= (](] ;| |, iv, 665,

batants in a campaign.

hetep, with ab (or hat) "=^ O , iv,

^^ D

J] I Rec. 4, 135, benevo-
U I ' lent.

o D

l'=^Ti,«'=

I

I ; var.

, a goddess.

971, contented in mind, satisfied;
their hearts were satisfied.

hetep ^"^^ with

Q a

N. 948,

, P. 176,

III III'

D'

I

!.

I Rev. II, 128, moment;

G ' Copt, g^oxe.

Heti[t] »Q(|(l^[oi,oneofi2 goddesses

who drew the boat of Af through the serpent
.\nkh-neteru ; she was reborn daily.

heti n HI] L^, ^^"^ '3' 49, U, 60, to

exercise a right.

Rec. 2, no, literally, "in peace," ?>., happily,

it (i.e., the book) hath gone out in peace, i.e., is
finished successfully.

hetep her ■=^ ^, Pap. 3024, 108,

ci D I

" peaceful of face."
hetep her rr

ing on law " — a royal title

hetep her maat =^ '^ H o \^, "rest-

2 K 3

5

hetep her mu

[518]

, to be of

' I A
the same mind as someone else, to follow the

same course of action, to be of the same kidney.

Heteputiuf^^^,U.584( = ^

^, M. 796), P. 667, M. 776, ^

D\\

^ D W

I <=

I,

I Q D

I-

n I

Hi.

^ ^ I , those who are at rest, the blessed dead,

iimi'

beings in the Other World to whom offerings
are made.

c- a
a w

Heteptiu

\ Tuat VI, a group of gods in the

Tuat.

hetepu

^li.

, offerings, gifts, alms, obla-
=^^^(2|, the

offerings prescribed by law or custom ;

I <::i D I I

tions, endowments ;

I , geese for offerings ;

heteptiu

D

^^ a two-fold

D JI ' offering.

, peace-cakes, offer-

.111
, N. 939, the valley of offerings.

AwyW

hetep -t ■=

o 3

, U. 39, 508,

, N. 940

952. 1075.

, M. 203, N. 683,

Oo'

^.0

Q a I I

i ' oD^ I I I

=. o I
D© ■

D ^ U I I I ' oDq O U ' Q D I I I

A O SS <\ sepulchral meals, the offerings
o III III in' made to the dead.

hetep-t ^^xTr, =^^, =^e"^,

J "vX "^ an offering of flowers or

0 D U 1 I I c=>Qc:> III

vegetables, a funerary bouquet.

hetep nesu =^1. N. 353A, u. 84,

1 ^ , U. 83A, the offering which the king in.

very early times sent to the tomb of a favourite
noble. The formula ic^ A , "the king has

given an offering," was used from the earliest to
the latest period. Old forms are : I ^ A ,

Sometimes Geb, or Osiris, or Tern is asked to
give the offering: "^ J ^ A. 'J'- '5°.

''■ ■^°' ^ J"t"A — X' '■■ •'"•

^,Rec.36,3r3,<^(]|)[l_^^ ^ M=^'
IV, 485.

hetepu neter 1 =^^, =^1 ^,

^ • I ^a^ I I I ' ci D I I I I

I ^, ] =S=i, offerings of every kind made
to the god, the property of the gods and the
temples; ] , temple estate.

Hetep '^'^ J|, B.D. no, the god of the
Sekhet-hetepet, or Elysian Fields.

Hetep

= Tuat IV, a god with a
D ' boomerang.

dess of offerings and a friend of the dead.

Hetepit ^\, P- M'^jHi' P- 715.

M. 744, ^ p^> Berg. I, 14, a god-
ngs and a friei

6, 157, 18, 182, a god who gave offerings.

Hetepit ^(|q = ^.|-|]q.,Tu.,.,

a serpent-goddess in the Tuat.

Hetepui (?)

ne spirits whi
ad.

Heteptiu

Tuat VI, one of the

nine spirits who destroyed the bodies of the
dead.

I ci D

!•'

D-cra. ill r Q □ jra. I
Tuat VI, Ombos I, 85, the gods who provided
offerings.

Hetep ^©|,B-D...o.-i-yi-he

Hetep

AAAAA'V

U ^AAAftA

110, a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

wviA/N ^^A^A^

9

[519]

5

I

D 1 TMli O

Hetepit-ab-neb

, Onibos II, 132, a goddess.

D.

Hetep-uaa

a water-god.

Hetepit-em-aakhu-t-s

Tuat XII, one of the 1 2 wind-goddesses of

the dawn.

A^jsj^ B.D. 180, 30, the chief of the Tuat
ci ' of An.

of

Hetep-mes

^n B.D. 145, a god of
nil ' the 2ist Pylon.

p.

D III I ' the 2ist Pyl

Hetepit-neb-t-per-s ^B ^^~^

Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.

Hetep-neteru =5=, 'I I , Tuat v, one of

the eight gods who burned the bodies of the
damned.

Hetep-hem-t =^ ^ , a goddess.

hetep-Heru, etc.

°M

^

etc., B.D. IS3A, 15, part of
the net of the Akeru-gods.

Hetepu - heteput - neter - neteru

^1^^111 Tuat IX, a god who sup-
III I nJ n=n I 1 1 ' plied the gods with food.

Heteptiu-kheperu "^^^^ "^

*==:=>^ I > Tuat VI, gods of offerings.

Hetep-khenti-Tuat =fi= ^

Tuat VI, a god of meat and drink.

Heteptiu-kherui-auut ^"^^ -^ ^

^ \ ' f^ ^\'^' Tuat VI, a group of
gods with their oflerings.

Hetep-sekhu-s "^^aS^ R ^, =^

B.D. 17, 84, 93, 94, a fire-goddess who had the
form of the Eye of Ra and burned up the souls
of the enemies of Osiris.

^w^ w'
I

Hetep-ka =^ U J) , ^•^- ^s. 2, a god

Q D I 111 of offermgs.

Hetep-ta ="= , Tuat VIII, one of

the nine gods of the bodyguard of Ra.

Hetep-taui

B.D. 38A, 8, a
god.

^ D

Heteptiu - fuaiu - Ra """^^ "^ ) I

*^^ Yi^ ; 5CX , a group of gods in the Gate of
Saa-Set — they represent the orthodox righteous.

Hetep-te-t ~-^>-. , Rec. 37, 63, a god.

Hetep-tches "=^ V , B.D. (Savte) no,

Q D \
a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

hetep - 1

I

',IV,667,'

^,

I' /=C\> - ' " ^ D
. 0 ..——1

] r, a slab of stone or metal, or a wooden

tablet, which was used as a table for offerings,

an altar J plur.

>, T. 339, N. 627,

D I I

IV, 705 ; =&= ^ O O ^ ^ N. 85, the altar of
the hall of the tomb.

hetep c~D , , place of peace

D Q D

or propitiation, shrine of a god.

hetep
hetep

i

the sum total.

■fl", -fl", Rec. 19, 93, a basket.

a crate, a measure of 160 henu.

Hetep (?) "fl", the name of a god (?)

hetep

, a roll, bundle.

hetep B "^ \\ , to cut, to wound.

hetep (?) =^11, =^i), =^l,a

graving tool, stylus, chisel.

hetep -^"^ /^

hetepaiu g \j

Rev. 12, 52, to flee, to
escape.

hetem | '^, u. 9, n. 342, |'^:jinr.

ci -f

2 K 4

I

[ 520 ]

H

with, supplied with, to be full, filled with.

hetem I

V=*

, T. 256,

, U. 447,

^ICK

^^>

0 3_.i to disappear, to die out, to perish, to
be destroyed, to render weak or hel|)less.

hetmiu |^ jj >=n: (||| ^ ^, ^

, destroyers-.

hetem-t ^^^^^'Ij

destruction, doom, decay, perdition.

hetemti | j| "^ ^^^ ' O '^ ^ ^ • destroyer,
destroyed ; plur. fi n

the damned.

hetemit | jj c

CD

■ ir^

:^n=ir .M^

1

CD

k^^'IJ

^JF=^'

CD
=^^CD,

place of destruction, the abode of the damned ;

08 ^ -Z |x t^ P. 606, house of de-
X >=it ^1^ Ja^ ^ ' struction.

Hetemit f jj - 1)!] ^, Tuat vii, | ^
Hetemit y.^,^(|(]o,y.

^^ I- Tuat X, I j| ^ ^, Ombos I, 61,
B.D. no, 31, Denderah IV, 6: (i) a cow-

goddess ; (2) a serpent fire-goddess ; (3) a god-
dess of Sekhet-Aaru ; | fj ^ ^^ r^' ^•^- ^^*-

Hetemlth ^

>, Tuat VII; see

!,

Hetemit - aakhu | j|

Tuat IX, a destroyer of spirit-souls.

Hetem -ab (or hat) | -^^ f| ^^ '0',

one of nine singing-gods.

Hetem-urlJI^^^^^,

B.D. 19, 14, a god.

Hetemit - baiu | j| ^ ''^ i] J^ ' '

B.D. 149, a destroyer of heart-souls.

Hetemit-her \^^

a deity of the nth Circle.

Hetemit • khemiu

,^^, B.I). 168

, Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.

hetem -t f ^ ^^ j^- hyena; plur.

hetem -t § 'I

hetem-t f jj ^ ^ ,;. j|

8, 8, yi^™, jj^7^;, y^,;.

Annales IX, 156, a mineral used in medicine.

heter § '^ M,"^ &4, "^L-fl,

'^ Rechnungen 64, a
z^-^ ' piece of wood.

Q o
^111

^ /|i X <=>, Rec. 27, 190, to join

together, to yoke, to unite, to be friends or
allies, to be twins, to marry (?) ; Copt. 2>OXpe,
&U3Xp.

heter I ^ M, twins; Copt, ^.^.xpe,
g,A.xpeTf, A.epHf.

heterti ^ ^ '^ ^, Rec. 26, 80,

twin pools, a pair of lakes.

hetru

c— > I I I

, doorposts.

9

[521]

hetru J £ <r>^ ^^^ , N. 975, I ^ @

I, Rec. 31, 26, |^^l^|, Rec. 31, 18,
cords, bonds, ligatures.

a pair of oxen for ploughing, cattle suitable for
yoking together.

hetru |<S>>5_j'^, p. 11161), 19, cattle.

heter 9 it^' Nastasen Stele 12,

? ^ ^, I '^ { ^, Herusatef Stele no,

(1 [ U^ 1^, horse; Copt. g,XO ; plur. |^_^

u:?,' i^^s. i^^^fs-
cavalry.

hetrau | '^ |] | H. ^ 1 , cavalrymen.

heter f ^ 1] £ "^ - 1^ ji- ^t-bie,

stall, cage(?)

heter S '^ '^ ^^^" '4, 4°, to compel,
jl <:::> .^ ' to force.

heter f ^ \i^{M^Ui-

St' 0 I Or 1 ' '*^ '^^y ta.xes, to put under

tax or tribute, to be liable to tax or tribute ;
0 o r n 0 o r IV, 1 1 14, to levy a tax;
X <=:> 1 iJ X <=> i' Copt. ^Ui-re, ^(X)f.

heter, hetra Q '^ {' ^^^- ^^' ^4'

j<^, Rec. 33, 5, IV, 700, I ^H f j],
Rechnungen 51, |^(l£o. ^<^®i']'

n -j ^ /), tax, tribute, something levied or
assessed, a forced payment, dues ; fi L— /]

0 ® I '^j New Year's tax; I "^ { W^ <z=>

o

^

1 j , annual tribute ;

o i'^'"^

I

_ g IV, 745, a tax fixed for ever,
" ' perpetual tax or tribute.

S gifts, tribute, taxes, re-
Ill' venues, income.

socket of a leaf of a

(3 o

hetra ? "^ (] { rami ,
sockets of doors.

heterr |<^(]/\^' ^^v. n, 180,

will, wish ; Copt. g^TOp.

hetes I'^^pS, f ■='p[ZD' ^^'^^ '^> ^''

SIlHA S'^riAtobe perfect, to make per-
X 0 I S ' X W r 2 ' feet or complete.

hetes |o^[l, N. 171, ^]P^, B.D.
no, 14, to be lord of, to rule.

hetes ? 1 n ^^ ^ '^'"'^ °^ Nubian stone
A 0 I 000' or gem.

hetgat I § ^ ^rT' ^°°'^' °P'^"'"S-
heth f = 0' U. io6.^, |g= ^\

£^, |^^^\|^, IV, n57,a
kind of loaf or cake, an offering ; plur.

*«"-«'IT^4T.''I^'x'e:

hetheth

up on the shoulders.

hetheth - 1

=3Q I

hetha

! ;

^-T-^Sl

ivJ, N. 1155, to bear

p, shoulder; plur.
^ ^, Rec. 30, 67.

L^

, to engrave a design, to inlay

with gold or precious stones, to exert pressure.
hethit ? s=» [Ifl f o, throat, gullet.

5

>, to levy a tax; see

[ 522 ]

9

If

? pair of wings, pinions,
< ' shoulders.

^flSTj

hether

111-

hether

hethes ? £= R

weasel, shrewmouse.

Hethes | s= p ^j^, weasel-god (?),

shrewmouse-god(?). For figures see B.M. 41562,
1 1588, 29602, etc.

^®W 1^3^, scorpion.

Hettit §^§gi^J ^-^^ 39. 10, a
X (Ci *^'^**^ 53' scorpion-goddess.

Heti Scs^Od^sE? the flying, winged
^ 11 ' sun-disk.

heti I c:s3 (^ (j (gA , to be weary, exhausted.

heteb |c^Ja, |c^J, .\.z. 45,

132, to arrive at, to drop into a chair or seat.

heteb |<c^i.J, Annates V, 34, | c=:^
J^, Rec. 8, 136, |^=^J^^, Amen.
32,8,23.x, |^J^,|Jj^^.

^^^^^ J X^^, to overthrow, to upset, to
slay; see **"°' J ^^.

a disease.

heten C Wf3 > ^n unguent

hetes ^ P 5, f ^ ^. to be com-
plete, perfect ; see hetes.

hetgd-t ? ^fl (s '•'^ door, the leaves
A iii T o I of a door.

bright, to become light, to shine, to illumine.

hetchhetch J ''^ { **^ , to become

bright, to become light

hetchut (hetehtchut) | -i^ - 8,

!^;|.<?^«S. I^:|.

'i-

gQ

^. light,

radiance.

n' A 0
the dawn, daybreak; ®

splendour, brilliance ; var. Y ^ — ^ ffi .
hetch-t t"^, ll'y', dawn, daybreak.

hetch-tta ?=^^, N. 492, f"^^.

U- 493. I ]7^' ^^*^' ^^' ^^^' 11"^
^7", Rec. 27, 229, ^07;, -^^fj^
, "the lighting up of the land,"

Q . , the earliest dawn ; Copt g/TOO'Xe,

Amharic ^'JU : 'flrh.q : Oriental 661, fol. 6ib, 3,
as opposed to cR^p ; ■{)f\^Q : ibid. fol. 7 6a, 3.

hetCh.tJ,fo,|.,|^,|=,..H,e.

anything bright and shining; ?(] o, U. 488,

P. 640, M. 672, tl4'Mfl'^-^^«'
J^,U.4X.

^^'^^^ II' 111' h^' 111
the "white goddess," ;>., Nekhebit, the Vulture-
goddess of Nekhebet, or Eileithyiaspolis.

Hetch-t

hetchtch

^ T) the name of a serpent
\ HfK' on the royal crown.

''y^; 3igP, scorpion.
Hetchtch | -CT^ 0 gifp; see | ^
S^PrJj. ^■^^- 39. 10. a scorpion-goddess.

Hetchhetch '^''^ J. B.D. (Saite)

17. 39. a god.

hetchi m^, ^(](jf|,light.giver.

Hetchuti 1^-^, {.^O^,

lonib of Seti I, a beetle-god, one of the 75
forms of Ra (No. 50).

9

[ 523 ]

Hetchtchut §-^1 ^ %^, Tuat ii,

Tuat VI, a god holding ankh
inverted.

Hetch-abhu ^o^, ^^ = ,

? "S (1 11 ? "^ ^■^- '^5. ". one of the 42
i O 1 I J) A I I I ' assessors of Osiris.

Hetch-t-ati (?) ^1)''^^'^. the name
of a god or goddess.

Hetch-a T ^ , Tuat I and II :

(i) a singing-god; (2) a grain-god.

Hetch-ua-^^^fl^^^,

B.D. 145.^, the doorkeeper of the 13th Pylon.

Hetch-ur J ^^^, m. 723, [fi^^^'

N. 1328, a god.

Hetch - nau (?)

Tuat X, a serpent-god.

Hetch-hetep T '^''^^^1' ^"'"- ^^^'^- 47 a,

?=^^ ?%\=^fi N. 326, 971, a god
i 5^' i Jr^ D U °^ ' of clothing.

Hetch-re-pest-tchatcha "MK ® ""^^

□ (? ® B.D. 17, 133, a name of the phallus
'ks -^ 1 ' of Osiris.

Hetch - tchatchau - em - per - khet
hetch-t l^^, T. 359, P. 167, 614,

M. 781, N. 802, 1.38, I "^ /J, 1"*^^,
I , Rec. 27, 222, T I /) , Rec. 31, 11,

AVhite Crown of the South, i.e., of Upper Egypt ;

Hetch-t /i'^.i:'' "°';"y "' the White
^ Crown, I.e., Upper Egypt.

hetch t^^*^, t^V^,

i o o o A I I I

o o I

nmn |
silver ore,

white metal, silver ;
tax paid in silver ; (J

>, Kec. 33, 3,

III

, Rec. 2, 125,

hetch-t

vessels of milk.

hetch

o.IS

■!*.

milk ;

0,

, a white goose.
hetch { "^ ^, ^''- ^9. '48, white

hetch

hetch

j the nails of the fingers

and toes.

hetch-t Y^v,

leaves or flowers;

IV, 754, white bread, a kind
of cake.

, a plant with white
, white buds or seeds;

vl , IV, 548, white grain, wheat.

hetchu 1^-^, '^'^. |. o™'"J

N. 270, onion ; plur. Y (?^ °-

hetch-t {-']?', IV, 742, =^ep,iv,

Annales III, 109, white linen or cloth, flags (?)
hetch-ti 1 Q) W J a pair of white sandals.

hetch T Int, shrine, chapel.

hetch-t "^ '^ , IV, 72, house.

hetch-t 1 anm ,

white stone, white ala-
baster.

hetchit |i, N. 803, |°^J, 11^'

hetch-t ? '^ --^y^, spear (?)

hetchiu (?) ? %> ^, Rec. 30, 66

hetch -^y.. 1^, f-^^,

Thes..a„,|^^.|^x^,-^l)(|
, to destroy, to do harm to, to injure, to

X,

filch from, to steal ; Copt. ^\Te ;
injurious, harmful.

^^^

[524]

5

I

12^^' I "^11 '^' ^^™' ■"^"•■y-

destruction, affliction; § '^, '''°^'^'^d (°^^f
' X c^xT road).

hetch ab (or hat) "^ ^ '^, Amen.

13, 13, to be of small courage, dismayed, dis-
heartened.

hetch re ? °^ ^^ "^^ ^^^^- '?• '9.

Hetchiheru |°^(](]f, |,Rec.3.,3o,
a god who destroyed faces (?)

9etchukau|-;^^U,,|-^i|

'-' Jl, Rec. 31, 30, a god who destroyed

doubles intheTuatj var. ^ °^ ^ 'U ><_ ^^
ibid.

hetcha | | ^^ , bad, wicked, dirty, evil.

hetchai ? i []fl(si^®,

the west wind.

hetchas ? | H o, b.d. 99, 24

hetchtchiti I ^"^ (](] ^^^^,

Mission 13, 227, a pair of sacred birds (?)
Hetchfu I ^%, '^"^^ ^'^' "* "^^^^
hetchenu f^ g\^, 12^°^'

Anastasi I, 28, 5, P.S.B. 10, 44, to be over-
weighted, oppressed, disheartened, vexed, angry.

hetchenu 5 ~^ "^ I , mental discom-
fort, wretchedness.

hetchentchen | °^ "^ ^, Love

Songs 2, 13, to be vexed, miserable.

hetcher-t | B* o -^, an animal,
ichneumon (?); plur. 9 S* , Rec. 36, 81.

hetcherr

an animal.

[ 525 ]

® KH

kh ® = usually Heb. n, and, rarely, y and
ttj ; in later times r-n-i sh often takes the place
of®.

® n/| ^ .,j^ ^ boy, child, babe, youth

Copt. cge.

B.D. 64, 19, " Babe," i.e., the
rising sun.

W

KM

khe-t ® ", ®, 0®, thing, object, sub-
ject, matter, affair, business, fact, point, concern,

® o I 0 n I , .

cause, case; plur. I, S 3^ 1 , things,

belongings, clothes, goods, furniture, possessions,
property, chattels, wealth, riches ; see

I.

Ul

khe-t *^ V^° U. 183, ® ^, food, meat

and drink offerings.

khe-t ® 3 ^ I , people, folk.

khe-t c:^'*;:, learning, literature, lite-

t\ 1 8, books dealing

rary matters; ^ww^

with eternity, i.e., the future life.

khe-t , " ., , products of; czJ^i
I I I o III

© . products of Egypt; 2^ fj ^ fj
(Jy, o, products of the Sfidin; cit=.

, products of Arabia and Punt.

khe-t atf S^ Q
Jill

khe-tt per S

maiden, maidservant.

o:

paternal pro-
f)erty.

hand-

o e^^

khe-t men-t ,=^

b'

f. v^ /SJi 1111111

I , ^ ^^~w^, things of earth, ;>., the world.

.A E O Q ©

khe-t meshu
khe-t neb-t f

KH

___ the members of

'1 7 1' ill' crocodiles.

Q V y , . ® o

>:£=, , everything ; . '*' .

I I I Cl III

111 O Ci Jl I I I

bad thing ; . w ,

III c^

T <=>, every good thing.

khe-t nenu ^ [|.!^'^ ^^

I I T T (J J!l 'iil.' I I I
inert matter, things without motion.

khe-t neter ® 1 1, iv, 1044, 2?^ 1 J,

,— '•^ TJ. ,— ■•^ 111' temple property, the god's

possessions ;

khe-t haat

Rec. 36, 136 .. .

khe-t ha-t

sacred books.

-SI

]ra

Aim'

®^^,T.363,N.i79,
a kind of crown or headdress ; var. T , ccjiffure.

khe-t ha Asar

I

®J]^

18, I, 4, things about Osiris.

khe-t her khau

^ bUjki

'tttTYI'

r^'

1 1

, B.D.

.\\

® I ^^TT' ^^^^^' "*'^'"g^ °" ^^^ altar":
(i) the name of a festival; (2) the name of the
5th day of the moon.

khe-t Heru 2

m\\\'

I I I jscsiir

'■ things of Horus," i.e., salt.

khe-t khau J^, S^J"^^

^ ^ D 0 "^ ^ ^^5:^. Thes. 232, the

name of a festival.

khe-t kha-t-sen \

wNA»^ their

I I I £::^ III III

personal affairs or dress,

khe-t gerg neter ?^ 'I ffl f' 3

, cemetery projierty.

KH

[ 526 ]

KH

Khet '^ jj, the god of things that exist.

Khe-t-ankh-uaa-f

i:n

Tuat XII, a goddess in the Tuat.

Khe-t-ua-t-en-Ra F^ , Tuat xii,

a goddess in the Tuat.

Khe-t-Khepera ® ^, Tuat xii, a

goddess in the Tuat.

(1

khe-t "IJ, ^®^(J, Rec. 3,, ,67,

Amen. 5, 14, fire, flame, heat, to burn

up;

€^

^ , ^ , burning incense.

Khe-ti ® 0, ®(lTfiftiw,^[|I|-«Mw,

Tuat VII, VIII, a fire-spitting serpent in the
Tuat.

Khe-t-ankh-am-f (?) ® ^ l"^

Tuat XII, a fiery serpent-goddess.

Khe-t-uat-en-Ra ^ -^-^ ^, Tuat xii,

a fire-goddess.

Khe-t-em-Amentiu -^

o
r^r^u^

I , B.D. 141, the fire in the gods of Ament.

Khe-tt-neb-t-rekhu, etc. ^

|^(J |. etc., B.D., 145 and 149,

•the 5th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

khe-t ^

'^■9^5,^il'IV''7S.

hall, chamber; *]?, citadel, fort.

kha T, T I . !"• 71 •> N. 1361, one thousand;

Copt, cyo; J"^! O' Herusatef Stele 57,

c> I

a thousand years ; T ^\ ^ i , a thousand of
every kind of offering; J pij^^ J P 1^1

Kha J"l^. J 5^. B.D.G. 554. T.S.B.A.
III, 424, the god of |~|^ © .

Litanie 79, a group of gods.

, IV, 1087, office, cham
ber, bureau, diwan ; plur. T *k^ ; T

J| I , general office ; T

d Z] ^^^^A'\

I I I

, muniment room, record chamber,

library; |

mayor's office;

estate oflSce; T
ber by the door.

kha ^

1^^

C; ^ AA^AAA

nr^

AAAAArt '^

(2 <=.

the

, cham-

(5 *■

> Y ?, Rev. 12, 29, column;

, P.S.B. 10, 42, hall of columns.
kha Ur-t T ^ ^ , hail, large room.

kha en hi T ^ww^ 8\\ M .^, Amen.
24, 17

Khaa^,P.369,8^C=.,U.47S.

27, 223, a lake in the Tuat.

, marsh, swamp.

kha-t T
khait T
kha-en-ta

WWW I canal, stream.

'•y^.M/^ , Love Songs 7, 7,
I 'w~v\ I , T , T ■=F^7= I field (applied

to a woman), acre,

khata

land;

V I

, Rechnungen 34, farm-
Rev. 6, 26, Pharaoh's
farms.

to measure a road.

■ ... ■ i vw^yv
I 31 I

measured; Copt, cyi, cy'^'. jyoi. m"**^-

KH

[527 ]

KH

khai J ^(jlj [^, Rec 15, 165, Amen.
18, 19, 19, 2, 19, 6, |(|(| |, Rev. 13, 31,

forms), to measure; Copt. tyi.

khai § — D, u. 509, J '^^, T. 323,

with the balance or scales ; _/Ur T 0 U f » >
IV, 669, unweighable ; Copt. cyi.

kha f %. A , ^^'^^ ■^' '^4, account,
i >y^ V /) measure.

khau ® J"^ A^f. M. 883, ® J

^(j^, N. 1188, ®J^, Rec. 3., 32,
® iU f' ibid. 31, 21, T(| (®, ibid. 3r, 22,
|'^(](](®.ibid. 31, 22, IV, 1076, J

kha

T 'L=fl, to w

innow, to scatter.

''^^^^^Il'l^l'k' ^ll'^*'

winnow, to scatter.

khakha-t TT ^"^^i Tanis Pap. 19' II QO
, a winnowing tool or instrument.

herb, flowering plant (?) ; plur-||||. ^j. I,^,-
Songs 7, 8, J^^, TV, 329, JJJ^^^,

kha

t— /I' l^n

I, to cut,

to engrave, to carve ; ^^ ^ ft ^^' ^^ I 1 '

cut, engraved, carved, inscribed.

khaiu ® T

slayers, conquerors (?)

khaiu ® T

I I I SLL I

I > Hh. 234,

a measuring cord ; plur. ^ , P. 306, cords,

nets; | , ropes, fetters.

, P. 494,

^'=^ P. 509, slaughtering knives,
000' slayers (?)

Jour. As. 1908, 285, stroke, blow, calamity,
overthrow.

'1

tape;see®|^A^^. eJ^lj^-
(I (1 O , a measured quantity.

khait T "^ hll ^ , a bowl for milk ;

kha-t

a standard
weight.

^^^I^^' 1

a place for weigh-
ing things in.

'L-Ji, to

touch, to feel, to seek to find out, to examine a
patient by the touch.

kha-t T

i .fii^2i \0 I I I * -M&. U I I I
Westcar Pap. 7, 19, sorrow, pain, misfortune.

the divine dead.

adjure (?) to cry out ; ® J "^ ^ ] (] , T. 393,
i>, M. 407.

EH

kha-t 1"^^, ni, i39,Aelt.Texte3S,

^^vL , head cloth (kafiyyah), tiara, diadem,

crown, head attire in general, the feathers of a
headdress.

kha ® J "^ o°o, M. 727, III, T. 304,

substance of the body.
l^'''?'lli' «'"bble, straw.

[ 528 ] KH

khaa T "^^^

khakha

111'

stars ; see

Denderah II, 10, Tombs Seti I, Ram. IV,
^^ Annales I, 86, one of the 36 Dekans ;
si' Gr. x""*"-

kliaaJ'^^A,Meir29 =

J\

to forsake ; Copt. KOJ, ^CU.

(3 (S 0

W W 0

. Rec. 3, S3, 5, 90, incense, spices;

I I I

, Rec. 3, 48, all kinds

(3^0

of aromatic gums and spices ; Copt. OjOOIfe.

khaana

n ?/ A 'S Israel Stele 1 2, stupid, silly, un-
H q H %^' wise, fool.

khaana

iMy<\\i

I , Thes.

1203, grace, favour; compare Heb. Tn(?)

khaa T

L_Z1'

IV,

658, J

4
, Rec. 21, 92, T

TV

, Rec. 147, 17, l^,

^

l~7°> Re<=- 21, 92. jj ^ ^' ^° '^v^» ^°^°^-

sake, to cast aside, to reject, to abandon, to
cast away, to release, to slip away from, to yield,

to throw ; T

khaS. ha T

turn the back.

J\

t "\ h rejected, forsaken ;
I) H ' Copt. yQV, KU).

Peasant 206, to knock
' over (a hippopotamus).

l^V'^^^-36,.6o, ®J

khaa

^^^, Rec. 27, 223, Wort.
1026, Suppl. 888, spear-thrower, slinger.

khaa
khaa

n

ij o o o

0

seed reserved for

sowing.

, to make water, a diu-

retic, aperient, or ekbolic.

'■1

o

khaa-t T \j

_, dead body.
khaa T *^ l^A , sling, catapult ;

khaa T "^ ^ , "" ''^''"''*^'' ^'""^ ^° ^°'^

JS D \. tools or weapons.

khaai (?) T "^ Ql] e r^, ^ ^°°^ °''

^ ' A,-^-^ 1H t /] weapon.

khaair l^ !\l\ <=> ft? ^> Rev. 13,

2 1, excrement.

khaau-ti

1— "_h^\\

T. 144, N. 540, a pair of sandals.

khaam J -^ \^. J

^^1^

o

(a.

to attack, to force, to injure,
to break down.

Y7

khaara, khaara If ^ "^ o°o , T

h ° f '^ "^x " food, edible seeds or
Hill' ±<=> ^o°o' fruit; Copt. ^pe.

, to descend, to go down.
, Nastasen Stele 39,

1

khai I
khai 1

I ^ ^ "^ ' 9^'"'^^*^^ ^^^^^ ^^' Ifl ^ "^ '

to slay, to defeat, to overthrow.
T [) (] p. , slaughter, massacre, ruin.

I I I

KH

[ 529 ]

EH

Ehaitiu

m^^V^^i.Pfl

ii.iM:^i.pfl:^

I ,

I, the

gods who slaughter the enemies of Ra and
Osiris.

khait P(J5^, I

, sickness, a kind of disease; plur. T

I I I

Ill' Js
khai

I I

I i

, to be high, to lift up =

w
alted one " — a title of Ra.

Khait Cl'^ljl) ^^. Ombos II, 130,

a title of Uatchit of Ombos.

kliai[t] J ^ I] l| I^ , leather bag, sling.

altar, table for offerings.

shade, shadow; | | J^. U. 523, T. 330,
good and bad, in the other World ; Copt.

khaib-t neter ^"f^ f, iv, 56,

divine shadow.

khaib-t Ra f "^ O ^, iv, 498, the

shadow of Ra; J^ O r^, Rec 17, 149,
the shadow-house of Ra.

Khaibittiu (?) 'f^ ^\ Tomb Ram.
IV, 28, a group of shadow gods.

quarter; J (](] ^ j Q3|]. ^^v. 14. 41,
the king's highway ; Copt. .^ip.

^^-^iqfli."'^to;.TI!S?:

evening, twilight, darkness, early night ; Copt.

eTfttjH, oifcyH.

S, II, a benighted traveller.

khau ®l^^^,P.58i, #J

I

I ^, Nav.lu"brs. 51 ; plur. J ^ ^ ^,

' ^^^' 1 .!^o' P°'' ^^'^'■■'^^^^^'' milk-bowl.

o * III'

khau

■'I

, pan of the scales.

khau-t ^ Q Wr, u. 82, k3, N. 361,

2 L

KH

[ 530 ]

KH

kha ® T "^ ^ ^ ' ^' ^^' '^^^^^ °^ ^

sheep or goat; plur. [® J "^J ^ ^,
Rec.29,148, ^J"^^!.

khau T %"^, ^■^- ^5' '7. the gunwale
4 JT I I I ' of a boat.

khau(?) I"^^-^]]. Rt^c. 21, 81, to

fall into an ecstasy, to prophesy during a frenzy.

khabit J J qij .. the vulture^^arnu^t

khabu ® J ^ J -=^. I-'- 302,

'^' 1 ^ J ^ "^' hippopotamus.

khabar ® "i^ h <s^ J, Rev. 14, 137,

T ] I <rr> )[, Jour. As. 1908, 303, companion,
confederate ; compare Heb. "^in, Copt. cijfi.Hp.

khabru T "i^^ f j i' ^^^' '^' ^'^'

j Rev. 13, 13, image, trans-

formations.

to do homage, to be bowed.

khabremenJ^IJ;

to bend the shoulders in homage.

khabb T jl J T, Thes. 1202, to bow

oneself; T ^^ J J '0,, Peasant 107, to
wreathe (?) to decorate (?)

I

to shine or sparkle like a star.

khabs J ^ p, p. 64, 538, 56s, M. 87,

J*' "S ^ ' ^^^'' luminary; plur. J^

i(ick

moral obliquity, fraud, guile, deceit.

shadow, warped, bent, or twisted (of wood) by
the heat.

j Pap. Ani 19, 1, Berg. 23, the
ic ic 'HA \' " Lamps," the 36 Dekans.

khabs jj|iD,ypc|.|^jpD.

Rec. 13, 25, lamp, light; Copt. g,lic, ^Hfi.C,

part of a crown.

part of a waggon or chariot.

khab J'^Je-^o, ^'"'^"' ^' "'

khab

IJ

a crescent, a crescent-

shaped object. . A.Z. igo8, 17.

fl ^ S\ the goddess who lighted up the Elysian
r O ^ ' Fields.

khabS-t T J ~*~. ® J ~*~. an amulet.

KH

[531]

EH

khabS t J ^^, pavilion of a ship.
khabS 1 J n "^^1 a kind of goose.

IJ ^ J.~Ill.R»-3,S3,beard;z.|*J,
long-bearded.

khabsi |J P (jO ^- hippopotamus (?)

kh^bsit J^J.^(]|)5,apartof
the body, chin (?)

khabsti ^ J ^ J p \. "digger,"

"rooter up," — the name of a dog.

khafa T *^^ a, to seize, to grasp; see

Shipwreck 87, 161, |^,^_fl, IV, 927, ®|

Mar.Karn.52,4, ®J^^^
Jf, Rev. 13, 89, 1^^=^. J^^-^,

L^' 1 ^^ flfl Z^' '''^'^ ^^^'^ '^' *°
bend, to bow, to submit, to bend away (of a
ship), to be burdened, occupied, to have in-
fluence over someone, to gain the mastery.

khamiu 5^|i>,^^^, I, 149,

!,

I, Thes. 1251, T

|_ Rev. 9, 28, silent (?) helpless, men
bowing in homage.

khamiu

I

I , enemies ;

see

Rec. 32, 81, to embrace.

khamm ||^^fj, Rev. .,,.4.,

heat, fire, hot, fever ; Copt. ^^JULOXSL.

khamm ®^^|^^> P- 474,

, M. 540, N. I II 9, T

kham T^

"^ if ] Book of Honouring Osiris 24,

C2 I
I

to hasten, swift,
i, Leyd. Pap. 10,

12 =1"^ !' °^^'^^'

flower.

II, 169, a substance used for cleaning purposes.
'^wwvj haven, harbour.

O f\AAAAA.

khann-t T '^""^ , Rec 2, 24, core, kernel ;

CJ '^l vywv\ AA/VV\A Q

^"'^' i ^ w w III"

khann retail^;; 211 u-

A.Z. 1868, 12, anklet.

m \, > a wooden tool,
a winnowing instrument, mill; var. T vj-,*- ^,

Rev. 13, 123.

0

i.Rev. 13, 27,

khanin T O I] 2

I

khanf (^

3 /VSAAAA a

^ Rev.- 14, 16, fight,
i ' struggle, rebellion.

U. 112, N. 421, sacrificial
cakes.

I I I

I I I I J\ '

, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,

]• I

-, to

/VA/VW\ .

drive or chase away, to carry away, to seize.

V g?i, to be out of one's mind through
fright or terror, to be struck speechless with
fear ; J

x>ks a name of Aapep.

2 L 2

KH

[ 532 ]

EH

Khanr , . . . aa ?

■^i , Nesi-Amsu 32, 34, a form of Aapep

6>s

khanr T M, T .a*., iv, 669,

a corselet.

Chabas Mel. 3, i, 182, a weapon, harness (?)

khanref T ^ i i • _ w af » Anastasil,
'I. 3

^^^^ 1 ^ ^' I -^ ^ "^

1^' l'=-^T' ^^" '3, 3, 4, 14,65
food, fodder ; Copt. 2,pe, .^pe.

khar T-s^^^^
khar 1 "^, 1 ^

Hymn to Nile, 4, 8, 9,
to remove.

Rev. 14, 21, to fly;
Copt. g^UjX.

-®a!i -235. •^i

open space,

L.D.

T«cr> (1(1 , village, a quarter of a town or

city, street ; Copt. 2>ip, &eip, .^ip.

khara]^ll^,,J<^(|c^,

T -2a!. [|(| © '^, I -2^ (|l] © "Y^, lower,
downwards.

^^^^^■* Ik I ,
waste ground, desert ; plur. T
III, 229c, 16.

khar X -^^ ^) child, youth, servant;
Copt. ^^.X in g,Ju[g^i.X ; T Ss^ % =
^eXcgKpi(?)

khar-aa T .aas. a) ^'^i old man ; Copt.
pj^o, ^eXXo.

khar J-2a^^, Rev. 13, 37, ^"^

®^

f\

s

.2^ A^ Rev. 14, 12, to destroy, to spoil;

w j§^' Copt. a"3X, tt|i.p, a^-i-p.

khar-t I'^''^^^^'^, ^^''^^i Stele 27,

^,IV, 1045, widow; J^^M !• '^'
two widows, i.e., Isis and Nephthys.

khar-t T ^^ ^^> ^-D- 169, 26, a

kind of goose (?); plur. J "^^ ^ "^ !'

kharr (for khaprr) T ^^ J, jour.

As. 1908, 498, scarab.

Kharu J -2^ ^ ^, iv, 743, J

I ^, a native of Palestine or Syria; Heb. ''"in ;
plur. I ^^,

a woman of Palestine or Syria ; Heb. P''"in.

khara T .Bas'^5, Rev. 12, 25, ®^

hA ^ Rev. II, 167, to weave, stuff, g.ir-
-®^ ^ ^ >< ' ment ; Copt. ^UjXk.

khara (?) T 5, thong, strap.

khari T J2a«. (]|] L_Z] ^, Rev. 12, 26,

workman, weaver; Copt. ^eX^eX.

khari T -S;

kharb f <=> 'i^ d^ = ^ <=
Copt, xepefi.

Kharbtu(P,|^--J^
'^'^ > Nesi-Amsu 32, 40, a form of Aapep.

j,IV, II7S, |.2a5,^l.

-2:^

. Rev. 12, 41, to
' descend.

KH

[ 533 ]

KH

Rev. II, 167, navel;
ipt. ^Xne.

, a kind of

kharpiJ^D|)(|e, copt&Xne
kharpsa T

cake, a loaf.

kharf Jg^.J^^I

Jour. As. 1908, 260, to contradict; Copt.
(Tujpq.

kharn ? *^^^^^ ,io_j , grain.

kharkhes d % ® 0 f , ^- 461,

N. 1098, (J.®ai © n^,M. 517, be fettered (?)

Kharst&J^-^]y.B.D.

162, 5, a form of Ra or of Amen.

khargennJ^-^_r,P.s.B.

a8, 179 = Gr. x"^*""', \aXKj«.

khart

AAAAAA

I I

X

, ravine, canal.

khakh T <^ '^ ^, Israel Stele 20, ^ ?
7^, Hh. 505, ^T"^ ^, Rec. 29,

145, T ® IV, 893, o"^ ® T'^,

1 ^^ ' P^^s^"'^ 229, to make haste, to be

speedy, to be quick, swift ; see

J\

khakhiu

AMI

• 1 ^ ^ m'

swift, speedy, rapid runners.

khakh ab J "^ J "^ ^, Peasant 213,
a man of ready mind, willing.

khakh re T"^ ^ -=^ 1 ^, Peasant 208,

" hasty of mouth," a man who speaks without
much thought, glib.

khakha T T (^ , neck ; see 5 f ? , and

?|; Copt. ^i..^.

khakhai T ^ \^^% beak (?) of a bird.

khakha TT (? '^

A.Z. 45, 131, to cut,
to shave.

to suffer, to be tired ; Copt.

Sphinx Stele 6, T ^^ , IV, 658, to make

haste, swift; J^P^

khas T n 1y , Sphinx Stele 7

swampy districts, marshes.

khasi T [q] ^^, Jour. As. 1908, 293,

a kind of resinous plant, cassia (?)

khasb T P J (1 , Nastasen Stele 44, lamp ;

khaser (} '^<=>%=^ , p. 350, g

f^, N. 1 04 1, to drive away, to scatter a storm.

khaskhet T [1 ® ^, p. 204 + 1 1, A.z.

45, 140, foreign countries, lands.
khast ®^'^,U.536,#J

T-94,eJP^,IV.339,IP^.^ ,
Hearst Pap. 5, 2, cyi!^, district, a kind of land,
desert (?) foreign land (?) ; plur. 1 ;

I„ „ „ _ _ £i I I Ci III

all foreign lands ; , necropolis in the

l^/^/^ Mill ^
hills ; , IV, 480, the nine foreign lands.

c^ nil ' ' '♦ ' s

^^ Ebers Pap. 99, 22,
£f ' to swell, tumour.

khasti '^^^, a dweller on

W

land; plur. "^ j, f%/\/i

I,

I Q W

I r^^^

f^■^^^

1

l^/^
^ III

1

1

I ^1

I I I

foreigners barbarians.

2 L 3

EH

[534]

KH

Ehastiu C:£\a "^ ^ ^ ' " > 'he four
great tribes of the Sfld&n.

w cm

, IV, n8o,

r^^^^/1

khasti (?)
khast(th) T P

907, 46, northern foreign land ; T ® ' !
L , IV, 334, foreign lands of the south ; [
, foreign lands of the west ;

V

P.S.B. 7, 194, ichneumon ; Copt. cy^eoirX.
khatha T ^"^ M, IV, 781, a refuge (?)

, A.Z.

V (\£^ jjj^ J 28, the countries of the nine great
I I I 1' peoples who fight with the bow.

Ehashairsha T Jilil [l[^ s:^]^, l.d.

Ill, ^83, J M fl i) ^ -^ M ^' Xerxes ;
Persian «yy ■<< ,<- ffy l^f <<" fyy, Heb.
?niN).ttJnS!, Chald. ttr-1'ttr'''tt^n, Babyl. f 4

<T- 4- <KTT<T y 4--

khaqu ^^ ^, barber.

khaqu ^ n ^^^- ^^''"- 55. ^i. razors,
o III hair-cutting knives.

khaqa T zl 0 2 ° , Rev. 12, 69, powder.
that J^, dough, bread ; var. ® J"^^-
khati T V\ Yll, exhaustion, weariness.

Khati T

■1;

B.D. (Saite) 145, 82, 86, 149 (Saite) 24, gods
hostile to the wicked ; var. T Ij (1 '^ J I , ^•°- '^^•

Khatt-Satt J "^ ${ "^ ^. Mar. Aby. I, 44,
the goddess of <rr> | J.
khata ^.

§■ "• «=. 4

, P. 174, the two halves of heaven.

Khat4thana....J^]|j^^|,.

Annales IV, 131, the name of a nation or tribe.

khateb T^ J, T. 278, p. 59, M. 26

(= ^''l'^ J, N. 84), to kill, to slay; Copt.
g,U)TB, 5bw5Tefi ; compare Heb. n^n,
Arab. . .V,^ .

place of protection ; compare Heb. nDh

T '

I Chron. xvi, 38.

&.

khathakhatha

dough (?) bread of some kind,
hausted, tired.

khat - ab

O

', weak-hearted,

timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an
enemy.

? '==^> . _ . the necropolis of Den-

khat

i*^

k:^,

derah.

loaves of bread.

kbap ® (I D t , form, image, simiUtude.

kba, kbai

Q

, U. 552,M.634,

S

U. 547._f,(|.P. 33.,^|, _^^|,

Q.

Q

fly.^fl.^^^1.

(in Nubian texts, e.g., Ill, 140), to rise
like the sun, or like a king on his throne, to
ascend, to shine, to appear (of a god or king in

a festal procession) ; Yi^ I ' ^'■°*'"^<1 '> Copt.

Khakha ^ ^

kbat-ta

, U. 524, T. 330

^^]|j,Rec.3.. 79,^
(I -jj , a rising, a manifestation ;
IV, 361, shining with crowns.

Q

— a ,

C^ III

khaut ^ ^ I ' . Tombos Stele 3, ®
^1, Rec a,, , ,8,^1.^1, Rec.

27, 222,

i' =5

I Q

22

1 1 1

KH

rising or appearance of a god or king, the
ascending of the throne by the king, splendour,
radiance, brilliance, a king's ornaments, i.e.,
crown, rings, sceptre, necklace, etc. ; Copt. cy^.

a |, 0 (1(1 ]i - fl |, the rising or mani-
festation of a god or king, a procession in which
a god or king is shown to the people.

kMit S — ® 'l'^ ^ ^

[ 535 ] KH

KM-urit ^ ^^,

■4. Q ^='?l the name of a

J] Cs

uraeus-goddess.

Kha-enioMaat ® 1\ \^, P.S.B.

ja

CT]'

j\

the chamber in which a god or king appears.

f) Q -Dk Jl?) the crown of the king of
(^'—.Im' E|ypt.

, coronation.

21, 156, the name of a sacred barge of Osiris.

KM-mut-f^|^^|,Culte.o,
a name or title of Amen.

Kha-neferu-en-Ra Q T ' ' ' ^^x 1

Thes. 31, the goddess of the ist hour of the day.

Vho S Dl , , furnace, fire-place, caul-

^^^.-zi'^'^' dron.

kha, khau ^ ^^

Q

Q

-fl I

656, (2 V, Anastasi I, 26, i,

(2 I I

Q

Anasrasi j, 20, i,

_fl Ml'

I I

:.f«^{i.f.r:.^^^i.

\Tr.'

Q © I Q S Jl I

kha

s

|.^^'

s

coronation festival ;

Q

J , a happy

armour, tools, implements ;

Q

fl«

I , arms,
I

coronation ;

"Mil

I Q

!>

5^

I I I
I I I I I

__^n o Q IV, 648, the festival of the
T /vAAAAA Ml' king's coronation.

khai[t] ^lj(j ^. "" ^'^ °'' ^^'"^^''^ °^
Kha-aakhu-t ;

, arms and weapons.

a crown.

name of a shrine of Amen.

C63 , IV, 422, the

n U^Cl

khai

Q

fl A n leather war tunic (?) ;
^^^ Copt.S^T(?)

khat (?)

khai

Q

S engraved,, in-
-w— , ' scribed (?)

Rev. 13, 4, to kill,

Kha-em-Men-nefer ^ ^= ^^^^ T to slay ; Copt, cy-^pi-

fl ftA/yWA 0 1 ^ ^

/\ .-jVf,, the name of a ship of Amasis I.

Kha-nefer Mer-en-Ra ( o ^^ J

khaikh ^ 00 ® VW^ . Rev. 14, n,

^ Hi m III

Q

J A the name of the pyramid of King
/-\' Mer-en-Ra.

kha-khenti Q ^ , a title of an official.
khaSti-t ® y ^ ,Mar.Aby.II,23, 17,

shame-
inferior.

the crown of the land of the Bow (Nubia).

Khait ^ -J),B.D. (Safte) 11 3, a
fl O d goddess.

Khaa-tau^qg^, U. 536,^()

D^^^'''-^94,agod(?)

Kha-a

Q

'Fuat X, a divine bow-
man.

players on an instrument.

khau(?) ® %^^,^'«S''''^<^?<'">>.
' oJl ^°^ ful, 1

khaur(?) ^ '^^ ^ " , a worker in

stone, miner (?)

khaus

(«c)

%\ n ^ Pap- 3024, 61, to
Jf\ A' build, builder.

khaut(?) ® ^c^i.^^^, Peasant
2 2 7, a kind of fisherman ; van ® V^ Cii) V\ .

kham ^ In. A, ^ |n.^^a,,

,Q

^ , L.D. Ill, 140E, to suppress, to make to

2 L 4

KH

[ 536 ]

KH

kham

kMr Q , ^

khar _

I (^ , neck, throat.
1, unguent, incense.

khar o !L=fl,

e

W, A.Z. 1878, 49, skin, hide,

Q r

\w=Zl, — D © :

.a»

, Rec. 16, 108, to be angry, to rage.

'XJ

khart ^ "^ l \, '^' ^*^^- ^4- ^^'

slaughtering knife ; Copt. ^Tbpxe.

kMsu _^ p ^ a = khus ^

L_=/], to build.

khi(?) ©|J(J,T. 312
khi

w

} dOj ovyj

w

, L.D. III,

1 40c, for, because.

khi

khi

w

w

Festschrift 117, ir, to cry
out loudly.

^1T. ^^^IHfl

T'TI'®!^^^'

w

\\

Rev. II, 186, to lift,

to raise up, to support, to be high, to rise (of
the Nile) ; Copt. cyiOI.

khi ®[1[] it^, ^^^'^ '2> ^' high-pitched

voice.

khi ®|)(||^, high ground

khi

w

Khi

I

Khi ^

w

Khi
khi-t

w

w

Amen. 4, 16, high place,
heaven, sky.

one of the four supporters
of the sky.

^^ 5) ft the Exalted One,
I , . 5II tO' i.e., God.

, Rec. 27, 87, winged disk.

^ ©

W

the sky, heaven.

Khit ®[|[| o, Denderah II, 55,

wHHo'

Rec. 27, 189, a goddess of the East.

khi uaut

<^) m

s

O, a kind of

Nubian (?) perfume = ^ fl ^ fl ^^:-

khibarr(?) ^'^.^^ij^i^,

a kind of cake.

khipenpenu ^; ° ° 0%, afishj

see

D

khipt pennu ®d^^ '^ %:>^^ , a kind

v\ *}^> X

of fish.

khim'tha Z=f=^.^, violence, evil,
bitterness ; compare Heb. Q^n Genesis vi, 11.

T T '

khinua
khinr

w

fll^^V'

a kind of
beer.

^""^^ „ ,, to be lost, or

III I L_=fl

destroyed, to be robbed.

khinru wa^a x i , harness, trappings.

Khirpasar

w

L.U. Ill, 160, 165, a Hittite name.

khirhu (?)
khirrteb ®

Stele 38, a vessel.

I I

, teeth.

W

^, Nastasen

khirsh

\\'(

Demot. Cat.

Anastasi I, 25, 9, slippery ground; compare
Heb. nip'^pVn, Psalm xxxv, 6.

khiret ® ^^ ^^^^ X "^ '^'"^ ^^ worked
■ W «=> I W " ' cloth or stuff.

khikhi , a , ^ , to swoop

down like a bird of prey ; y\ , a man

of hurried steps.

khikhi (?) ;(i(i<2?(i<2 4=;f,-A.z.

1913, 125, dust; Copt, cyoeicy, cycoeicy,

Khisharsha Q (| (] nTt! '^ -gas TtTtT .
Xerxes J «ee J ^ (j (] "^ ^ Jji] ^.

khita ©/Irteiq"^^, "-\;;^p^;

^.

khithana

w

w

wme, grapes.

KH

[537]

KH

khu ©(][) y [J^^.U. 5i2,T.32S,

tkfz^ M. 172, N. 69o,even-
Jr * ' ing, night.

N. 1222,

khu ®G, Rev. 12, 12=^
© W

, high.

khu © % ^ I, A.Z. 1907, 134, the
steps," i.e., terraces, of the Lebanon mountains.

khu-t ® ^ , house, palace.

khu ®
khu-t

L_=5,

'L_=/I,

Decrets 14, to make an
exception, to reserve.

o ' ® — ^ JT'

Decrets 105, ® a, ibid. 31, J® ^", M. 728,

N. 1329, , I, 15, 131, an exception,

a withholding, a reservation; . „,

ibid. 31, making no exception; >JU.

M^i , Shipwreck 1 08 ; ^

^

^«

M*, A.Z. 1908, 65, with the exception of myself;

^= ^"~^ /T\, A.Z. 45, 135.

khu ua ntu senu-f

no II "a unique and unrivalled exception,"
K ^^ ' said of a highly valued official.

khui ®^® ^, p. 656, 663, 758, 784,

M. 136, 170, 729, 761, 77S, N. 647, 1330, 1368,

®^>N.344,J|,aS.^^|,Y— ^'
P. 701, 712, Rec. 30,200, ^ Q^, T. 340,

"^N a, Rec. 30, 200, ^ n,P. 700,

aS^ ^f i^ f 1- ® ^ ^, to protect.

khui j®j
khui

Kubban Stele 2, pro-
tector.

e

Rev. II, 174, pro-
tection.

khu-t ^(2, i^w t^w\,

tection, power, rule, charm, amulet, talisman.

khui y^e(](]:

, Ebers Pap. 63,

4, spirit ; plur. 1^ s=5 |

Khuit A ®^ " W . ^'''^ °^ ^^^ priestess of

Athribis.

Khutt

tk ^ ^ N. 995, a serpent-
Jfc^' goddess (?)

Khuit-mu (?)

"^ Tuat I, a fire-
s;;^ goddess.

Khu-Heru ^ ^. , the title of the
priest of the loth Nome of Upper Egypt.

Khut-Tuat ^ ^ ^, Tuat IX, a

fiery, blood-drinking serpent.

Khu-tchet-f /iS/^l^n^^S-

B.D. 146, a doorkeeper of the 8th Pylon.

khu-tchet-f ^ "^ i^.=_ '^, "his

body shines," a kind of metal.

khu-t

> >Y ?, Rec. 17, 4, fan, fly-flapper,
khu^^l, Rec. 27,86, cattle^for

khu K®j ^ '^^, fish.

IV, 1077, dirt, what is nasty or foul.

khuti ^ ^ ^'^' helpless one.
khu ® ^'TT'. to dress.
khu ® \7 XJ XJ , vases, pots.

S

khui

s

w

w

^.

khui (khi)

<s

to weep, to cry; see

■^ ground, earth,
III' estate.

KH

[538]

KH

l^^N^'

khui(khi) -* c;

vegetable paste, unguent (?)
abound, to be abundant.

khuau /^^e^'^. food.

khu y^ "^ Q , fire, flame.

Khuait (?) ^ ^\" ^ . Nesi-Amsu

aq -^ A% M^^ ^•^- ^^' ^ goddess, a
25. -3, iW^ tjq " ^. f^^^ of Hathor.

khuas

khui

fl1"f|-

, to build ; see khus.

Rec. 36, 173, altar; Copt.

cyHire, ajHo-ri.

khumen-t ® ^^^^ ^ = oiKovf,r,->,{?)

khun ® ^ — Metternich Stele 189,
.^su '"^>- ' to sting (of a scorpion).

khunn O -^^ v ^, to bite.

khun-t ^ I , drink offerings.

.01 *

1080, animals for sacrifice (?)

khunnu Q ^!|.^ O ^ ^, P. 459,

messenger.

Khurab(?) o

■*)' I ' bird-goddess.

khukha
khus /v®/^

tkf^ — 0 Rev. 14, 137, seeds;

Jiii o\' Copt, aoeicy-

^^, to slay, to kill.

khus A^ ^ P [j^ ?-=^> L.D. III, 140B,
Thes. 1297, IV, 807, ^ n ^^ Edffi II, 61

71 I D/J mg of gram.

khuskhus © "^ 0 O %, H, Thes.

1323-

khusteb-t;^pt^L-.'^^J.

IV, 1152, bricklayer, brickmaker.

khut t^

Leyd. Pap. 8, 2 ; ■=[], rich man, gendeman.

khut /j®/ ^ ^^, Rec. 35, 138, evil.
khut-t ^^Tannd'^'^^'^r^

khutU Q "^ C:^ %>, a fisher for khet
fish; var. -' "^cs^^^.

khutch[u] O %:, "^ [^^l, a fisher
for khet (khetch) fish.

kheb ©J <,N. 1231, ®J2, ®J
.^, oj^, ®JV ^J-^,

L_=/l, ® JL_w_' ^eruemheb 25, ^ J

® J S' ® J ^' ■^^'' '^' ^^' "^ ^''"'"'^^'

to subtract (in arithmetic), to carry away, to
withdraw, to transfer, to pilfer, to cut down, to
destroy, to lay waste, to deceive, to defraud ;
Copt, cyi^e, ojifii, cyu)5, cyuuq.

I J J, IV, 1114, ® J^,

kheb-t

distribution, apportioning, cut, division, a hurt.

to build carefully and well.

mean, little (as opposed to
weak ; Copt, cy'^'f •

khebit ® J Ql] ^ '^ ' > destruction.

khebti 0 J ■'fe^^' ^^aster, destroyer,
sinner, damned ; plur. ® J "Vv '^ i .

kheb-t ®J^|^' ®Ja' ^"^^ *''•
23., mj ] cr^, /^ ^, ® J ^, Rec.
31, 29, place of destruction, den, cave, torture-
chamber, slaughter-house ; plur. ~

J

cr-n 1

!,

KH

[ 539 ]

KH

w

I I I

ru

r3-

L.D.

® 1

^ \\ M.'^ Ill «:i) U J -ZX^ 1- -I

III, 140C, prison at the gate; var. ® J®J

khebkheb ® J ® J ;^. 0j®J>
®J®J\^, Rec. 6, 9, ® J® Jimimr,
I^^' § f \. to break, to break or
force open, to kill, to destroy.

khebkheb ^J^Jf}-, a cutting-
board, carpenter's bench, trap, snare.

khebkheb-t ® J ® J ", destruction.

Khebit-heri-snef, etc. ©J ^^ '^

146, the 17th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.
to dance, to do gymnastic feats.

kheb-t ^ Jx'^.iv, 1162, ®J^^,

dance.

khebb QjJT'^-\^«Lo^nlI'

khebb-ti ©JJ^Tf^

khebu ® 11 % X ^ I

kheb ®J "Q, IV, 1062, ® J _>

S^, IV, 453, ® *Q, hippopotamus.

kheb ® J Ol I , flame, fire; ® J Q I '~^^,
boiling lake.

kheb %m H,^^*"- ^'' 5'> wasp; Gr.

kheb ® J \^, Dream Stele 6, oj'^,
Metternich Stele 187, ® J \^ ^, \^ ■^,

marsh, swamp.

kheb eje;^, ® J ^ ;*^

Pap. 90, 9, " honey plant " or flower.
kheb O ^ "^ , lotus.

dancer, acro-
bat.

j acrobats, gym-
nasts.

Ebers

Khebitt-sah-t-neter ^ ^ "^^

Z^lslT^I' ^-^^ "*'' '48. «"e

of the seven divine Cows.

khebkheb ©J^J^I, £S

J/^ iV\A/SA/V
Vp\«^AAA/v, B.D. 155, (Rubric),

to Steep in water, be immersed.

khebb ©JJo. ®^0' R^'^- '^'
' '^^' ^ ZZZT' P°'' ""^^^^^ ' P'""^' ® J J 0 1 '

jars.

khebkheb ® J O J )(, vase, vessel, pot.

kheba f
kheba ® J]

dance; see 0 \ X^.

to bow, to bend, to make
to bend.

L-fl, to

khebait ® J "i^ a vi i

Rec. 29, 166, tumbling girls, dancing women.

kheba ® J ^ ^ S' ^'^''"'' ' ' "'

Hymn to Nile i, 9, # 1 i^^'-sSL, Peasant

cut off, to shorten, to make to cease, to destroy,
to exhaust, lack, loss.

kheba-t ® J ^ ^ 4. 77;. Pea-

sant 143, diminution, lack, loss.

kheba ^ 11 1^ "^ ^^ "^ I , Peasant

^J

I I

286, faces lacking [intelligence].

khebai-t ( = kheb-t) ® J

cave, hole, den, cavern.

ctd'

khebar ^ , ., to be associated with, to
be a friend, neighbour, orally; compare Heb.

inn.

KH

[ 540]

EH

khebar

>}]€\

w X

Rec.

21, 84, friend, associate, ally; Heb. "^?n,

L=fl, to

Copt. cg^"P ; <2>- ® J
make a league with.

khebaru ®

boats, ships.

khebasi ® J

khebati ® J ^ ^^ ^^ ^,

1912, 56, to abuse, to disapprove.

cr"zi ■ office, house (?)

, a girdle, belt.

Khebnit .jf |. B.D.^„,^,^a

kheben-t ®J< ^ ,u.57o, 0J

kheben

*J

■"^^^^ a plough,

"^ /I' hoe.

, A.Z.

]'

IV, 1 1 64, chamber,

£3l

Q X '

n ^;^ moral obliquity, deceit, fraud, lie,
J ^^^' defect, sin, evil, wickedness.

khebenti ® J . — ^^' ®J

AA/VvAA

W

W
, IV,

II07,

'J

\\^=il

i, IV, 1 08 1, offender.

X

sinner, criminal; plur. |
IV,969,Thes. 1481, ® J

khebekh®J^,U.jgJ-^J-.(^
khebekh ® J ® ^ = ® J ® J ^ ; see

khebs © J p, U. 525, ® J p>==!L, T. 331,
,^ U«fl, Rec. 33, 5, ® J

to plough, to dig up, ^ ® J

Q

A.Z. 1894,
119.

khebsu ® j ■v^ sj-r>- , a plough,

khebsti ® J P ^ "l ^. digger, plough-

man

^IP^

Q^^,

fv^/1

Wort.
1067.

kbebsu ® JP'^. ®JP^^^'

ploughed land; plur. ®J 0 X%> |^, IV, 746,

X , IV, 1 05 1, ploughed fields.

khebs-ta ® J H t^ ^^, M. 696, P. 305,

1^ ^^, p. 95, ® J p X J^, Rec. 29, 147,

^^, Rec. 3, 50, 5, 86, the ceremony of

digging up the earth at the festival of com-
memoration of ancestors. Other forms are : —

khebss-ta ®jpp=^^,p.58i, ojpp

^=^,P.33i, ®JpP^— ,N.925.

Khebsi-ta ®J p^, Tuat VIII, a god
of the Circle Seherit-baiu-s.

khebs ^JpfJ,#JX,^JPo(|.

lamp, star, luminary ; plur. ® ] I V\ ,

khebsit ® J-»-(|(| ^, Rec 30, 68,
Hh. 437, 0J ^^, ibid. 27, 217, ® J —

^ £ "^' '^''^- ^'' '°' ® J P ^' ^'^"'''•
khebs-t ® J ~*~<;::r3, T. 166, ® J

~^ \^, U. 622, M. 176, N. 688, ® J -— %>

«^, Shipwreck 63, ® J~^ \. t'i'l.i ® Jl*^-
the lower hairy part of the body.

Khebestiu(?) ®JP\^l^j.
IV, 34S, the name of a people in the South.

khebsti ^Jp-]^,P--f-Sem

KH

[ 541]

EH

khebS-t ® J , an amulet.

khebS ® J P "^i a diving bird.
khebsta ®J(2'o'l|(| f}-,a grass mat (

pillow (?) a piece of furniture.

khebseth ® J
46 = ®J^^^27-
khebt

VE7

, A.Z. 1907,

c^ Q:£|, M. 695

khebt 0 J ^^^^ , Amen. 1 5, 5, to dislike,
to loathe, evil-doer, horror.

horrible, disgraceful, or terrible things.

khebetch ©J "^ , U. 434, t. 249, to

bend in two, to force together.

Khebetch ® J '^, U. 434, ® J "^

, T. 249, a sky-god.

Khebetchtch

200, a sky-god.

khep =

D ■

D

Rec. 27, 88, he creates what is; Copt. OJUjne.

khep-t -o = <irs

D ci

khepiu

I , those who are =

khep p, ec?).

, palm of the

hand as a measure, grasp, fist; plur.
Rev. II, 182.

A S I

me

khepi y^v

j\

, N. 856,

J\

IV, 220, r-^ciff,, to go, to travel, to march, to

sail (of a boat), to fly away (of birds), to flow
(of water).

khepa^(]^^,M.5.9,^(l^^,

N. HOC, flower, flowing.

khep-t , step, advance.

khepp , to move ; see j\.

khepp-t y\ , step, advance.

Khepi

7^

khep ®^,
Khep ®^

" traveller," a name of
Ra.

' vomit, vomit.

Edfft I, 80, a title of
the Nile-god.

khep

D ® D

D

W

, , shame, disgrace ; (2

. , Leyd.

Pap. i6, 2, death (?); Copt. cyme,
khepp ^ 3 , to be strange, alien.

kheppu ® ^1, ® (1(1^1,®°^!,

strangers, foreigners, strange or uncouth words.

khepput
kheput ^

D D

I , strange things.

I , Rec. I o, 62, foreigners ;

var.

j , Hh. 536.

khep (?)-t *^^ \ , scalpel, knife.

khep-t <=i, a kind of goose, bird.

khep-t ^5^, Rec. 24, 160, lion.

khepp Q®^^^, Love Songs, 5, 12,
to play a musical instrument.

khepp ® ® ° ^'^<^- '^' '5°. "tears
D D W III' of gum."

khep-tchesef-anta ®^ir|o

kind of incense made of anti.

khepanen ® a^ , waterfowl.
Khepa ®(]= ^(],g^

khepa-t J|j^|,Koller,4, 5

kheparer ® ^'''^^^' ^^c. 2, 30, 6,

116 =

khepi

D

, beetle =

® D

D
sun =

ji£)^ , Thes. 420, a name of the spring

® KH

Khepi (Kliepri)

f 542 ]

KH

, Tomb of

Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 49).
khepi I] [1 = y , a figure, similitude,

khepu ®' v^ .^3-7^, a wooden object.

khepush ®^ — ^, ^(2^^

: see C?^.

c. Ill cia

khepen ^ ^, ^q, to be fat.

^AAAAAlll ' III' III

or other creatures.

khepenu

other creaturi

khepnen

i_J] , fat birds

® a

a kind of fish,
fatted fish (?)

khepen ^«^AA^ c~r2 , a measure (?)

w

kheper

>, U. 218,

D

D r/'

Rec. 32, 181,

^ <::z>%s 3 , to be, to exist, to have being, to

subsist, to come into being, to happen, to fashion,
to form, to create, to make, to bring into being,
to take the form of someone or something, to

= ecycon ;

transform oneself;

■fcyajne; Copt, cyujne; m, non-

D

existent ;
N. 1229, there was not
to happen at once; ^
is thy name what ? : —

, P. 662, M. 773,

^ 1 fk\\

', IV, 967,

AA/vAAft AA^A/W

' — I

A D I ' "■'' -Q J U I

IV, 1014, making them to do everything ac-
cording to the wish of his heart in everything

he pleaseth; g--| ^^^-tiyj^^^^

wwvA ^ <=» l] y rjj . creating every form of

Kheperd: ^^^. ^XS' ^^
_r^, self-made, self-produced; 1^ *=- ^
"^^^j I made myself.

kheperu i«^^|l, i <=^ ^ |

^ n ^ I , living men and women as opposed
to posterity, IJ ^ W .

khepriu en henti ^ <=> Ol] ^ ' V

ft ^S) I^sc. 16, 56, posterity.

kheper-t

,P. 63, H^. M. 85,

N. 92, j
what exists, things that are.

c III

, what is.

® 0

Cl I

kheprit

beings or things that exist, events, occurrences ;

<z>^^ni^il!

the things that are.

(2 I , beings who create

Kheper-keku-kha-mesut

fuat XII, the 12th Division of
the Tuat.

•kheperu ^^^|,^_|,fe^.

e

, form, manifestation, shape, simili-

tude, image, change, transformation ; plur. ^ 1 ,

•Rec. 36, 156; ^ -=-%>|i ®\\, ist form of
Ta-tanen; Sj (^ i 2nd form of Ta-tanen ;

^ W w "■" W n ' ■^^^ ^""^'^ °^ Ta-tanen ;
W W ^ w or ^ ^ nil , 4th form of Ta-tanen.

Kheperu ^'^, ^.=>^|||, the

transformations which the deceased might make
in the Tuat; see B.D. Chapters LXXIX-
LXXXVIII.

KH

[543 ]

KH

kheper ^ = (0 Cancer, the sign of the | Khepera ^ I) ^ , ^ -=- (] ^ ; see

Zodiac; (2) >«^, the rising sun; (3) (J^, ! Kheper, Kheprer; ^ <=> I) | ^ i ^

Thes. 412, the spring equinox and the spring , ^ <=- (| | Jj ^CP' -^"^ ^ -=- (1 | J '^-^ -

'^^^ • ! Khepera who produces every form of his being.

kheprer, kheprera ^ § . U. 476, Khepera ^^(11, Tomb of Seti i, one

M. 460, ®^''^^^, N. 747, ^''^^^'^' of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 11).

I

h -7^ a beetle (scara

baeus sacer).

Khepera i -=-(], f -=>(] "]- Tuat iv,

.^ 1 J| , J.K.S. II, 9, Denderah IV,

Kheprer w

^ O , N. 619,

, N. 856, ^§^^- N-975,

^ "^^ S ' ^ """^ ^ A ' ^''^ beetle-god
and the sacred beetle itself; the Creator of the
world.

Kheper, Kheprer

, Rec. 31, 163, ^<
l'- 254,

84 : (i) a winged solar-disk; (2) a guardian of
, U.277, ^|,U.477, I the i2th Pylon.

, the

•k,

,N. 137,
, ibid. 31, 25,

',T. 105, N. 7 19, P. 653, M. 755,

D

Khepera ^

god of the 12th hour of the night.

Khepri ^ (](] J , Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 2).

Khepri ^Ijlj-jmn, ^ l\!\ |, Tuat IX, a

magical serpent-boat with human heads and
wings.

Khepri

D

Rec. 27, 217 :
' see Khepera.

P. 820,'^^^ , N. 702, ^^ ^^,M. 605,

Oct)'- ■' 'i^,^ N. 1 2 10, the self-pro-

D

N. 856,

duced Beetle-god (who was later identified with

Ra), t.e., ^g.^^ □ ^-^^ I
N. 767.

Khepru^^^^i^-^P^,

Rec. 27, 220, Khepru self-created.

Kheprit^J^Jo,i'^J^,Den-

derah III, 24, Thes. 36, the goddess of the
8th hour of the day.

□ 0 Tuat X, a beetle-

Kheper-ankh ^^,

Kheper ^, Tuat VI, one of the nine
spirit^ who destroy the damned.

Kheper Q , Tuat XI, a staff, with human
head, guarding the nth Gate.

Kheper ^ Jj , Tuat VI, a jackal-headed
standard to which the damned are tied.

Kheprer ^

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 32)

god.
, Cairo Pap. Ill, i, a beetle-

Kheper - Khenti - Amentt

j god, chief of the mesqet (bull's skin).

I Kheper-tchesef ^ .=."^ p <^ ^,

Rec. 31, 17s, the great god who created himself.

Kheper-tchesef ^.=:>^, b.d.

17, 9 = Gr. auToyein'j'i, a title of several gods.

, Tomb Seti I, one of khener Q '^ medicine in which a beetle

is an ingredient.

0 ,^s /^ <5=

TThflnrit ® Q Tuat XII, a wind-god-

Ji.neprit ^ m , ^^^^ ^f ^j^^,,, or medicme.

khepra, ^ -=> (j °^^, ^ -=- fj , , , ' '^ '^""''

KH

[ 544 ]

EH

kheperu ^
kheprer ^

khepri ®_^

a

''^— ^ vT Rechnungen 17, i,
(3 (2 10, a pot.

mnD

., socket; plur.

iirmi I
>, Jour. As. 1908, 285,

^, Jour. As. 1908, 248, ^ (jlj e ^ ,
wonder, miracle; Copt. ajRHpe, Ojneepe,
cy4>HpI.
kheprur i^t[, ^^^^f '9..apiant

■^ w ,-— -, III' (medicinal ?).

khepersh ^ ^^ S ' ^ crown, helmet.

khepekh

D

N. 213, U. 119, N. 428

C^^ , fore-leg of a beast, arm and shoulder

of a man ; fem.

® D

[ ^ I Q

khepesh ZJ^c^, U. 119A, ill, 141,

C?^, fore-leg of an animal, the arm and shoulder ;
dual '-^ '--^ '^ c::;^ II Nastasen Stele

4,1;, CJV , Herusatef Stele 75, the two

r-trn \\ •

arms of a man ; plur. crV' c?v» C?V , T. 326,

c?vc?v»c?^, U. 513. |_jj_|| I 1' I I 1 '
cyojna.
khepesh

r-n-| S: /I' 0

I , IV, 1082,

strength, power, valour; "^^T^^ 1 C3aL=^^ 1'
IV, 974, lords of strength.

khepesh ^s^, ^, ^1- sword.

scimitar, any weapon ; plur. ^"tTT > ^^>

726, swords.

r-^v-| I I I

C?W

khepesh . cr-a, Anastasi I, 26, 4;
^^-=^, blacksmith's forge,

A.Z. 1907, 125,

foundry, forge, armoury, place in which weapons
are stored.

n cv ® D c?v

□o i( ' czEn *

D C?V S> the constellation of the

r-tr-i 1 (^ 'ill' Great Bear.

Khepesh

17. 92,

, B.D.

® 0

khepesh ^ O , gift, dowry (?)

khepsha M , Rec 14, 50,

measure (?); Copt. (Ti-niXH (?)

khept ^ ^,

Rev. II, 83,

, Leyd.
Pap. 16, 2, to overthrow, to destroy, dead, death.

o^R, Rec. 3, 116; var. (2

khepti

■n^r

® c, \\

%^.

D\\

'^'-^ <;^^ ® D ■'-^ r<) a shameful person
11 ^^ ' a\\ I ' or thing, disgrace.

Khepau (Kheptiu?)

Tuat VIII, a group of drowned beings in the
Tuat.

khept, khept-ti ^^ co , P. 5 7 o, ® ° ^,

D

, the buttocks, thighs, loins, the shame ;
=> p I , the genital

99

® D ^ ® D

plur. ^ -\ - " Vq:,

^ <=^>iii' c=^i> Jr Q.

organs, male and female.

khept-t

khept ®J^ ^,

khef ^

khef O
Rev. II, 62,

, shame, disgrace.

L«J'

to bow down.
Israel Stele 1 1,

to over-
throw.

.L»J'

©

7\ ' '^^ Ci
to be undone, to be laid waste, destroyed.

khefiU ® ^^ ^Q*^^*^' ■^^^- ^'' '5' things
proved by documentaiy evidence ; Copt. CUUJCI.

khefl.® (1[]^._® 0(1 ^,.;'^ u

-^3-,

-^5-, to see, to look upon.

khefi-t .

w

shore, bank, landing-stage,

khefkhef ^^

khef khef ^ ^

khefkhef-t _^
T. 248, flood, deluge.
khefkhefu ® ®

\>'>5^iiiii''<^=w-"n vn

~^^ I , A.Z. 1908, 118, quay,

. to heap up, to
^^ ' collect.

""vwA J to flood.

*^ Ci ^nA(W^ ^ U. 434,

■^s dust Storms (?)
.Jfflll' dust.

KH

[ 545 ]

KH

khefa ^
khefa-t
khefa - 1

13,'

to be over full, swollen,
' puffed up.

I %. ^ fullness,
w Pm A ' abundance.

^ ©

, T. 93, N. 629,

,P.l62,_

c^ 1

Hh. 460, offerings. Late forms are :-

I I I

kheS ^ ^ , T. 363, IV, 892, Rec. 30,

69, 31, 1 7 ^^ ^^^^, 1^ ,j^ . to seize, to grasp, to

capture, to plunder; varr. :

jL_J'

khem

■&

Rec. 30, 196,=

"Q

Rec. 3, 56, fist, clenched hand.

\7 (( '

khem-t
khefa ^c
khefa =^

}.,^-D'

grasp, fistful.

O, IV, 1 1 20, a substance.

i g a packet or bundle of
) ^ ' arrows.

Khefa-t

me of a serpi

khefa -am

&

Ik-^^l--^

name of a serpent on the royal crown.
I vl, a plant.

1 1 1

khefen
kheft =^

, bread-cake, loaf.

., , with, together with, in

front of, inasmuch as, according as, correspond-
ing to, at what time, for, on behalf of. Late forms

kheft-ami ^ () -fl- ^\ ^-D- .-'. '°.

d 1 U .B'vv in, into.

kheft-her.f_^, ^^%®-^,

•^ ^'^(Nastasen Stele 20), i^ "^ ; varr.

''•^ '§' !s® ^ the front, what is in front,
I ' before, face, countenance.

I

kheftu ^®_
kheft-her

©

likeness, image.

Rev. 12, 79, the dromos of a temple,

Kheft-her-neb-st

© §.

fi

A.Z. 1905, 21,

^ X

-CD

IV, 312, a fortress of Thebes on
the west bank.

kheft-her-s ® '^ "^ H ^, Rec. 30, 67, a

rope in tlie magical boat.

Kheft-ta ^f_ =

p. 405, M. 579, N.
1 1 86, a goddess.

khefti ®

Mil, Peasant B. 2, 113,

](], T. 267,^^0, M. 423,

, Amen. 8, 3, ^^

enemy, opponent; H.r-> , female enemy; plur.

Ci I

'LT^:

III'

i!''^

Ci III '^

I © s

l'"s-l

Rec. 16, 116, III '^'^'^

l'"^

III'

O O O

; Copt. cy^.qx.
Kheftiu Asar^^; J^, ^

C) ° I

o I , Tuat VII, the foes of Osins.

=. o I

Kheftiu Asar butchiu ^^

burnt foes of Osiris.

kheft[i] ® '^^, child, boy, girl.
Kheftes - hau - hesqit - Neha - her

the hour-goddess of the 7th Division of the Tuat.

khem, khemi ^ ^, U. 330 ( =
®^-Jw(], T. 300), ®J^. P- 172,
N. 938, ®^ ^. ®^^^> P'^^s^"' 287,

®k'®-ll-

2 M

KH

[ 546 ]

KH

£=r, Israel Stele 12, ^ , to bring to an

end, to cease, to make an end of, to be ignorant
of, to have no knowledge of, to disregard, to

feign ignorance, to play the fool ;

P. 646, M. 744, not unknown, nothing is

unknown.

khemm, khemmi ®^^, U.416,

®^^_n-.,T. 237,Pap. 3024, 124, Leyd.
Pap. 7, 4, (

khem

name is unknown, i.e., God ;
^ , IV, 97 1, he who is not known, i.e., a stranger ;
r^- ^ , he felt not his body, i.e., he felt

I Mi, Peasant 219, the

\\ to be ignorant, un-
-. ,' learned, inactive.

^v^~v^ , he whose

dead ;
ignorant man ;
Pap. 7. 3 ;

S

U I

I I I

e

I , Leyd.

324, unknown to men, i.e., to the Egyptians.

khem — em khem ^^^ ® ^^ — (u. ,

: / 1 without, destitute of;

emkhemt t:^, («=^ , a.z. 1900, 28,

^AAAA^

without, destitute of, exclusive of; * — , the
number remaining when one number is sub-
tracted from another.

khem ®_^-^^^» ^•^' 97o, '

27, 10, II, an ignorant man, fool, dolt, stupid,
untrained (of ananimal) ; plur. ® ^^ >Ji.« ^ 1,

khem ® ^^ -JU. , stranger, alien,
khem®^^, ®|^^,A.Z.x878,

48,Rev. 11, 126,148, ®,|^^. ®k

.^^ Rev. II, 172, little, small, slight;
/^*» Copt. ajH-**--

khem khar ® ^ ^^ | _2»

Copt. ^JJi^i.'^ (Rev.), slave, servant.

khem-ni (?) ® ^"^

Pap. 3024, 57, ignorant.

khemi 1

J, foe.

enemy, fiend, worthless person ; plur.

2 I c:. Ill

T_/L^ ■^V I , Rev. 13, 112, men of nothing.

khemiu-urtu ^^| ^^^^'

.]

^ X c^
lll<=z> (2

"^ ^ I , Rec. 26, 234,

X 1 .a I Rev. 14, 7, the stars that

rest not.

I,

I I I

Khemiu - hepu

J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars; ^ '^^^

<| <?__«_ ^^ -wvw I , they come out of her

Khemiu-hemu

womb and go into her mouth daily.
J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars, planets (?)

khemiu -seku ^

I I

that are always above the horizon, the circum-
polar stars.

IV, .57. ^^^."'.■57,®!^^,
' , shrine, holy of holies,

.CI-

.n'

sanctuary; plur. ® ^ MnM. M' ®k

I I I

c I

Khem ^p j), god of procreation and
generative power ; see Menu.

KH

[547]

khetn, khemm ®^(1.

^XKOJtX.

khem-t ® ^ Q , fire, heat ; var.

khemu-t®^4i|, ^^^:

, IV, 837, hot parching winds, the khaniasin,
or khamsin, i.e., winds of the " fifty" hot days.

khem-nef(?) ^^2^, 0^2^^,

® 1^ ^^^ '. '=^^^, asthma, breath-
lessness, difficulty in breathing.

khem^|x^^,p.6o9,

T. 371, P. 536. N. 806, (

III

O

°. T. 392,

p Rec. 16, 142, aromatic herbs; compare
: 111' Arab. w.

khemkhem

khemi ^^ ^^, Thes. 1251

° Koller 4,
n' I, a fruit.

L=fl, Rec. 36, 210, ^^'^^L^fl, ^

"^ov *='«, to push over, to over-

X

throw, to destroy, to attack ;
*^ ^=^, destroyers.

khemut ® |x ^.'^^ '^^^^ ^\^32,

_M^ Jr t,-^ overthrow.

khemkhem ® ^ <;;v^ ® ^ >wJ,

throw ; Copt. pjCXK^iUXX.

Khemkhem, etc. ^ ^ ® ® =^

Khemi ^

l\ [)[)% B.D. 125, II, one of the 42
-ai^ii J^' assessors of Osiris.

Khemit

^ Denderah IV, 44,
O' a weeping-goddess.

KH

^^, Tuat V, agod-
I , Mar.

Khemit i
dess of destruction

Khememit

Aby.I,6,36 = g^^^||.

khema e _^ ^ Q, Rec. 32, 81,

at the breast, child, youthful, graceful, slender.

khema ®i,.^^^^,5>^
A ; Copt. cy-**-^. ajoojixe (?)

khema «

ti

, T. 46,

P. 87,

(2

^w^, Rev. II, 90, to grasp, to seize, to
lay hold upon, to hold, to possess, to contain.

khemau (?)

>\iii

L_J1

I,

e

!,

© L=J1

j a class of workmen,
I ' labourers in general.

khema-t ^ ^v o , a part of a boat.

khemi ®^(](]'^- P-S-B. 13, 4",

Sallier II, 5, 6, Anastasi IV, 12, 9, O ^"

1 , a kind of water-bird, pelican ; plur.
I Rec. 18, 181 ; Copt.

khemen ® '^^^"",a.z. 1908,38,"",

/v^ry^AA i I i I Mil

E = D%. = ^=. eight; ® ,,•. V'l.n^;'

Jr '3. w\w. (Ill I III! d

eighth ; ® ^AA«v^ mi, T. 391,

C^ Mil

Copt. cyjutOTIt, Heb. HJlbtp
khemen-t

1^^"^ MM .,

iMi,M. 405;

A/VWW ^

" a period of eight
D e 0 ' days (?)

khemen-t R H g, z " E, a kind of stuff,

eight-thread cloth.

2 M 2

0 KH

khemen-ti zz

Khemenu 'TTT] 'I'll'l' ^^^- ^^'■"- 42>

elemental deities of the Company of Thoth :
they were Nu, Nut, Heh, Hehit, Kek, Kekit,
Nen, Nenit.

Copt. ^JULene, ^^Jixite.

[ 548 ] KH

khemt iii, P. 537, ^

khemen-t
khemes A

. Rev. 13, 104, shrine.

§_^ a post on a
;^= n' boat or ship (?)

khemes ^^-

friend, companion.

khemes /^Xlj. ear of com ; plur. ^— '^;

^p 1^; Copt, gpu-c, i)exx.c.

238

khemsau(?) ^ ^ Iq] "", Annales II,

111-

140,

khemt (khem)

, IV, 384,

, Pap. 3024^

—O—

(<=^ /«A^~v ^ _JL^ ^ not to know, ignorant.
d I '•^ . ci III

khemt (khem)
khemt (khem)

, without =

khemt -ni

coward, pol-
troon.

-, IV, 344

(=0)

^A/^A»^A a^vsAA

AAAAAA

A/V»/W\

O ) r* U) 'VWVArt
\\ ^^ /VWNAA

W , yeast ; Copt. cyeXJtHp.

khemt r^ ^. ® 1\ ""^^^i to observe,
o III 21 .Hh^ c^

to think, to think out a matter.

-, P. 618, 619,

r~~v> —

III .

U. 170, N. 1040, (=^ii I, f=^3) ~, three; Copt.

'^ 010 III' ^

cyeJULT, ojo-M-X, oj^^-'J'-eTr ; ® ^ '^^aaa.

® 7!?. A.Z. 45. 125, third of three; ®=, P.
Ci III (=ffiD

641,--- 0 ^, P. 660, ^ O , P. 99, '^' , N. 970,
third; fem. A)- ^, P. 244, ^ -, M. 675,

third time; /i \\ r=^ ^~;^ J c^

o _(u. 1 \> nil

Rec. 29, 165, double, triple, fourfold.

khemt ('^ - TT, Rec 26, 230, three-
fold or three-ply linen or stuff.

khemt A)=^, ® Z^^. ^'"^

trident.

khemt (^
khen ®
khen ®

/SW/VAA

khen ® ;

VAftAA (

to kiss, to marry

khen

khen /wvaa» ^

A.Z. 1906, 109,

Rec. 30, 67, part
of a ship.

Rev. 13, 2, II, well then;
' perhaps = Copt. cy^It.

Rev. 14, 33, to ask, to
' enquire; Copt, cyilte.

(1 (2 , to embrace,

L.D. Ill, 194, 23. event,
hap.

o

o^i.

0

i, to cry out for joy.

khenu *^ ^, ^~^%>^, an officia-

ting priest, a prophet, singer, one who announces

or proclaims ; plur. v»aaaa VP\ y?i W* gfi, «aw^ ^

I
I,

I ®

I'd ©

] company of singing-men and
women, choir.

U

khen-t w^ ^, singing-woman; plur.

0

Khen-t ® ^ ''*^^ °'^ ''^'^ priestess of

O ' U ' Cusae.

khenu q ^- ~f"^j^. the "crier,"

i.e., baby, child.

KH

[ 549]

EH

word, report; also vvnaa^

an evil report; ® W)

khenu «^ ^ I ^^c. 2, n6, cradlcrsongs,
D S 21 1 ' invocations, cries.

khen ® 1^^, Peasant 280, IV, 968,

, IV, 751- speech,

good report, a good thing; J*^ ^^J ^ '^'

I Jr X J2r

antiphon; ^ ^A^flr """^^ A Sf, speech,

discourse, talk, oration; compare Qi ^AA^^A

Amen. 12, 4, 22, 21, utter-
ances, speech, words.

|]^ L.D. Ill, 65A, II

A.Z. 1906, 107, to dance, to perform gymnastics.
khenit ® OJ^^ a J), dancing girl;

khenu (?) -va^

kll6Il-t WVWV

AA/VV\A

y\

A

I

I, a

company of dancers, male and female.

kheni ®W, ®Wa, ^'

N. 759, www k^ , Tombos Stele 10,

1905,21

7^, A.Z. 1908, 116, SWWVA <^ I,

D (2 iT^ I

Love Songs 4, 4, to flutter, to hover, to alight
(of a bird), to drop down, to halt.

khenn ,^ ^, U. 477, M. 693, P.s.B.

I y J 202, ^AAAAA \Ja -/* J V^A(W\ Vi ,

to alight, to rest (of the sky on a mountain), to
flutter, to hover.

•bird;

khen

7^

, p. 693, an alighting

, birds hovering in the air.

I.

O

AAAAAA I ftAAA/^

^l^'c

Rev., to visit ;
Copt, cy'rte.

khen *

to approach.

^,

© o

y\ , to advance.

khen, khenu A~wg r3 , Rechnungen 59 ff.,

L.D. III, 140B, market-place,

bazaar ; Arab. ^J}^, a khan in the desert, kar-
wansarai.

khenuit ~^

0 ©

8, 75, halls (?) warehouses

I I I

, Mar. Aby. I,

A -7 ® O Ci

, A.Z,. rgos, 17, www

^ ^' '' D sea

khen /ww«

the most private part of a building, cabin of a
boat.

khen wvw. , to stir up trouble, to disturb.
khenu "-' ^ y^, Thes. 1480, rebel.

^vwv\

, to lament, to bewail.

khen
khen

■^^, Rec. 32, 182, calamity, an event that
causes sorrow, misfortune.

ftA/V\A^

O (2

1. /WWW

khenn

VSAAAA I I

, to disturb, to cause a com-

motion, to revolt, to rebel; ^ww. I [ j\ ^>-=^,
Rec. 32, 178, those who make opposition.

f^

disturbance,
disturber.

' , to stab, to wound.

Rev. 13, 112, storm,
tempest, war.

kheni '-■ (1(1 e

khenn

khen

khen ® "fA , M, 239, N. 616 (var. in
T. 85, ® !^t==_), basket (?)

kheni ® i](]"^ I, a kind offish.
khenn ^ ^1, Rec. 18, 182, n.sii.
Khen v£va>HH< Jj , Rec 31, 27, a god.

Khen-remenu aaaaaa

Tuat XII, a
' singing-god.

khen-t (?) .£« 3=1, Hefuemlieb 8,
^ o gratified, pleased.

khen-t aaa^w

Thes. 1 1 II, red egg-
shaped objects.
2 M 3

KH

[ 550]

KH

khena

k

X

a

io8i, to be shut up, kept captive, to seclude,
to restrain, buried in oblivion ; see wva^ I ?

khena ^ 0 fi^. for ^i]<Q^,

prisoner.

khena-t (for khenra-t) ^ , ® h

£i 173 ^^^AA^ 1

cr^ ' w... H era ' OHc-^'o eHi^^'
Amen. 3, 7, harim, house of restraint, prison.

khenar ® h^^, '° "^^ shut in, se-

/wvw 1 V — n eluded.

khenar ® -S."^, Canopus Stele,

/VWAAA \\ III

miserable; Copt. cytOIte.

Kheniu
khenu ^

® D

e

the four pillars
of heaven.

^.--

ra

Ehennb
khenup

"^ ra

Dream Stele 14, a
particle.

^ the god Khnemu
I ' (a late form).

# □ fat (applied to birds),
O C3 ' well-favoured (of oxen).

khenup §D^ = <|>^^,

a stalled ox.

i^,

0

khenup (khenp)

animal (?)

Khenup (Khenp)

Edfu I, 80, a title of the Nile-god.
khenup ® , private parts.

Khenuf(Khenf) ^"^j^, Berg. I,

15, a fire-god who gave light to the righteous,
and cast darkness on the wicked.

khnum

0

khenus aw>aa

O , X , unguent.

P"^. gnat (?) midge (?)

khenus aaaa^^ I "^^^ . r^^^r^

Ebers Pap. 102, 2, disease, languor; see

khenut (khenutesh ?) ®o^, see

C3IZI

khent (khentesh ?)

khenb ® | ^^, to prostrate oneself.

/VSAAAA .fill V— ^1

> ~^/^. Rec. 31, 12, 30,

Khenp AAAAAA k /] ^ Peasant 99, 123, -wvwi

a ^' h

0 >/ r- -, L_J, to steal, to rob, to

plunder, to seize, to carry off, to pluck out, to
offer, to present.

khenpiu 'wwva (j(] %, 1 , robbers.

, to inhale, to

(J

khenp w^^ £> , /wvwv £) )

suck out the essence, iwjw. .

khenpit -vwwv (l(^ '^, Rec 4, 27, rush, a

kind of grass ; van -w^wv -^ "^ .

Khenp Shanu aaww n. . ,, the name

of a festival.

khenfu aa~w.(^3), Hh. 218, (| ,

U. 112, N. 421, AAAWA v\ cf=o, w>AA^ v\ ©, a
sacrificial cake ; plur. ww, ^P\, U. 153, T. 124,

N. 401, AAAAW VX /WVAA

^ , '^-:^ _zr III =^.=^ ©

I.
I

©

khenfut wvwa o, Hearst Pap. 11, 15,
=^^=_ III ^

medicinal cakes or tablets.

Khenf wvm, the god of the nth day of
the month ; he has a lizard in each hand.

ffl, arrogance, anger.

/] fl Hi to burn up, to frizzle,
'Jr4' to fry.

khenfa ~w>^
khenfi. aaawv
khenfi aaaI^a w (1 (J <e*i , a fish

khnem

£)

jl .B'^ _Zl ' /w,w> J

KH

[ 551 ]

KH

o,

a I , (J „ , to sniff at, to smell,

to breathe an odour, to give out a smell ;

Pap. 5, 12, to smell the blow of a stick, i.e., to
suffer a beating ; Copt. ttJCJuXXJL.

khnemm

5,

, Rev. 13, 15,
O , ' O , to sniff", to smell.

khnem

l^iii''''-""'™!

^...=T«.:v.

oO

s I

ri3>^"^^"'«d°"^;^1^5i'i-^^

Songs 5, 2, breath.

khnem - 1 ^

^A/'

nostrils.

khnem ®

nurse.

£)

to

khnem - 1

Rec. 27, 230,
® O ® D

K'

, Rev. II, 136,

^, nurse, companion, friend ; plur. (

QJi^-

Q W

khnem-ti

^l\l\"/^D'^'^ nursing woman, a
/wv .B'^ .Mi- W '^' Cl O ' professional nurse.

khnem-t ■" II ^ " <Q

w

khnemiu

£)

a mans
mistress.

I '>AAAyW

friends, acquaintances.

I

Khnemtit J_^^^^rJI> O^bos I, 61,

a goddess of offerings.

Khnemit

o

, Lanzone 112,

a divine nurse of the kings and queens of Egypt.

Khnem[it] ® ^ c=3, Ombos I,

46, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Khnem-ti ® liv "". U. 197, t. 76,

.AAAAA _Xr^ iC

, M. 229,

N.608, ®

T.261, ®

AAAAAA

^ s^ Rec. 30, 199, the two nursing-goddesses,
Q ^ ' Isis and Nephthys.

Khnem-nefer^j^^y,

B.D. 182, 23, "Good friend" — title of a god.

khnem-t ^

AAA/>

bread or cake.

khnem-t ®

Turin Pap. 67, 11,

,® |\ m, ®

o

a kind of

Cil

0 I

I , KoUer Pap. 4, 2,

irrnn

I

Q ° © o

000 J] /VW 000 AA/7VAA

o :

'000 AA/VWV

o , a red stone used

in jewellery; compare Heb- nDvHi^ (Exodus

xxviii, 19, xxxix, 12) which the LXX rendered

by II fieOvaroi, t'.e., "amethyst."

O AAAAAA

kP-

khnemes ^ '^

beer, §^0 i

khnemes

smell ; var. ^

khnemes

121, ®

P-

a kind of

&

, IV, 874, to

&

I AA 3^ , to behave as a friend,

2 M 4

KH

[ 552 ]

KH

to be on good terms or associated with some-
one, friendship.

IJj CU- /NAA/WV Ji C_J. AA/VSAA J} _£lr\^ I IJj U i-A.

l^p.™PS.HPfrilkp»

a

j?i, Amen. 25, 4,
friend, protector ; plur. ® fl ^\ vm yT ' '
Pap. 3024, 103, 104, Rec. 31, 12, ® I ^^ '

men of rank and dignit)'.

khnemes ®

fkPft

I I I

', Anastasi IV, 12, 9,

Sallier II, 5, 6, a fly, gnat, mosquito, midge, any
flying insect ; Copt. OjoXxJLC.

I I I

I I t

ItA, Statistical Tablet 41,

\^ ftAAAAft I ill AA^W\ — \»

.1^, Ana.stasil,25,8, v^'^^^dO^,
ill I I I I 11 1 1 1

q ^^ ^ I V , the bridle and reins,
" ^, IV, 711.

harness (?) corselet : aaa~«

khenr, khenra >^ h ^~~, ^ h .^i,

&

A

Q

n.

^^^®^ /] <ff to shut up, to shut in, to seclude.

khenrr

to keep in restraint.

Rec. 27, 219, to
shut in.

&

khenr, khenra '■^"^ l\ __
U £> ^^' ^^P- -5024, 35. "'^ <0 ^>r'
««>~« 'J "^ SfSl ' ^""^ H ^ ^^ >!' "'^"^ ^'

. , . , ® fl.- A I

captive, beggar, prisoner ; plur. ^m^ I]

fiends, captives.

khenru a5.

!,

^^ili-

recluses.

khenr4

I , concubine.

harim woman ; w^ ^1| 1 , (wwv\

I W ,^ IV, 97°, AAAAW

Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47,

of the harim ; www

I J AAA^^V\

ij^'f^ I, the ladies
the chief concu-

khenrit * , a^aa»

of the secluded women.

CD

bine.

, the apartments

khenr w^-r^

III I

khenr v,«wv /www

III I J\ III I

Thes. 1 198, «A~wv
III

7^

= , tooth, tusk(r)

', w^ '^ A , to take
away, lost, destroyed, despoiled.

khens ^Xa a inJ-, t. 392, J^lQj^,

U. 195, M. 766, ® -7T-, T. 74, Thes. 1296,
~^ y^, V- 373> M. 228, A/^ A A, Hh. 306,

IV, 1026,

A,

-A,

to traverse, to travel over, to stride over, to fly
over, to sail over.

khensau aS.a h %^, p. 691, travellers.

khens ® fl'^, Rec. 32, 176, ® nV^,

/WVAAA I J^ (WWW I _fl

^n» ^n'^'^®nnAto traverse, to
a^I'^'aZaI't^'oM^' travel.

Khens[ui] ® H ^^11. U. 527,

/NAWNAA I 'uiS wwsA I /J " /www I

^'^^^••3''33.^P'>=?|>R-3X.
164, the two portals of heaven.

Khens-ur ® n''^^^',i'.566

Khensit ^/Sw ^, a goddess.

KH

[ 553 ]

KH

S 0(] vl, a plant or herb used in medicine ; see

Q I

khensit ® nOO^l, ^ pflO-^,

a disease, illness, languor.

khensu ® 1 ^ Q > P^^' f°^*'<^ matter,
putrefaction, stink ; Copt. ^UJItC.

Khensu vSvv %, U. 510, ^S«

wj' s5s' ''■'^ Moon-god as the "traveller";

Khensu ® 1 %> J. '^e god of the
9th month (Pakhons) ; ^Isl, ®le1
/ T , the god of the 8th hour of the day.

Khensu ® 1 ^, Denderah I, 22, the
name of the standard -^--^ .

Khensu-ur ® 1'^^=', Lanzone34i,

a god with two hawks' heads and two pairs of
wings, who stands on the heads of two crocodiles.

Khensu-Behet^^^|S,the

Moon-god of Edffl.

Khensu-pa-ari-sekher-em- Uas-t

28, 181, Khensu of Thebes, the arranger of
men's destinies.

Khensu-pa-khrat ® 1^ ° ^ 5fl-
® 1 „ «^ Mar. Karn. 42, 7, god of the cres-
www T JT ' cent moon and of conception.

Khensu -em -Uas-t ® 1^z=f ^,

AAAAAft T n W

Religion, 360, a local Theban form of the
Moon-god.

Khensu -Nefer-hetep ^ ]= ^ J

n

, Bekhten Stele, a god of all learning, a

Q D

skilled magician and conqueror of evil spirits.

Khensu -Nefer-hetep -em Uas-t

preceding.

Khensu-Nefer-hetep-Heru
Khensu -Nefer-hetep-Tehuti ®

1 fk, ffi T =3= -^ the Theban god Khensu-
=t^Sil(!)^ Dk^' Thoth.

Khensu-Ra ® 1 % 9. Lanzone 343,
a form of Khensu.

]

A/\AA/V\

the Theban god Khensu-
Horus.

Khensu-hunu ® 1= ^ I ^ ^'

the Moon-god at the ist quarter.

Khensu-heri-ab-Benn-t ® 1©

AAAA/VN T

^ O H :^:^ ^ Nesi-Amsu 17, 14, a form
<=> I Jon^' of Khensu.

Khensu-sa-Tekhit ® 1%1^ 4,

Denderah IV, 78, an ape-god, a form of Thoth.

Khensu-Sept ^|\fv.' U- 588, M.

819, Khensu + Sothis, the Moon-god of the
Eastern Delta.

Khensu-Shu ® IGel,

the Moon-
god of Edfft.

a form of

Khensu-Tehuti ® 1<^^.

the Moon-god of Edfit. With the title *"^,

"twice great," this god was worshipped at
Hermopolis.

khensem ® H ^ g, u. 91, 92, N.

368, a kind of beer ; see khnemes.

khensh waaa V^ , a plant used in medicine.
r-\r-\t I I

khensh

M

O

AWVW '

^

A

m

EH

[ 554 ]

EH

> iiC^'^. Rev. 12, lit, to stink,

putridity, stinkingness ; Copt, cynouj.

khenshit ® I}^/)!]^-, ® Tjltl

^ Rev., putridity, stink, a disgusting
or stinking thing.

]|:

khent, khenti f[||^ i), ", £5,

3

""^^ n the nose, the face ;

^ w ' Copt, oj^nx.

khenti fllh;;, fillip ^^^

ii,ri;,ii^^^,

^'

the

first, he who is at the head, chief, in the first
rank, forerunner, leader ; old forms, [[[|] 1 1] ,

f|Ill](];dual fljl^'^^l], P. 589;plur.
f^ ^^^' ^- «7. M. 655, fllll-;^,
U.569, ril[lo^,P.436,M.649;f|||l^ ^^ £) |,
the snout (of Aapep), f| jf| ^ , forehead.

khentiu rE V^i, '''°-'^ ^^^ 8°

khenti aha

m '

khent H h

-n AAAAA/*

forward.

fLr^ leader of the

\\ bfi' fight.

rn rn Q £>

^, in the front, in the fore part,

before, aforetime, formerly, previously, in ad-
vance, the beginning, the land south of Egypt ;

before him ; <r:

£>

U. 37, before thee.

khentu w^^ £i, an intimate or chief friend.

khentu ||]j

in the open air;

r

with

cr^, outside.

3024, 82, he went outside.

emmence, ex-
alted condition.

khentu ^ ^^ |, P>-e^

^ , IV, 902, the South land, any prominent

place, point, tip, limit, ^
IV, 988.

I

£)

Khentiu ^^]1, f1^

dwellers in the South, i.e., Nubians; ffTK

D

»

I
i'

.4. no

the Tanite Nome.

I, Rec. 35, 128, the people of

Hi I , the peoples or tribes

> U 0 d 111

Khentiu Hen-nefer ^

III' <^ U 0 Q III

of Nubia and the Egyptian Sddan.

Khenti Thehenu ^ ""^

R , U. 565, chief of Libya.

1

Khentu

Khenti [[l]l]l)(j/'^^g°^°f^»^^--'h

N. 175, the dwellers in the most sacred part of
heaven.

Khenti-aaut-f fi^HT^l'

Palermo Stele, ^ f ' ', Rec. 37, 62, a form
c I '^ — of Ptah.

Khenti-Aabtt ff^g^, fi f

J\ A.Z. 19 1 3, 124, a form of Hathor, and
(ul' mother of Menu.

Khenti - aakhut - taui

B.D.G. 564, a form of Hathor.

3

cia

Khenti-Amenti, Khenti-Amentt

f^ ] '^^'%' ^■^'°' '^'^'' '""'"'= ^ ^

oP ^Fd^' nlfl|f(W5' fillip vT^'
chief of Amentt, a title of Osiris ; Copt. GAXriX.

Khenti-Amentiu f[j|] <^ '^, u. 70,

II

KH

[ 555 ]

KH

173,

first of those in Amenti — a title of Osiris.

Khenti.Amenti dfhr^lj^^

,^/^« ^ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
^^^^tO' of Ra (No. 31)

Khenti-An ^ \\ I © ' ''^ gazelle-god,
associated with the Mesqet.

Khentt-an-t-s ^ fl ^ ^ S\ '

the name of a serpent of the royal crown.

Khenti-ar-ti ff[|]'^-<2

^ ..<o><s>-, U. 73, P. 104, N. 72,

P. 611, N. 334, fHh ^ ._

N. 31, 660, 1211, ^]|] ^s>-, M. 70, f|||i"=®s=,

u. 352> p- 423, 697, fillip 25.' ^- 98°'

^111 o .,^3.af«'-»^°fHorus.

Khenti - Aterti ^ fl ^ S

Q Q P. 363, N. 179, 1077, Ma.ster of all

■ ^, U. 6,

^, M. 63,

Egypt.

Khenti-a-t-Ament fj]|i'^ o

^

|, B.D.

127A, II, a title of Osiris.

Khenti-aat & J\, Quelques Pap.

37, a god of embalmment.

Khenti-ankhiu fil]l"^](]f f f ^.

the living" — a title of Osiris and of his sarco-
phagus.

Khenti-uar-f '^ -f] ^ ^ j > ^^rg.

I, 23, a wind-god.

Khenti-un

a title of Osiris.

~wvw /j4, B.D. 142, 6,

khentui in the title ^^^^^^

fdj] ^W "^ ^, A.Z. 1910, 126, "Horus

and Set, the two great ones, the two chiefs of
the land of the South."

Khenti-petchu ^"^ a ^ ^2'

U-5S7, il],^^

M. 699, a title of
Seker.

Khenti-men '^^^^im^, Berg, i, 17,

a form of Anubis.

Khenti-men-t-f ^

T. 2

filllti^ ^

- , M. 6s, fllf] -^_^

'.P-79, fi

pp. AAAAA^ ,1111111, V\^ VV)

'^^^i M. 109,
, N. 23, a god

who carried the souls of the dead to heaven.

w,

Later forms are : — [j [ []
B-D. 67, 3, -)^,

Khenti -mena-t-f fllh'^

u.,„,i(t,T=i)

(2 «u=.
Q III, Tuat X.

^ N. 850, a title of
^ ' Horns.

r\ I I 1 r n I ^^

Klxenti-Meilt '>aw« ^ , the name of a

goddess; var. ^ ^°^

0> AAA^AA ^HCi'

r)iA

Khenti-mentchet-ti £>

Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god of

Khenti meht agba ^

skin "—a title of the god Sebek.

Khenti em teft (fill ^ ^ =^'
Khenti-Naarutef fdh \i]^_^?^

'chief of the place where nothing groweth,"
i.e., the tomb— a title of Osiris.

KH

[556]

KH

Khenti-n-ar-ti ^

(llh

, T. 198,

Ci ^ I

fVVVVVl ^

^,Rec.3M63,^^|,
I' fflh "^ ^' "Horus without eyes,"

c^ W

the Sky-god when neither the sun nor moon was

visible.

Khenti-nu-t-f ^ ^

his town " — a title of Osiris.

Khenti-Nunu-t ^

a title of Osiris.

Khenti-en-Sa-t ^

fO Q , 'i'- 40, a star-god.

Khenti - neper [f|j

master of grain —a title of Osiris

Khenti -nefer (?)

B.D. 142, 69, a title of Osiris

"chief of

^ _Q^, N. 952,

Ci

Khenti-Rastau

£)•

c. w

-e-

vv^y

^.

r^^^o

^ CHH), chief of the Other

World of Memphis — a title of Osiris.

Khenti4iut.f fll r^N 2 ^^ ^ --

^' fi ^ ra^fj'^^, Hh. ioi,;see
Khenti-heh-f.

Khenti-heh-f

Q ra

f|

Berg. I, 3,

m. '■"'^^ ra

flf^^.ra
<Q ra

^^:^ <o ra

w ' Q ra '

_, Edfil I, 10,

ra

^ j, Rec. 4, 28, one of

the eight knife-eyed gods who guarded the tomb
of Osiris.

Khenti-Het Anes ^ [] () "^ 0 5 1,
Rev. 4, 28, a god.

Khenti-He-t res-utcha-t ^ [\ HI

rzi

Rec. 37, 62, a form of Neith.

Khenti-hensekt-t § ^^ S^, a god

with long hair and a long beard ; plur. f]|[] ^ V

^AAAA^ Q AAftAVV

, M. 650,

ftAAAAA Ci

(|(| ^ ^ 5^ I , B.D. 30 A, 4, the gods of the
four cardinal points — the sons of Horus.

Khenti- henthau ri h

^AA/V^.^ n AA/V/VAA

£>

N. 908, a
god.

•.■Si

o o

* , £i <^=> * , Tombs

.00. P. ,89, fiTii ^^1

M. 358, f||[^ ~wwv ^^ ^

Khenti-heri-t ^

Seti I and Ram. II, Denderah II, lo, one of
the 36 Dekans ; Gr. XorTape.

Khenti - heri - ab - he - 1 - tesheru

148, the rudder of the Southern heaven.

Khenti-hehfiTI^J^c^l'J.fjJl^fi

' ' chief of eternity " —
a title of Osiris.

Khenti-hespu fllll J^ I P ° ^ m'

B.D. 99, 23, the prow of the magical boat.

Khenti-Heser-t fi "7 ^ p ^.

IV, 161, a title of Thoth.

Khenti-Heq-antqh fi|[^ I j,'B.lJ.

99) 9t a title of Osiris. r

Khenti -Khas f[jh JI 1 ^ fl ^ •

B.D. 42, 7, fflh^JP^I. ^lar. Aby. I, 45. »
god who protected the nose of the deceased.

Khenti-khati (i "T II' (i T'

i\^-m (ir;^' s^^^m-

belly," i.e., Morus in the womb; Greek form
KcvTcx^"'-

Khenti-kha-t-anes

Y Berg. I, 3, one of the eight knife-eyed gods
I ' who guarded Osiris.

Khenti-kheri ff]]^ /E yc, ^ ffl ^,

KH

[ 557 ]

KH

I'ombs of Seti I and Ram. II, Denderah II, lo,
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. XovTux/'f-

Khentt - sebkhet ^

f"^^ . T) the name of a serpent of the royal
ij i ^ (m' crown.

Khentt-senut-s ^

p. 433, M. 619, N. 1224, a god.

Khenti-seh-neter ([\\\ |
Khentit-seh-neter f|]|^i

PJ

e
c

o \\ 10 » 'icr2

title of Anu-
bis.

O

, Ombos II, 130, a goddess.

Khenti-seh-kaut-f fi J^n fl | jjl

"f,B.D.

a title of Osiris.

141, no,

<£)

C3

Khentt-sekhet-s ^

a name of the uraeus on the royal crown.

Vi I

Khenti-Sekhem

-, VsAAAA

-WVW\

10 .

), Rec. 31, 12, ^

^ "g ©' (fib" T' fi

B.D. 83, 6, a title of Horus
and of Menu.

Khenti-she-t-aa-perti

£>

QQ inn

Q w

B.D. 142, IV 3, a title of Osiris

Khenti-she-f(?) f|||^

an ape-god.

Khentt - Shepsit f [ ^] ^ ^.

bos I, III, a serpent-goddess.

Tuat I,

Om-

Khenti-8henen(?) dlh ""^ e ' if ,

Denderah IV, 61, a warrior-god.

Khenti-Qerr fJUl J^^ ^' 'ro>"b

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 6).

Khentiukau §^ ^ ^UULJ.

F. 436, M. 622, N. 1227, beings in heaven who
are masters of their Kau.

Khentt -ta-shema ^\\\ *u

the name of a serpyent of the royal
s ^ilC crown.

\'

Khenti-Tenn

Q ^ Rec. 37, 58: (i) a title of Osiris;
"^' (2) a form of Ptah.

Khentt-theS ^ 2^== P fft- Annales I,
85, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 'S.eafii.

Yj^ \".^AAA a \

Khenti-thethef t\\^ <^ ^\s=>, T"at

XII, a paddle-god in the boat of Af.

Khenti-Tesher-t '^^'^^, Methen

5, a title (?)

khent ff|>

to be shut up, enclosed,
confined, imprisoned.

khent fHll ^ [fj' ?• 672, m. 663,

, a place of seclusion, harim, prison-house,

the part of the temple not generally accessible
to the public.

court :

khenti ffj]]
khenti ^

, Rev. 14, 76, office,

c^ I I 1

n -~^ <f) Mar. Aby. I, 6,
"' Q WCD' 46, courtiers.

^ III®'

P.S.B. 10, 42, the
hall of a temple.

khent rflh "^ '^, ^^' 9*56, high or promi-
""I Q I I I nent positions.

khent, khenti fiTh "',Amen.6,2,

' '"" ^ wen '

shrine, sanctuary; plur. [j|

(ii;. fill)

le, sanctuat

/VSAAAA f\
-. AAA/*

I' fill

W

I

Q.^,

khent a ^' M5j i , garrisons, forts.

khenta ^~wv^ I] 1 , sepulchres.

Q ni, w . I

khenti (i^„^J, dll,^„/|.

Mar. Aby. II, 37, image, statue, figure.

KH

[ 558 ]

KH

khent

G

' "^ vl ' ^""^ ""^^ %^^' ^

I I I

lady in a Ijarim, a concubine ; plur. w^ ^^ ,

-^ J " ' III, '^^^^^- 9\3, a barim of
D <Q iLl c~zi 0 0 0 beautiful women.

khent ami khent

ikffli

3

the title of a funerary priest.

khenti £> ^^^, IV, 84, defenceless.

KhentU -ww^ ^^, Tuat Vll, a class of
Ci I I I ■

helpless fiends in the Tuat.

khent o /^ , ^^^- '5' ^5^' '° ascend.

Khenti-ast-f -ss^vjjs?^^, Tuat X, a god

who destroyed the souls and bodies of the
damned.

khent ^ , pot, vase, vessel.

khentu a \, \^ , l^, 666, dishes,

Jf I I 1 bowls.

Ml' W o ' Q will' c qIM'

/] ® /] throne with
■i— I ' D ci "^ ' steps.

khent vwva/v

khent ® ll a , to rise (of the Nile)

khenti ^ w^ I -^ ' ^■^- ^^' '^4,

fl h ^ Kk ' ^^ advance, to bring forward,

to promote a man to high rank, to march south-
wards.

khenti ^ "^'^ (||| o s^&, Peasant 36,

<0

^3 A^'^A/v\

'to sail upstream, to sail southwards ;

' Copt, g^com", ^oonx.

\ , A.Z. 1905, 28,

khenti, khenti

3024, 79. fHh

q ® \\<0=i ...

..^as^ I ^A«w^ , crocodile.

W

, Pap.

1 ftAAAAA

W

Khenti (f[h

, Peasant 119,

fflh

, the Crocodile-god.

khenti

bill's III' 0.0' ' -* ' Ci III'
1096, red earth, red ochre, red paint.

khent 'W^A^^ IV, qOO, 1210, iwiwvA

00

, A.Z. 1905, 24, /-AAAA/M— tr-i (1 ^ W ,
3 , L.D. Ill, 194, Festschrift 117, 11,

AWAAA J Rev. II, 60, 92, to enjoy oneself, to

be happy; nwaa ^ A.Z. 1908, 129, to walk

about at pleasure; .ww ^ with '^, IV,

'Io64;'wwv^ 1^, Metternich Stele 250. The

sign cso is that for "lake" and not the letter
sA, as de Roug^ proved.

khent aww IV, 746, garden land,

Ci '^ 111' ' '-t ' 8 .

plantation ; ~wwv 1 v\ 1 A 1 , v,a«w i v\ i sjA" | ^
grove, shrubbery.

khenti

£)

W

>L=J

^ -/I , a kind of workman, irrigator.

khenti sha (?) f[||i ^ , D&rets 106,

^, IV, 407, ^c.

A.Z. 45, 129,

\>, IV, 169,

^, Rec. 29, 64,

[i:^, ibid. fHI]

, ibid. 31,20, fflj]

trscD

ftAA/VW

M' A-7- 45. '29. flltl ^. „.., ^ ^^

V»/SAAA

V O \-> I

O CBZ)

\. I

, a large garden with a lake in it and

KH

[ 559 ]

KH

many trees, grove, orchard, pleasure ground ;

Copt. cyan.

khenti sha(?) dlh ^ (w^^-

official or person employed on garden land or in

, A.Z. 1905,4;

irrigation ; fern.

f^^^/^

, D^crets, 106, [[[q

\\\ , P. 604.

khenti tata fiT^off^l^S'

Anastasi IV, 2, 9, KoUer 2, 7, a rope of a boat.

khentu 3 " i

2 1

khentuf ®
Copt. aji.itxeq.

khenth ®

, baker,

c (5

khent

khent

, Rev. 13, 21

^ Mar. Karn. 35,
z±^=,' 69, to rejoice.

. , to sail upstream.

^S

y\ v^rtAAA y\ ft^AA^NA vj y\

Heruemheb 9, ^ww ^ , awaa^

VI -A , Fap. 3024, 21, ww\A

® 0 e

w t

y^,

AwvNA V\ A , to walk, to traverse, to

march, to travel ; var.

:i-

khentu
khentut

14, 6, "AftW

y\

A~vvAA stridines.

I I I

I , Hearst Pap.

. ,g I priestesses of Neith,
^' I ' dancing women.

khent aa~w \ o , wwva ij^g,, an offering
of a haunch of beef or a leg of some animal.

Khent a^ ^ (^ , B.D. 125, ill, 22, the

" thigh " in Sekhet-Aaru.

Khent-Hepui (?) a^Ew ^ i? 0 w %

^^, B.D. 99, 1 1, the rudder of the magical boat.

Khent[it]-her ® ""^ J), Berg. I, 17,

a form of Bes, a goddess of perfume, unguents
and spices.

ftA/WAA

khent '^ TT , u. 206, -v*^ %^ t^
T. 371, ^X-^^, p. 76, ^^jP^a
p. 148, 610, M. 451, »~vwv ^^ "^ p/f", N. 719

throne, chair of state, royal couch ; varr. ^ y]

® fez- "^

khent ^^S.. V// ^- ^3°. T- 35, 300, m.

* i-^^^ -^^ 116, N. 133, to plough.
khent www ....d^ wheat; Heb. H^n, Targ.
M^2n,Arab.i]^^.

Rec. 17, 54; 'S)^—^ 3 , garden, orchard; see

r-TT-i

^v^AAA o

Rec. 30, 67, a part
or parts of a ship.

khentu

khenti -wv^ |, a.z. 1872, 97,

|, crocodile.
~ ""^ , Rec. 30, 188, ®
A.z. 1908, n8.

khentch

•^f.Hh. 396, ® ^
^ ^°°) 'J^ IS ' '° favel, to march, to stride.

ftA/V»A^ 111

fore-

khentch ® "S, ® "^c^,

AAAft/VA I AAA^^^ '

leg, thigh of an animal.

khentehu ^"^^ jj " Rec. 26,

78, rising ground, terraces.

khentch ® °^ \ , ® "^ Vs >

to slay a sacrificial victim.

khentchui

^ ^'K^ p. 705, parts
^ (V^^V of a bull.

"^^ Hli. 338, bad smell,
^ 0\' evil odour (?)

khentch ®
khentchem

a ^, p.s.B.

13, 411, sleep (?); Copt. g^mjJlX, g,mH&(?)

EH

[ 560]

KH

kher ® , ® ^(«V), Nastasen Stele6o, j highly pitched voice; kheni qera '^ I
Q, Book of Breathings i, 23, a preposition, 1 .S^V^OT n 'kJ *4 , the roar of thunder ;

!^ _ . ^e'=- 31. 15. the

by, with, from, towards, before; ® |l

with thee ;

"O-,

6, with, or before, thyself;

® 0 v,w«A , under the majesty of; ® 1 0 fi,
for ever; 1

— ^ /^wAAA ""i:^-^^ ^^^AAA [hev

^ <=> I I I Jj ' I I I III'

eat their forms, i.e., they disappear; ® v&

"■■^^^^ «^ by a man who is with himself

{i.e., alone) ; Copt. cy^P"-

W-

, Amen. 23, 8,

©

kher re -a ® "^

assuredly; ® 1 J© ^
/wwv |, Amen. 22, 5.

kher ® , ® ^^, a conjunction; var.

kher ^ , Israel Stele 8, to speak, to say ;
said, it is related that.

kher,kheru |^|.u.57i,^|^,

U. 263,?. 72, ® I .23!., U. 13, 599, p. 289,
779,^ [, l"- 2°4, 662, ^ j ^^, Rec. 29,
148, ® j .23i^^, Shipwreck 57, j©^,

, ® ^, I 2 I g$, Jour. As. 1908,
62, voice, word; plur. j ^ |, j ^

i kheru ta

roar of the earth ; kherU tau ® | .Si^ ^
^ il_i ^, the whistling of the wind.

Kheru ® I,p.662, m. 773, ® |-2s^^

P. 779, voice personified.

kher I e ^, Rec. 21, 87, to thunder.

Kheru-qera I %§ ^ () ^^=1 > ^-L^-

39, 6, voice of Qera, i.e., thunder.

kher L=/], Rec 36, 212, to seize.

Kher ^
kher

T. 297,^, P- 226, ^^^-=^'^^1

^^, -s^'^, ® '^L—fl, to fall, to fall
down, to light upon, to meet, to throw down, to
overthrow.

kherkher ® ® , t. 282, N. 132,

<=><=> L^'<=><=>'^' J^' to root up,
to destroy, to be destroyed ; Copt. Cljopcy p.

, B.D. (Saite) 20, 4, a god.

<;, u. 305, 542, ^y^^y

!■ !:■ 'K?

D Q

1^1

Copt. ^pOOOT.

kheru em pe-t l^^ ^v ^ " , sound

from heaven, Copt. ^potXXTXe, thunder;

kheru remm ^ | ^<=-|^^^_.

N. 760, the sound of weeping ; kherU heri
Shemait 1^ ^-^^^1, singing voices;

kherit M te^, defeat, overthrow,

kheru ® ^ , I v, 648, ^ ^ ^ ,

chief, a defeated foe, a slain man ; plur.

kherit

III'

.^

0
'^'S^ . the dead, the
III' <:=."11 ^ ^111

damned, creatures slain for sacrifice.

kherit A^Q,, ^iJa, J

® EH

kherit

[561]

EH

Hh. 541, victims, animal or animals
for sacrifice.

j wounds, gashes,

@A

slaughter.
Israel

Stelei9, j^^, j<=>^

, Rec. 25,195, foe,
, IV, 651,
, IV, 658,

-Sac

enemy, criminal ; plur. V;> ^^

L-jiM r

Kher

Nesi-Amsu 32, 14-42, a
form of Aapep.

Kheriu - Uamti - Nehaher

Nesi-Amsu 33, 1 2, a triad of forms of Aapep,

kheru ^^^, ^^^

low-lying land, swamp.

.aa,

khersha-t(?) ^^im, , a kind

of incense (?) ; ^^ T)T(T , the wood

from which it is made.

kher i , a mistake for ^^ :| , to know.

kher-t <^, <^

that which belongs to someone, possessions,
property, goods, substance, nature, what is
destined for a man, things required for daily
needs, things which concern someone, affairs,

state, condition, need, wish, desire ; ^cr7 v:> 1

®ni,, ,,• ® f ^

<cr> 3 I , lords of destmy ; <c3> \ , yearly
event ; <:=r>g^ o ^^37 , products of every land ;

, the concemsof men; -d^

I

J *- —

Two Lands (i.e., Egypt);
one state.

i I , IV, 966, the affairs of the

U I

<£

kheru )>> ^- ^^^>

possessions, property.

kher-t ab 4.(0 4.1 jO

heart's desire, dearest, favourite.

Kheru-ab

!!■

the

kher

tk ^ ^^""g- 1> 1°. a bird
^■0" god

t:^,

S,

kher en ahaut

storehouse.

■ grave, tomb, necropolis, ceme

tery

\

kher
kher
kher

-feB

f'^, to pour out, to eject fluid.
aSS, boat, ship.

Rev. II, 173 = Copt.
(TuSX (Revillout).

^^®' a>^ y ? ' ^^^- '4, 137. _. 5 , Rev.
II, 168, bundle; Copt. cyoX.

khera ® "^S' ^^^v. n, 169, to inter-
twine, to tie up ; Copt. UjoX.

kher

Rec. 5, 93,

o, Annales 9, 155,

O

® ° Rev. 14, 34, 37, spice, myrrh;

.&£,m' Copt. cy^.X.

Kherd. (1 J), B.D. 109, 9, a goddess,

mother of the calf <=. V^ J| ; varr. ® V^

kherau

n tk YT Nastasen Stele 26,
' 1 JT ir ' a weapon.

destruction, overthrow.

kherr&

» N

KH

[ 562 ]

KH

^ w

Kherru, Khurr-ti ^ ^ ^^ . ® ^

, B.D. 109, 9, father of the calf.

kherp ^^ , m. 641, <?>, iv, 746,

-=5^

L«^,

D e

Amen. lo, 8,

<:~>^|L=J, <^}^> to lead, to direct,

to superintend, to rule, to lay under tribute, to
be master, to excel, to be in front, to present,
to offer, to give, to bring gifts ; Copt, cytwpn.

kherp ab (or hat) <~. L=3 ^, to be

superior, haughty (?)

kherp <=>^,Rec. 11,156, d3 ^,

Rev. II, 122, first; Copt, cyopll.

kherpu <^^UJ]. <§=>^U^^

<— > *=*» , IV, 966, director, governor, overseer
leader, chief, master, president; <=>L=i]

divine chief; (| h , landlord ; <— >^'— =^, y\>]

I

I' D

5f !>

i' D © I I I ' D c.

I , chiefs, foremen, bailiffs, wardens, superiors ;

I ,

IV, 1105, overseer of the land-
lords.

kherp ft ?^ , chief of the crew ; & ^ ,

Rec. 3, 150, chief huntsman, Gr. apxiKvvij'^6^ ;
(?(=u), title of the priestess of Herakleopolis ;

Ml! P^ I , Rec. 33, 6, chief of the cavalry ;

X ^ ®T' ^^' '°5i. vigilant overseer; | ffi ^.
director of the throne, a title of Anubis ;
Y ^ rjj) A.Z. 1908, 120, title of a priestess;

6 ^ , director of the two thrones, a title of Thoth
and of Horus; J ft J, title of the high-priest
of Sais ; ft [ffl , title of the high-priest of Neith ;

var,

Iddri o ^^3^

ft L-fl gigp, Rec. 2, 128, title of a priest;
ft rn 1^,N. 6i8,titleofapriest;ft U^

, IV, io«6, director of works; <=>! a^^,

III Q

steersman, captain.

kherp-t }-, ^|, •S>^ ^, title of

the chief priestess in Cynopolis, Xois, and
Gynaecopolites.

kherp <=> ft ^^ , a fine ox for sacrifice.

kherpit <?>ftCj] <^^-=a, iv, 1007.

D 1 I I I D Q I I I
Rec. 20, 41, offerings, tribute.

Kherp

. the steersman of the

*— °' boat of Af.

Kherp neteru}^|,T"atiiij^^a^form
Kherp Heru-em-hetep <?>

Kherp seh

a

the name of the sacred boat of the
Nome Letopolites.

wvvAA o , T. 87, M. 240,

^ N. 618, tlie master of the
° ' council-hall of Ra.

kherp tua <?>7^ * , in, 143. '» ?>■«-

vent the dawn, i.e., to get up early ; Copt.

cyojpn.
kherp 4.^,^^-.^^

Q Rec. 30, 68, part of a boat, or some object
^ ,^ ' used in working it.

Kherefu <^-®^, b.D. 136?,, 4,
's^ III

(Nebseni), a group of lion-gods, identified by
some with the Heb. □"'ll-^S .

kherem ® 1^ ^. Rev. 12, 16, to

hasten ; Copt. X"''^eJU..

Kherm'u ®

logical crocodile.

Khermuti ®

32, 24, a form of Aapep.

kheres, khersek

W

, a niytho-

Nesi-Amsu

L_il,

^, <g>|L^, ^|u-y), ^p4.

e3

L— /], to destroy; var. __;_ | L_i).

Kherserau _S^ 5?7K ^ (j ^ ^.

B.D. (Saite) 162, 5, a Nubian (?) title of the
Sun-god.

KH

[ 563 ]

Ehersek-Shu

L-J]

m-

B.D. 125, the name of the door of Usekht-
Maati.

Khersek-kek ®?5 '^l;

31, the goddess of the 2nd hour of the day,

1^ .^»''^. , Thes.

khersh ^> f=, <^ L«5, <1> , ^ „,

to tie up things in a bundle.

khershu <^ % ° , Hearst Pap. IV, n,

r-n-i Jr III ^

bundles of seeds used in medicine.

khersh t=afc=,, <?> f^., Rec. 17, 156,

Rechnungen 78, <rp> \\I , bundle.

khersh

', IV, 171, Thes. 1288,

7, !)undle of vegetables, bouquet;

& Mil ,^ -^"^ O ^^^ ^ "^. Annales IX,
156, bundles of papyrus.

khersh <:z> &> , a rope to which rows of
vegetables were tied ; compare a " string of

onions": plur. <:^. ®, Rec. i,, 2.

khersh-t

i , a bundle of arrows.

"" 1 , neck, throat : var. P

Copt. ^^.^.

khekh "

y^

. , to hasten, swift, quick.

^ , Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25,

a god of learning and letters, one of the seven
sons of Mehurit.

Khekh

J^

Khekh nemm-t ® tn. ^ :^ 1 J, A.Z.

® o I 11]

1905, 22, "swift-foot" — a name of Ra.

khekh (khakha?) * ^, a.z. 45,

135, to make level, to measure, to weigh.

khekh ® A , A , ^ ^^'^^^' "^^^^ '^ ^'^^^^

® -O- ' ^ to something else.

khekhU J^^, J^"^ {. dark-
ness, night.

khekhth (?)
khekht ® ®

KH

to fight, to
struggle.

V Hh. 215, to invert, to
rs\' turn upside down.

khesu ® ^ , ® ^'^^' ®

rite, ritual, liturgy, service book.

©

khes
khes
khes ® n

build, builder.

khesut «
khes

I I I

, Rec. 36, 78, prescriptions.

_®_ IV, 919, a hollow in the ground,
V I ' well (?)

, Rec. 2, 127,

, building.

i, to

10, spindle.

khesi -*-, Ebers Pap. 47, 10, -^ '^,

IV, 1079, ©pljlj'^^^, ^pQ^' Hearst

Pap. IV, 13, a fruit or plant used in medicine.

kheskhes ® ® ° a kind of ami, or
II II o mcense.

khess _;;_ o , a kind of anti, or incense.

khess '^}\ "^ ^^'^' '*' 3°' ^°'^' f^*"'^""

!! IP ' ing, angle, corner.

khesa d ptQi'^^' A.Z. 1899, 96,

a kind of tree, tamarisk (?); ® 'o' ^\^'
of the tamarisk {?)

khesait _J_io'^ll(l-S' ^^' 548.

Hearst Pap. 9, i, cassia (?) parts of a plant
used in medicine ; ® I 1q1 ^^ 0 iJ xTt ' *^"'""

pare Heb. nj^"'2D Gr. icaanln.

khesa ® 'tf W, leather strap, thong.

khesas

to hasten.

Khessi

29> 30,
assists

^

<0<, Tomb Ram. IV,
, Rec. 6, 153, a god who

kheseb ©PJ, JJ;

559, to repulse, to
drive out of one's course.

2 N 2

KH

[ 564 ]

KH

khesbeb ® p J J. u. 603,® P J J/^.

p. 204, M. 304, N. looi, to drive out of one's

khesbau ® 1^'

a furrow, to plough.

khesbet -s:*^ 5 > ^'"^ cloth.

T?^, lapis lazuli,

^'^, to drive

khesbet
khesbet
khesbet

llTA

J^:^^> to be blue, to shine
SI 71' like heaven.

lapis lazuli;

PJ

_^\ 000

-M- J ° III

^\ 000

lapis lazuli of Babylon.

khesbet maait ® D J ^^ S^^ j ,

® 1 o , real lapis lazuli.

khesbet arit ® H J ^

-<s>-

artificial lapis lazuli.

khe8i«t-tt_;.jn;]1'-!.J

khesbetch ^OJ^T!' ^' ^^^' ®P
J^' ®PJ°^,;,'R^-^7, 57, 31, 38,

_^ J -^c, lapis lazuli ;_^ J ^JP^,
real lapis lazuli, not the artificial blue paste.

Khesbetch ® 0 J "^ J|, Rec. 30, 200,

the blue god, i.e., Horus (?) ^

Khesbetch ar-ti (?) ® OJ*^

the blue-eyed god, i.e., Horus (?) ; var. ®

Jc:=:3-es>- "

o IIKSO-'

khesper ® ° '^, ^^'-T" "^' t

^ _»_ <r:> .)^ bird or insect.
khesef ® 4^ h.=w, U. 510, ® O-^j^^^

T. 323. ® p ^ ^. Pap- 3024, 29. ® P ^

^ ^ , Israel Stele ». ^ | ^. Pap. 3024,

24) "ii- J Peasant 47, to repulse, to drive

a herd of cattle, to oppose, to resist, to punish, to
be punished, beaten or conquered ; aqT r- .A.,
5sq? A. , to drive away ; -Y- ^S>j, <=> . to treat

with contempt; usS- *^, -^^Y ^ ^, to send
back an answer to a letter, to abate or remit a

tax;

^^^A'i^n, un-

opposed, resistless ; Copt. CCUCycj.

khesefu v w ;

shame, ignominy ; Copt. a|a5Cq, CCOUjq.

khesf-t 4 .^,

Rev., dishonoured,

%

repulse,

obstacle; plur. -^ c^ , ® \\ ^Y L_=/).

1^ III I T^ I I I

Khesef Antiu ® '^-^ flflfl'^-^'- ^^''

55A, IV, 195, " repulse of the Antiu " — the name
of the festival that commemorated a great defeat
of the enemies of Egypt in predynastic times.

Khesef-netem ItnTTl , Palermo Stele,
the name of a building.

khesfu ® p|>^.=^^, p. 93, M. 117,

N %A -Jf '%\^— =^ -A ^-=^ opponents,
^- 54' M^ Jr I M ' ^ , I I ' adversaries.

Khesfu _f- 1"^, Tuat X, a light-god.

Khesef.at4L_^^^|,the

herald of the 4th Arit.

Khesfu-au-s ® P^'^-=- ^ ™" 0>
Khesef-nent ^ OO'^I, Edfu

I, 13, 4-

^"-^ c '^' god.

-A- U^

^, 4-

^ .%.

Khesef-her ^^ ^ ^, ^^ ^ ^,

Nesi-Amsu 32, 31, Berg. I, 34, a crocodile-god,

a form of Aapep; ^L ^-^ ^ i . ^ company of
T^ I I I I I fiends.

Khesef- her- ash -kheru 4- IH*

•^^ 1 1^ ^ B.D. 144 the doorkeeper of the
. 1 I e JTSI' 4tl

4th Arit.

KH

[565]

Khesef-her-khemiu ^ H^il^L-j'^

I , B.D. 144, the herald of the 7th Arit.

Khesef - khemiu :»;Y L=J i

I , the herald of the 7th Arit.

Khesef- khemit ^ ® -[]-(](]
icMcick

O

D.E. 20, Thes. 28

■,4-.:^

O

I )^, Denderah III, 24,
JU. •% I , Berg. II, 9,

4- .

IV, 84;^ ^

•^k , the goddess of the nth hour of the night,

Khesfit-smait-set ^,^„T''^^.

Tuat I, one of the 1 2 guides of Ra.

khesef ® p | -v^ , N. 1325, 0 p |||-

'^^-- , M. 712, nqT J\, to approach, to meet, to
draw near to a person or thing.

khesefu^L^.t,, 4^^-,

homage.

khesef ® 4. P ... H"- 437, jeg.

Khesflt-seba-em-perit-f ® ^'Y

7\

goddess of the i ith hour of the night.

Khesef-hai-hesq-neha-her -S- j\

'^MGU

L-fl'

•f\

^ I ^ the goddess of the 7th hour of the
VSm ' night.

khesef ® p { ^. t. 354, ® P } _

N' i75> ® P «ii_ ^^> 'o sail up the river,

khesfut 4--^, ® P4-^

a sailing, a journey upstream.

>r?-V

KH

4-

khesflt _^ ^ ()(] ^, Hh. 460,

Kf-jil^.akindof boat.

khesfut 4^^, 4

(sic)

llll

Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat.

khesem

c-zi

IV, 107 1,

M,. Thes. 1286,
shrine, sanctuary; plur. ® ^\ ^

I'

kheser ® p <=. w^ , U. 609, p. i 70,
N. 1065, ® ?\<=>f^, M. 601, ® P W^<r:>,

M. 760, ® p ^^, ^ ^, Thes. 1 199,

(3

i J], to break, to rub down, to destroy,

to drive away; var. (T I <:^> %=^ , P. 350.

kheser ^||,^„ I Lj,;^e

to destroy = khersek.

Kheser kek -^^^:^ ^^'^*, the

goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.

khe,teb^=j- ;;,^;:.

khest

t ® p

o

, N. 879,

o,

stink, boil, blain, ulcer, decay, dry rot,

rust (?)

khestt ® ^"^^O, Rec. 30, 191, ® fl

v\ , Hh. 221, to perish.

—*♦— \ , IV, 875, lapis lazuli.

khestetch ® p<=^:a'*^Q^, t. 144,

N- 539, a pair of short drawers, loin-cloth.

khestch ® p "^ , T. 288, ® p "^ 00000,
N. 126, ® p V^ , N. 885, ® p "^ ^, P. 442,

2 N 3

EH

[ 566 ]

KH

M. 546, N. 1 1 25, to go mouldy, to decay, dry
rot, rust (?)

khestcheb maat ® "^ J i,, P o'
real lapis lazuli ; see khesbet, khesbetch,
khesteb, and khesteb.

khesh ® ^^ '° dance, to perform
I v\ I T ' gymnastics.

kheshkhesh

Amherst

r-K^-| rrv-i 1 1 1
Pap. 24, slabs of stone, pavement blocks.

Khshairsh ® ^ |](j .®sa^, ® ^

"^ (](] .Sas ^, L.D. 230, Xerxes =

Ahasuerus; Pars. «TT << t<- TTT 3T ^ ?TT.
Median ] -HIE ^ 4S ¥> Babyl. f 4 <^
4-* <Wy<T ¥ 4"-. Aram. Xrr-|«''ttrn, Heb.
tfTTlirnN, Esther i, 16.

kheshb ® H © ^'^ '° ^"' °^' ^° ^"*
Kheshrish r-t-i

I, Xerxes.

r^. ^s a ?— ^.

open

Kheshterp

Stele of Ptol. I, 13, II, 19, satrap; Gr. e^min'nrijt,
aajpaTTij^, Pers. Khshatrapava, ^^J <<^ ^ ^
?TT *"TlE TTT ' " protector of the realm,' Heb.
D^-QTIirnb^.; see Spiegel, Altpersische Keilin-
schriften, 215, and Behist. Ill, 14, 56. For the
forms: £3?^ ^.^TTT V ^Jf £^1! jJ^ v^,

and E:S^ E:?S^ V f^I f^TI ^ -T^. ^ee
Jour. As. May-June, 1917, 395; Clay, Business
Documents, XI, 21.

'^~— ^ Rev., to sail a boat or
i^'ship; Copt. cyfTHp.

, ^-=-^ a plant used in medi-
> •^ ' erne.

kheqir
khekrek

khet

-. U. 555 [-^^ , 1. 303).^

^^p-7>- , , v^t'' (I W, Rev. 1 2, 30, wood, tree,

branch of a tree, twig, staff, sceptre, stick, board,
tablet, canon, timber, plank, pole ; Copt. Oje ;

plur. ^ I I . Shipwreck 59, ^ ^ ^ ^ ,'^^>

I I 1' o I I I I

of the best planks ;

Q I I I

trees of every
kind.

khet ''^^, impaling pole; f-?^ ^ ■"^^,
impaled.

khet-....r:^ft,r^ft.^,r":^,

"^^c?t y ^?>-, Y ■ ^=»^ 111'
akindof tree or shrub; ^_ A o , the berries
or fruit or seed of the same.

khet aakh-t (?) ..^^ ^IM f i , n. 296,

297A, a staff or club made of a special kind of
wood.

**=■ '^— ^ *^^^^ balsam

C^l f ^•tree(?)

khet aatcher '

khet aua^^flW ,;, a

kind of berry used in medicine.

khet ut-t "^ " ^^, *=°'^"' ^'^•■'^"-

^ i ^ I phagus.

khet en ankh ^^^^ '^^^ T # > ^- -t3''

M. 616, ^WA^ •¥- ^ "^^, A.Z. 1900,30,

/n I 1 ^^ 000

■^,Rec. 27,87,^^ 'T'S'
Q w^^ "staff of life,' wheat,
I ® Q 1 1 I ' grain, foodstuff.

wvw\ Y[l ) the hair

AAAA/VA

!:•

khet en shen

tree, cotton plant (?)

khet hetch-t

white wood.

khet kher aakh-t (?) '^'^

TtttT , a kind of spice or balsam tree.

khet shem ^^^ r-wn v^^^ Ql , ^"^'^

^v Ijl , Rec. 17, 145, firewood, kindling wood.

khet kam ""^^ ^^~^, iv, 705, bhck wood.

1-^

khettau(?)

"wind pole,"«.f., mast; plur.

T III

T '^ 1'^ I T

I.

Ill

Rec. 30,
67.

khet thagu "^ ?^ ffl ^ -^ , i v,

III ^

705, planks of thagu wood.

khet tesher '^'^

planks or beams.
khet ® , grain.

\ o

red wood

KH

[567]

EH

khetit

I'

CD'

a place where grain

is stored for sale, the barn floor, the ground in
a village where the corn-chandlers heap up their
"rain.

kheti

grain; plur.

U, Stat. Tab. 5, heap of

p,, IV, 687,

III

, Rec. 27, 219,

I I I

3S

III'
khet

, .\nastasi I, 14, 8.

''^ y1 , Annales III, 109, the terraces on
the sides of hills planted with trees ; y] czi,

® Ci —

zi

Khet

1 0— ^

myrrh tree
terraces.

Zl'

n

z]r r^z]^' ®z]'

III'

B.D.

22, 7, B.M. 1202, the steps or stairs which held
up the judgment seat of Osiris.

Khet aa ^

the great throne on
which Osiris sat.

khet

o I

, Rec. 30, 192, a land

measure of 40 and also of 100 cubits (the

cubit = 20'65 inches); plur,
P.S.B. 14, 410; , ^

P.S.B. 13, 420, the square cubit;
a measure of land.

ikhet;

C> III

1 a

5,

khet en nuh

0

D
P.S.B.

10, 77, -w^vv % (3, Rec. 4, 24, ^ I f^ \ ■^,

Rec. 16, 98,

\>

^ = 40 Egyptian cubits,

or 2 1 "3 1 metres, and the Or. nxoiviuv of 400
cubits; Copt, cyertitog,.

khet nuh "^
Copt, ttjertrtogj.

kheti ;(|lj^,;

L_=5'

w

:\.

irnni

>L_J' ®

U=y)'

L-/1

, to engrave, to cut into, some-

thing carved or inscribed or engraved ;

® o

r^ I :^ 1 M^, an engraver of letters;

L_=fl, Thes. 1323, sculptures on a wall.

'^^ ^ I , Rev. 6, 26, reapers.

L_J1,

X

_=/
I I I

khetiu

X

khetkhet , ,

\\ , to break, to cut into pieces, to de
stroy, to break a command, to engrave ; Copt

ojoxcyeT".

13

khet-t ""^ \^^

cut in stone or wood.

kheti ®^ ®

o nnni o

103, an engraved seal.

, a writmg

khet

decree.

D S

L_J1'
, A.Z. 1905,

|, Rev. 13, 116= ^^|.

fflHD

khet ® Q, Thothmes III Stele, to^ pierce.

to penetrate ; fD

ra

p-^^

"thy roanng penetrateth every
country."

khet

J\,

A,

A. , ® ■=! A. , to be behind someone or
® ^ 7\

something, to follow, to march back, to turn
back, to retreat, the hinder part; ,

to go through countries, throughout the lands
^\|, followers; ^|<=.^

all under my direction; em khet

i>

J\,

I ; plur. -]h \^i® ^1) those who

® c. '^ IT Jr I 7\ I

come after, posterity, descendants.

khetkhet

j\

X

/V, U. 336, p. 227,

2 N 4

KH

[ 568 ]

KH

, to follow, to march after, to pass away,

to slip behind, to drop out (of soldiers on the
march), to drop (of the jaws), alienation (of
property).

khet per (?) ""^ ^
Khet Heru ® '^ ^ cz

servant,
' domestic.

D, U. 6o6

khet-ta a, Mar. Kam. S3, 22,

to wander about the earth.

Khetiu Geb

followers of the Earth-god Geb.

Khetiu -ta "^

khet

1 1 1

, the

I

n

'^ 1^ B.D. 153A, 5, 27, a class of
JM I ' fiends.

® ® £=^ ® £^ ^^/^AW^ ^

to sail down the Nile, to go to the
North; see ®^ .-^rav,.

Khet-t '
khet aa

/wwv», a canal in Memphis.

purposes ;

khet

a kind of goose ;

■t IV, 756, agoose kept for breeding

'^=*=^X. IV, 754, a fattened
=■ '-"^ ^l^"' khet aa goose.

, Pap. Hunefer I, 17 .

Khetasar n

.D

I

khetd,

' % ® f=i n ^^ ^ •?) *he name of a
SiJ' £i ^ I <=^ I I t(J' Hittite king.

l\ (0 rS:^ ° ^ rectangular plot
H^^III' of land.

Kheti ^
kheteb

Tfiiwn Tuat VII, a form of
I ' the serpent Mamu.

to destroy, to punish, punishment.

khetem ®^S^. Sk^^'

Q L—i/l, to seal, to seal up, to close, to shut up,
to imprison, to end, to finish ; Copt. cycUTiX ;

seals ;

8 I , IV, 68, sealing [with]

sealing the strong rooms ;

IV, 421, sealing up valuables; Heb. Drin.

!,

khetemi ®Qfl[],^-^-^- '''' ^*^' '.^^''

o ^ 1 1 maker.

khetemti (?) ^ ^, .T^ £ ^,

,^^ v\ , treasurer, chancellor, the official who
had charge of the seal ; plur. (^^ c "^ ^ 1 ,
£^ ^ y§^ i . £\) % y(^ ' . Coronation Stele 4,
<^ i ^ ' 1 f^ ^' ^^^ sod's seal-bearer.

khetemt ^^ "^ | ' > valuable objects
under seal ; (^^ |, the treasures of the god.

khetem®!. S,® 1^-8, Q ' ,

® Q, ® " Q, a seal, a seal in a ring; Q ^ ^

8 ^, ring for ring; J g Y\^' P- ^97, seal of

the gods- Iz^ ^ ^-^^ '908, Taf. Ill, 22, two
' , ^ ' seal rings ; Heb. DrTin .

;s|8

khetem-t ®

si

a sealed document, contract,
agreement, treaty; ^Vu n

I '^ ■ d J--'

Rec. 31, 171, a secret contract.

khetem ^ v<

contract, agreement.

khetem ,^

Rechnungen 69,

cake, stamped bread.

khetem Q, ^ , Q , A.Z. 1908, 47,

ring money: 12 of these = i teben.

khetem 8 ' fl '» ^•^■^- 'i- 438, a unit

ofvalue:-^Q",t'^Q"
III ^111 Aim ''ill

khetemu Q % !. ^^^ ornaments of a
■^ Jl I crown.

khetem ® Q 'rather bag, leather bottle,
ci ^' wine-skin.

khetem Q cr^, IV, 66r, ® Q cr^,

EH

[ 569 ]

KH

Y^ Q , fort, fortress, blockhouse;
plur.

Q r^ t^TD

nni

I I I i::^

I I I

^ Q ^ ^, governor of the fort.

khetemm#|^(](]^8^,^

y , prison, closed chambers.

1 1 1

khetemit ®

II, a sealed place.

2

B.D. 64,

khetem-t ® Q, ^ P'e<=e of ""fruitf"!

Ci "^ ground.

khetem

tank, pool.

Khetra

s,

T=T O

- AAAAAA -
AA/WAA
AAAAAA

' A Tuat III, the keeper of the

3rd Division of the Tuat

khet, khett ® s^,

AAAWVA

w

I, 129, c^s s^ig, c^ii ' , to sail
down stream, to sail to the North.

Stream, runnmg

khet ® ,~vi>f. vwwv,

khet ® ^AA/wv , ford, passage.

khett cz^S ataiC wvw- ,

water.

IV, 687, Stream,
running water.

khett

<\AAAAA
y\WA/v\

, Rec. II, 120, water-skin;

Var. V J AAAAAA i

khet c^2i, to go back, retreat.

khet ® .^^^ I , pain, misery, anguish.

khettU ^ (^£1^0, jar, vase.

khetu

for

kheteb

blue, bluish.

"^ W
o

I I I

I birds,
' fish.

Wll

khetem ® ^v n c.'^, Rev. 13, 2,
to close up; compare Heb. Qnn.

khetemu c^ Q ^ , branded cattle,

/ ^111

cattle marked for sacrifice.

kheter c=^i> \ ■'^^^, shame, shyness.

Khetchtch ® "W^ Jj, Ombos I, 50, a
god of marshes and waterfowl.

khetcha-a

' i I D I , needy (?)

[570]

KH, KHA

KH, KHA

kha «-=> = Copt. ^ and ^ indifferently
and Heb. pI- It appears sometimes as a variant
of ^ , and seems to have been in some words
the equivalent of an older crszi.

kha-t »-='^, M. 338, N. 864 ( = C3a
, P. 204 + l), ^^_^ *^, N. 70,
N. 963. *'^='^^ ' ^- 59. •*-=-'^rJ3' ^ec.
32,79(var. of ^^^l„), ^^
p, body, belly, womb; plur.
,, T.48, , , ^-^, IV, 201, 807;

his belly is evil, i.e., he is wicked; A 1 JY

, cool, calm ; *^, | jl , heated, ex

cited ; Copt. ^H, ^HT", .^H
kha-t ~ V\^, a man; plur.

I

people, mankind.

kha-t

^ I

I , Heruemheb 4, assembly,

council; "" , Rec. 8, 136, corps of soldiers;

:^ III

I , first generation ; ar r?) '

m5)JJ I, generations of men; -]r ^1

W I «►-=> . . „ , <=>
I (f , mtestmes, Copt. JUL^.C>X ; (

^ , to place oneself on the belly, i.e., to lie

prostrate ; 'SLP ^^, D 1 1 , secretive dis-

position; ^^ lll>^^>|' ,M' P'°P'^
told him their affairs.

kha-t YV\ ^A^ww j-j ^ saf*- , the body.

i.e., heart, of the sycamore; , P. 172,

" belly of heaven " — a part of the sky very full
of stars; 0 ^7^' 1'- ^^4, P- 83- M. 32,
N. 65, "of the body," i.e., issue, children;

. , nmmi' ^- 4^«' ^- ^5^-533.

N. Ill, the body of the company of gods ;

son of his body, i.e., his
'''°^' own son.

kha-ti

w

Kha[-t]-Kheprer

I, 35, a form of Isis.

kha-t

exhausted, used up.

, Berg.

temple ;

Q 1

kha-t

c~D , Herusatef Stele 26, house,
body (of a temple).

A.Z. 45, x^S, ^ ,„ ^ .
*wwv\ , Thes.

IV, 869, houses of the stars;
160, a wet mass; n in> ^ dry mass;

~vww ^ , OT -kickicM, house of 8

I ^A/yv^A 1 >( X X X XXX

^~>A^^ , Copt. Cat. 378.

I V'

^C2

O

or 13 stars

kha-t neter sheps-t "1

kha-t ^O, --^O. -=1^, -=1

Hymn Darius 9, a dead body, corpse, a
mummifiedbody;^0^:j^|g.
the Great Body in Anu, i.e., Ra.

Kha-[t]-aa-t ^^!^, b.d. 163, i,

"Great Body" (Ra and Osiris).

I , Jour. As. 1908, 292,

KH, KHA

[571]

KH, KHA

'w

Jour. As. 1908, 292,
£^v' sepulchre.

I I I r^/^^

, the land of

o I

^, Shipwreck 132, the dead in general,

the damned, the slain ; ^H]

" III I— 1 "i ^

the bodies of Sekri.

general slaughter, massacre.

kha-t ^"^
khatt ^000

the dead, the grave.

disease, filth, sickness.

kha-t "^ "^ ", Kubban Stele 30, "^
^ , P. 1 1 i6b, 29, ^j| o. . swamp, marsh ;

"^^^t^i ^^^^ IV, 1 184, the swamps of
Kjri ^^' Egypt.

khaut ^"^ ^ i. skins, hides.

kha nu hemt ^ "^ ^ ^[ rust,

verdigris.

kha-t -^^.Rec. 30,217,^

o^

, Rec. 10, 136, quarry, mine; plur.

"1

(S I
I

MS I

•^

(3 Q

mmi III'

to cut, to rub down (of substances used in
medicine), to pound, to crush, to mix together
by rubbing.

kliakha^^-)^i|,Rec.27,

i, to crush, to bruise, lo pound, lu mix by
jnding.

kha-t ^

^1] o, crushed or pounded drugs (?)

■^>;

\\

L ■ -' TfTT'
, shower, rain, rainstorm, tempest.

■=^

AAAAAA

compare

Pap. 3024, 148
' wooden object (?)

khakha-t "l^^^llfff.

ii /I ^ '^ Ifff'' ^^°'''"' tempest; var.

Copt. .i<Lpi,fi<Ll

kha ^1\

kha e^-=>'^%>, T. 180, p. 525, M. 162,
N. 652, to attack, to injure; >»-=' ^^ Ij \JS)
T. 286 = oa"^^, P. 38, M. 47-

kha4-t !»-= [1 © ° , body, belly ; Copt.
&HX.

khaa-t »-= \\.

t'3 , quarry, mme.

khaa

(=5),

L-^'

to force a

woman, to cut or carve hollow-work patterns.

^^^^

Amen. 7, 6, 18, 20, 22, 9, crush (?)

khaa o o i to mix.

.(a

khaaut

refuse, dung, filth ;

\l,

J /'"^ I , emissions.

khaa ^ (] ® ^,du.st(?)

khaait
khaam

n

, house, dwelling.

S

l_^'

_fl

J\

\

J\

i-ji.

^^. r X , to suppress, to make to bend,
to split, to force down, to break open.

khaamu **"^ ^

n

paying homage.

Vt==' a^^' ^^Gl

I ^, to cut, to shave.

khaaqu^^^^,^^

barber; _.^^^

shaving his
customers.

KH, KHA

[ 572 ]

KH, KHA

khaaq T^ g ^^, razor.

A ^

khaaqe-t ^ dp.

!3UI?'

neck,
throat.

khait ^ ^l](]'=^|, Rec. 3, nS, altar.

khab^J^,Treaty.,-^^J

^^. '^ 1) <5 '° bend, to bow oneself, to
-2 ' ^ .Jl ' prostrate oneself.

bending, bowing.

khabut =5J=, -^^ J^, IV, .00,

moral obliquity, guile, deceit, fraud, wickedness.

khabuit «»-=.J%, (1(1.^, Love Songs,
2, 4. bent staves.

_> 7r^> Hh. 457; Copt. XPO^'-

Khabiu "^

Tuat VI, the divine Reapers of Osiris.

khabsu "^] J ^ ^/^ ^ j . *e god.
of the 36 Dekans, star-gods in general.

khap"7l)^|.T,e„y3<.,-7|.

figure, design; plut. ^ ^j||, ^ ^

khapi *»^^ □()(]. N. 186 =

Q

khapa

((, Rec. 27, 217,

D
O

navel string, umbilicus; plur. "i^ "^KX

°^i' T^S' IV, 338;Copt.&Xne;

var. csn /JK O, U. 171.

khapa d

Ebers Pap. 72, 16, to
eat, to chew.

khapa ^ © ^ I medicated tablets,
- — a ^ I ' pastilles.

khapa-t d q, bead

khapnen en nub '*~^ wwvv (^ss^,

D ^ww\ 000

pierced beads of gold.

Khapri ^ (j (] .^"^ J, the god of the
1 2th hour of the night.

khaf "jl "^^K.^ , to seize, to grasp.
khaft ?^^^, '° ^teal, to plunder;

c^^ Copt. ^tuqx.

kham **^ ■^s^o , to fall down (of a wall).

khamu

^ a? !' ^ec. 35, 138,

enemies, adversaries; varr.

Mi.

Rec. 3, 118, "^

^ 0 a kind of
ZZ7\W drink (?)

khamm

-,£>,

O,

to
smell.

khanun-ti ^^.^Z^^jyt'

/ /\ A ' '^^ ^^° nostrils, the gills of fish.

khamm^^l^fj, tobehot, to

blaze ; Copt. 2,ijUU(.e, ^JULOJUL, ^JULOJUL,
Heb. °^n Arabic *- ; see ®^^(J-

khama«^|^^ = ;;;^^^
khames ^^ ^ , Rec 38, 78,

I n D , to bend, to bow, to be humble.

KH, KHA

[573]

KH, KHA

khames «-=> nj I ^, ear of com ; plur,

Copt. axJLC, &JUL^, ^eJULC.

khames «^ ||j p ^-^, «^ | p j),

D

, spear, lance, javelin.

khames

I , poultry, fowls.

khamt ^^^ & ^^*^- '4. io8, to smell, to
■ cr^p ' sniff.

khamt «>-=. 1\ , nostrils.

khan , he who is in, dweller in :
° ^ I' '^- 521, «>-=> ^ ^ I' ^- ^51.

"Dweller of the palace "= yi^ a § S,

T. 178 and M. i6o.

khanu'=7with^,^^,P.6xo,

O

' P- 3, t

0

khanutt

khanu

O

tk P. 122, 521,613,

V ' within.
^ N. 754

o

, T. 250, N. 648, private

part of a building, most sacred part of a temple,
cabin of a boat.

(2

wvAw ^c" Ebers Pap.

42, 17, a part of the body, skin (?)

khan , p. 160, veil = \^ i"-^.
khanin ^^ ^a^^naa, Rec. 27, 83; see

Ski

khann )) / , storm, violence.

khanu L_=/l, to destroy.

khanuh

measure of land; Copt, ajeitnog^, Gr. axoiviov,

see

khanp Uten www ^=3, i.th of an uten or

292 grains; !^ ^ '^, ^^^ of an uten or 73
D I DUID grams, P.S.B. 15, 310.

khank

X

, to strike, to smite.

khar , with.

khar ^^, Rec. 3, 50; see /Q .

khar-^f>,A.z.35, 18,-^^^,

P.S.B^4,4,.x^^'^,^<=>^,

I -TV . ^1 t^ > KoUer i, 3, a corn-sack,
a corn measure = 21 gallons, or 2^ bushels, or
97 litres; plur. -J <::=./] ^ I, -^^^

^ ^i'^T^i' ^''^'■•^"'■"- 54.46.

khar-t '^1\''^^ O,^^^- 3°. 68, a

i' -£i-^ Ci vjr,^ part of a ship.
khar-t ^^ \ , fibre of a tree (?)

Rec. 17,4, widow.

kharkhar ^ ^ , Annales I, 85, one

of the 36 Dekans.

^.^AAAA
A^^AAA

kharkhar ^ ^ J

thunderstorm, hurricane, tempest.

kharb ^ J ^, -^1 ^, A.Z. 1879:

19, to pound, to mix together by crushing.

khart ^==> Sf) !^, ?=> 50, M. 612,

N. 1217, 2Dwi, 2J), boy, child; 2?)o, maiden,
girl; plur. g ^, Treaty i^. § (](j ^

Rev. 14, 74, ^ I ] Ij |, ^^j.Rev. 12,15;
^ ^'^, B.D. 151, 6, ^ ^, B.D.

64, 43 ; Copt, ^po-f .

khart ^ ^^, ^^^- =^9. '48, the young
' c:;S3 ^^ of an animal.

khakha '*"°' i^ ?, neck, throat; see J Y ^

JJ?; Copt. ;6&-^.

KH, KHA

[574]

KH, KHA

^7' 3' ^"^ ^ ^ territory (?) valley (?)

basin, lake, pool, well.

Khas-t ^^^. Tuat VII, a lake

of fire, guarded by light-gods, wlierein Osiris
lived.

Khas-t-shemu-rut (?) ^ fl q i-tm

ktk "^ v\. Tuat VII, the gods who guarded
Jr \ ^ Khast, the lake of fire.

khass ^^! ~ ,_»_ "^^ , to be feeble,
sick, weak, helpless; Copt, g^ice, ^ICI.

khaS-t — "^^^ , — H— , I\', 720, weakness,

timidity, cowardice, feebleness.

khas-t

defect of body, a
I ' helpless person.

khasit

a I

I, IV, 507,

S». , laxness, tiredness, eflfeminacy.

,U-539,T. 295,

khasi

Israel Stele 5, — « — ^^^i a wretched, miserable,
exhausted, or weary man ; late forms are : —

1.

(3 /V

Rev. II, 164;

khas

J, coward.

^ ^^ tft, ' ^° '^^ inactive, inert

Khasi, Khasti ;;^ (jlj ^, ^ ^ =|,

Wort. 1015,^^, ^(1(]^|. Rev.
3, 46, »-=> P ^ ^ . Hh. 233, a lock of the
hair of Osiris preserved at 1 T „ .

khass „ ^, Rec. 33, 6, angle of a
building; plur. h—i1.

khas

khas bet
khasru

exiles, banished ones.

tk^ ? B.D. 172, 15, parts of
Jl III' the face (?) eyelids (?)

o, lapis lazuli; .see ®

<^ O — tl

I , Peasant 288,

khaqses ll

A I

khak ^

P.S.B. 28, 124

1

, to enclose, to gird ; var.

C3a K\'::=::^.

khaku ^'^^==^^'^> "despic-
able," a term of abuse; plur. ^jl^:;:*^ 1.

■^ "^"^==6 ^ •C ^. "despicable" and
accursed being, foe, enemy, rebel ; plur.

0-

khasi-t K^\]^^, A.Z. 45, 135, ^ ^ ^ I

> W, an offering of scented unguent.

I

I ill I

o

e

^%' I

■^

khasit

o , Shipwreck 141,

■> IV, 329,

-, Rec. 16,

^|;^,Leyd.Pai.6,3.^(|ip,-,'^;^,

__ Id'^^ tjlj '\]g|, |°|' Shipwreck 141, a .sweet-
smelling plant or wood, cassia (?)

Khak-ab '^^ '%^, Nesi-Amsu 32,

33, a form of Aapep.

khaker ^^z:^ A 1 , ^cz^, to adorn, to
decorate, to put on armour ; var. ■^^^i Q ; Copt.

KH, KHA

[575]

KH, KHA

khakeru ^=::^ 0 " I , ^5^ S, '=:=:^ y )

I r

I 111

Ui

A j ornaments, decorations, jewellery,
.Sji' 2 i' armour.

khakerit

I I I * --4

-Sai /in ^ I

\> r

ornaments, collar, pectoral, head-
attire.

khakerit
Khakeritha-t

II, 130, a goddess.

Ta name
' Eye of

of the
Horus.

OM^ O

, Ombos

khatt "" ^ n, to cut reeds, to gather.

khatkhat

L 2 5?^, to seek for:

Copt, ^oxg^ex, .^ex^ex.

ft/iAA/V\

khati (1(1 ~^, Rev. 12, 19,

SjjSj^ Rev. II, ii;8, to sail downstream: Copt.

Khati

the god of

^^"53'^-°-^^''''^"^'''

<c:?^

Ehatu

"IS^

I, B.D. 112, I,

the gods of vwvvA @ .

khateb>7Juj. — ;X,'7J

(1(1 L=/l, Rev. 12, 29, to slay, to kill; seeTc^ 1;
Copt. ^COXfi.

Khateb-mut-f SX V ^^, Berg, i,

15, a serpent-god.

khatr c^ "^^^ , to destroy, to overthrow ;

Copt 2,XA.p in ^x^.pxpe, cyTop '"
cyxopxp.

Khatri^qq,T-jm,,he^,ci,„»-

khat ^"^^ ^, I, 51, child, for ^^

khat ^52

khat.r-i^/^^^=-^

^ '^ f^ timid, coward, a term of abuse applied
^ I 2r ' to an enemy.

khati

the river ; Copt, .^^"f"

(3 wAAAA , to sail down

/VWWN I \>

khateb ^ J ^. ^ J

J-S'SJ^^ft-^J

Vw=fl«

L=Z1 J
khatbu

to kill, to slay; Copt. g,U3X&,

j butchers, exe-
I ' cutioners.

khateb " II "^^ D. Rev. n, 160,

butcher's knife, sacrificial knife.

khater z=^j>^ a. Peasant 138,!

Prisse Pap. 4, 3, to drop, to keep quiet, to be
helpless.

khen, khenu ^ , U. 213, 438, m. 142,

589 (var. - ^, N. 648, T. 250), ^, T. 178,
^n,^^ni,^ff,0 O n,

ftAAAAA /\A^^AA ^ AAAAAA L—J I I AAAiVNA

L. — ] I » O \^ LI 3 . AAAAAA . AAAA/V\ , JxCC. ^O,
' ^-^ W^ ' AAAAAA ' AAAAAA ' »J I

210, A^ ^^ J I, the most private part of a

building, the most sacred part of a temple,
dwelling, cabin of a boat, house, palace ;

AT) - ofi H, T. 178, he who is inside tne

palace, i.e., the kmg ; varr. ^~w^A cr~D , a^/w" ;

Copt. ^oTit, c>o'f ri.

khenu ')^°©,Leyd. Pap. 7,6, O ^,

DreamStele40, ^g, ^°g. ^O
^ [r~:3 , the Court, the capital, the town in

which the king lives ; ^ ^ "^^^ il ^ fl )
L.D. Ill, 194, 16.

khenu ^'=^, ^^^- ^9, 144. the inner-
W^SWJX c^ I most part of the body.

khenu with m ^^"^ ^, Rec. 27, 219,

^^O, within.

khen J^ ] C, Methen 10, walled enclosure.

Ehen /rr) 'wvw , /rn , /tt) ~wwv ,

the front land, the South; ^ ^, ^^''J'^l'r

F.gypt(?)

EH, EHA

[576]

KH, KHA

Khenutiu(?)^o^^I^]^|,

^ '^^ "^ 1 ^ ' ' Tombos Stele 5, inland
folk, peoples or tribes from the interior.

khenuntu(?) ^ f ® ^, ^'^/ 7'^'

■ AAAA~\ Ci£l •^^-^ of a ship.

Khen-pet (?) ^ , Tuat IV, a god.

Khen-herrt]^^, Denderah III,
'- ■' -^ 12, a Horus god.

khen \5^ ^, t. 208, ^ 'nf, i, 130,

ft/^/SAA I

to cover over, cover, covering,''awning on a boat,

tent; var, , P. i6o.

khen-t '^^l^, Rec. i, 48, ^ ° ^t^,

Rechnungen 69, ^^ l^ , hide, skin, water-skin,
leather bottle; plur. A^ W , Mar. Karn. 55, 62,
^ p I , Israel Stele 5, 3^ Q ,A.Z. 1905,9,
'Md%'^^, Peasant 14.

^^A/^A^ " I I I

C;- J /^WVAA ^ — ^^AAA/\ (> J

kll611 }W ^VVW^ , ^rjw^ ^ /ff)

^^, less, what is cut off.

,;^ WWW C^. ~VW« C^^ J3

/VVA/W\

AAAA/V\

^ IJ"^, L.D. III, 140B, ^ D '^

^ 655> brook, we
the desert.

khennn ^

AAAAAA

IV, 655, brook, well, pool, lake, a water-station
in the desert.

^ water-course.

W W

stream .

kheni 3^ 7^ , IV, 984, ^ ^^ , Love

Songs 7, 5, ® O^^, ^D_fyi.,
X55 .-■rtv., Amen. 26, 17, to go in, to come
to or go near, to approach, to come by boat ;

Copt. ^oort.

khenu 3Bi O \\ 1 7^ , visitor, incomer.

khen-t ati , an entrance, an approach.

khenkheni '5^ ^ y^, L.D. iii,

219E, 9, Rev. 6, 40, AT> A^ v\ J » ^°
run towards something, to go in, to enter;

^^^^y\,Amen. II, 13.

AiWAA VWSA/\

e

kheni "^ ^ ssfe, T. 252, \^

to sail, to row, to ferry over, to transport.

khenn \^ '•'■'^ I /i , \^ ^^^^ , \^

to navigate, to sail a boat, to row, to paddle.

IV, 1006, Y #^1 ^ I ' ^^'"' '' ^' Y S i "^

khennu ^ "cT _^ ^' ^^- ^5°' Y o '

Y^^M'' Y 0,1' ^^'"^^' ^"^^'^'■'

,T.34o, N^

paddler; plur. \^^ ^ v^, ..j^-, ^

s T— f AA/W\A *\ \\ iW*^^VA y r-I AAAAAA I 1. ^-r A^<^AAA

Rev. 14, 8.

khenn-t

^

Oi

, transport.

y Y^ /*/\A^AA y ;— 1 WVSA^

khen-t \^^, M. 395, N?^.

\^ ^^t /I, \^ ^g^ fc^ , transportation, a

ferry-boat, transport.

khenn-t \^ "^ -.-r^ '!"• 344. boat, skiff,
^ Ci ' ferry-boat.

^^ I , Koller 3, 6, cattle-boat.

khen-t \5^ '^, iv, 1008, \^ o,

IV, 753, \^ -ww^^, \;9^, a procession of boats,
periplus, panegyric; \^ "^37, \^ 0 2 ,

festival of the periplus ; N^ o c> , the great
periplus; \^ 4 i], periplus of Osiris.

KH, KHA

Khennu \5^

[ 577]

KH, KHA

— Tuat IX, a singing-
O ' god.

man of the boat Pakhet.

Khen-unnut-f \^

Tuat IX, a singing-god.

Khen-n-urt-f \^ L_Jl

^ A/VAV\A <d^> *^.C=fc_

Tuat III, a rower in the boat Heres.

Khenn-set ^^ e:^ ^ ^ g^ . Den-

derah III, 29, a serpent-god.

kheiiti(?) \^^|^|,A.z. 1905,33,

image, statue, likeness, portrait, figure ; plur.

khen, khenn v^ P L. Rec 30, 191,

to disturb, to trouble, to rebel, to violate, to be
disturbed internally, to be sick; \^ ^ tk

■^ ^ , calamity (?) misfortune (?) ; \^

^$L-J t: , /) V W3i^ IV, 969, Thes. T481, restless

or unquiet man; \^ (1 v^, N. 948, dis-

turbers of the peace.

khenkhen "5^ ^ ^, to disturb, to

scare, to terrify, to frighten away.

khenu \^ ^ ^, v. 311, ^ -^^
^^, T. 253, \^ '^, N. 1229, Ngo^gJ,

/\A/VA/VA

\^ ® 'tis! ' ' ' disturbance, trouble, revolt,
Q JSJ^ ^ S: 71' rebellion, strife, opposition.

khennu \^ ^J^ t^L_^^ \W ^^ ^

V^ r» ^ ^5^ ^~^) disorder, confusion,

disturbance, disaster, calamity, storm, com-
motion among the elements ; \^ '^ "^ ^

khenn-t \^ '-'^~^, N^ 7^, dis-
turbance, destruction.

khenu-nn N^^ ^^ I , Amen. 19, 19

0 O <5 ^ -fl I disturbers (?)

khenn-ta \^ '^ 1 Q , t. 269, m. 428,

disturbed, disarranged.

Khennu \^ ^ ^ , U. 445. \^ -^ ^
V=^ ^,T. 254, N^ 0, M. 773, \^ ^^,
P. 662, 780, \^ ^^ <^, a fighting-god.

khenui \^ ^ \\^, U, 427, ^ "o"

tk / \ T. 245, the two fighters, i.e., Horus
JrV<y' and Set.

khenn \^^,\^ O ' "tio":

khen-t \^ ™ , internal disturbance of
the body, nausea, upset of the stomach.

to beseech, to demand,

khnemQ |^ , T. 241, \;),U. 421,0

T. 280, Q ^' M. 69, Q ^=, Q

Rev. II, 181, to unite with, to join, to join
together, to reach or attain, to associate with ;

var. □□ Q ^, U. 558; Copt. ttjOItS.

khnem-t Q ^T, N. 311, Qq, m. 69, 78,

y &. c», -sM^ , IV, 221, etc., associate, con-
fidant, friend, a title of certain queens of Egypt.

khnemu 5^^^ |, IV, ..«3,

var. AW-/W W I , associates, companions, friends.

a o

KH, EHA

khnem -^ eiz^

[ 578 ] KH, KHA

to build, to put
together.

P.S.B. lo, 45, builder, mason, cook.

khnem 4ten t5 ^ ^ ~f" • ^ Xq'

>^ n AAAAM, -^ (I /WWW, Thes. 434, conjunction

of the sun J -^ (l www '^, Rec. 3, 49, a con-
junction of the disk morning and evening.

Khnem ankhtt Q ^ ■?• "~

a title of the necropolis.

Khnem Q^,U.556,Q^|^^,

t5^^^. Q^^|,theflat-horned
Ram-god, creator of the universe ; later forms of
the god's name are :-^ ^ '^, {Q ^ 1^ ^,

A.Z. 1869, 25 ; compare Heb. D13n in the
name D13nn - ^ ^ ^ ^ J , Aram. Pap.

22 ; Gnostic xuovfut, ■)(yov<pfi, ;;^i/oii/3(9.

Khnem ® f) ^^ ^^^^ go*^ °f '^^^ 28th

^ww^ '-' ' day of the month.

Khnem Pi Tuat XI, a god who supplied
>-' ' offerings.

Khnemit P) "^ ^ ^'^^ '^^^ ^y^ °^ H°''"^'

iJ -jrcr^-' i.e.. thp mnnn

«>., the moon.
Khnemit >|/ ^ ^ . consort of Khnem.

Khnemit Q ^^T. P- 682, a goddess.

Khnemiu Q %\\, Tuat XI, a group
of gods who counted time.

Khnemut Q ^^~^, fuat XI. a group of
goddesses of time and years.

Khnemit -ur-t ^o^5, P. 62, 116,

N.io3,Q^^,M.69,97,l5|r^©.
B.D. 178, 33, " Great Creatrix "—a title of Nut.

Khnemit-em-ankh-annuit Q

B.D. 141 and 148, one of the seven divine

— -5^=1^^^^ = ^

Khnem Neb ^|/ T v^^~v^ J ^, one of

the seven forms of Khnemu.

Khnem Neb-Uab-t Q 1'^^ /^ ^

Denderah IV, 83, Khnemu, lord of Elephantine
and Philae.

Khnem Neb-per-Mehti ^ 1 ^-^

"^"^ f/" "^ '^ Denderah IV, 83, a form of
i -» m ®' Khnemu.

Khnem Neb-Peshnu Q ^ % 0^

^37 11^0% © ^■^- (^^^^^) 36, 2, a form of
«w^A^ _zi ' Khnemu.

Khnem Neb - Smen Q T ^

Denderah IV, 83, a form of Khnemu.

Khnem Neb-ta-ankhtt

n™f

CVVQ'

) , Khnemu as lord of the Other World.

Khnem Neb-Tchemr ^"1^3:^ ^

<r::>, Denderah IV, 83, a form of Khnemu.

Khnem -nehep Q 'I ^ | a ][ J.

Khnemu the potter.

Khnem-RaQ^gO Q^«|X^

^ ^ Q Khnemu-Ra.

Khnem-renit (?) Q'^^^ljljo.TuatXl,

a ram-god.

Khnem -Heru-Hetep Q

^, B.D. 142, V, 8, a form of Khnemu.

Khnem-khenti-aneb-f Q ^ 0

a form of
Khnemu.

Khnem-khenti-uar-f >|/ ^ *^,

^ a go

i ©' offerings.

Ombosl. 93, Q^^f]S=^-^ ^"'^ °^

KH, KHA

[579]

KH, KHA

Khnem-khenti-per-ankh ^|/ ^

f^ Khnemu, master of the house of
dl' life.

Khnem - khenti - netchem-tchem-

ankh-t ^ fl I I f ^ ^. Khnemu,
master of the marriage-chamber.

Khnem - khenti - taui - neteru ^|/ "1

£> V 7 Fl ^ Khnemu, master of the lands of

the gods.

lf,Oi

Khnem-sekhet-d.sh

R

®

one of the seven forms of
Khnemu.

Khnem-,enb.i 5^^^ J"^

p; ll Tuat II, a ram-god with a knife-shaped
^'^' phallus.

Khnem - qet - heru - nebu Q ^ ^

<§>' ^^ ^ D j B.M. 32, 202, Khnemu,

AA/VVV\
AAA/VAA
AAAAAA V.

maker of mankind.

khnemit Q^ (](]^ ^, Rec. 21, 14,

IV, 1064, Qc.^' 1=1, Q

ski- Hk2- ekS.

n ^^ ^AAAA/v r) ,^,y,,^ rS ^^^^AAA Metternich Stele

_Cr\^ AA/VNA'V /VSA/W\ /VSAA/NA

' ^^' ^ S^ ^^ ^ ^' ^P""^' "'^"' ^''""tain,
cistern; plur. Q^i^, Q

III'

T^ uuA o. 1 (x^^^^^^i:^^ I Israel Stele 2^;
Kubban Stele, n ^^''^ 1 , ^ o

^ a. i=r I ' Copt. 2,on^e

khnemit Q

AAA'VW

fs/\/\AAA ^ I

' B.D. 163, 16, the "western well of

Egypt."

khnemit her q ^ aawva v v^ fy/yp _

the " upper pool " ; site unknown.

khnemit ur-t Q ^ "^^t, the name of an
object painted on coffins.

khnemit Q|^^, Q I] !]_., Rev.

II, 172, a wooden object used in fishing (?)

khnemiu '^j\(\

I , birds, waterfowl.

khnemes-ti Q £= [1] 0 ^ ^, nostrils.
khenset ^^ P^'=^' C».

a tiara
or crown.

khenk "M ^ ^ ^^""^ °^ *'"""' * ^'^'-

AAAwv W 0 ' ment.

kher ffl , ffi

, /I\, later ffl

w

!■

under, having or possessing something ; Copt.

kheri J^(],U.552.P.77,<A>,4

iii , under, subservient to, a person or thing
under something, lower, the lower part; Copt.
^^.e, ^-Le ; '^ ^ ffl i , face downwards ;

I) ^^ = .=:>^, downwards; ffi Jjj^,
under the favour of.

kher4, kheri ffl | ^, ffi (1 ^,

subject, serf, vassal, servant; fem. ffi "^ ^J

piur.j^^ij, j^^^jr^^ii

V§>lll, ffi %J)lll ^ec. 31, 172, employees,
£ir ' <:r> _fl ill ' workpeople.

kherit <^
kheriu iB

a

, lower; <~>, IV, 919, estate.

(2 , the lower, or last,

III •

<2 , the upper or first. .

H

as opposed to *

kheru ^^ ^ = Copt. ^p^.i, ^pai
Kheriu ^^||,^^|,J^|,
^ I , ^ %>, beings of

ffl

<::=> I I I <:r>si

earth, beings and things terrestrial, those who

are below ; Copt. g,pA.I, ^pHl.

kheri ast re ffl i] rj
kheri a ffl — °. /I\ . ffi

I, Rec.

Israel Stele, because
of.

I

m^

LL>J

^'

I

i.e., assistant, deputy ;<cb>

, " under the hand of,"

w

[ f^ AAA/VW

C23

the mate of a captain ;
1 , in thy power.

III

202

KH, KHA

[ 580 ]

KH, EHA

.rzi'

kheri peh-t ^ _SS) , Metternich Stele

51, behind, "under the back of"; fli
ibid. 51.

kheri metU (?) /B A , ^ '='L sub-
ordinate, deputy of the

kheri er heri <~

w U v\

P. 1116B, 55, bottom side uppermost.

kheri ha-t ffl -^, ^^^°'^' f?™eriy,

<:^z> Ci origmally.

kherikhait J^J^(l(j^,he

who is suffering from sickness, the patient.

kheri khetem m 8 cr-i:, Decretsio,

" under the seal," said specially of orders sealed
with the palace seal.

kheri ta ha-t /i\ o'^K -=^, Rev. 12, 39,

^=:^

at the front ; Copt. ^ATT^H.

kheri tem-t ffi ^, m j

^ J c::S3 ^^ he who is under the knife,

<:^> 1) / ^ ' a sufferer from a disease.

kheri tchatcha ffl ^, Thes. 1295,

deputy, he who is under the chief.

kheri /Q , U. 214, scrotum; kherui

^^, P. 662, 780, M. 773, ^^^.
U. 532, T. 27, ^^Q Q, P- 183, ^\\^^ '

■ w

^^^^. ^!^. ^^^, ffl C2

■ wo'

ffi pill ^, the testicles.
Khert (?) <=>, L.D. ill, 277A, a god,

the Mole-god ; compare Heb. ^7^.

Eherit ^ ^" ^°^' * Socl'Jess mentioned

o' with ^ oas^.

"^ ffl^ "^ "^ '^ *^^ cemetery, necro-
|(N^'/I\_|' Vm' /i\' polls.

Khertt-neter ^"l, r^. ^^^"^8- ^^> '2,

the necropolis personified.

kher <^ il, <=., fli , ffi , to have, to
hold, to possess, possessor; ui , possessors.

khert, kherit <^, ^|, <^1!,

IV, 968, ffi ill,IV,656, ffi ^ill, /a '",

(«V)

fl^ '° ' I , <=>i I , ^ Y>> goods, objects,
<r"^> ■—■■'-■ I ^ Ul <rr> _Zi

possessions, property, wants, needs, share,
portion, the things which belong to someone,
events, circumstances, matters, affairs, course

of events; Copt, ^pe, .^jpe ; <=> | " J^

I , everybody's business or affairs ;

ffi

I /vAwv t' f I 3i I , the affairs of the
gods ; ffl©Ji| , ^■|| , annual pro-
duce;T ra'^,',X<il,'<:^|l ^.

^?.|. IT"

, IV, 482, 992,

VWVSAQ

a

O I

m

O

o U I I <=. o I

, the thing of the day, the
business or matter of every day, the daily round

or course; <=:=
or affairs of to-day,

kherit <==

O □

, the matters

a

/n

a

nc^3) what one needs, i.e., provisions, means
Him' of subsistence ; Copt. &pe, .^pe.

kheri-a ffl :=fli,^^'^- ^' 9- dues, re-
<:^:>^ a \ venues, impost, tax.

kheri heb /I\ f J ^. i. ^38. ^| J

fJl^,Rec. 27,230. j;^y^"^|

(2

/I\ 8 ) , ^ .Sas ^__ ] , a priest or magician,

the reader of the holy books in the temple or at
funerals;/nf— ^^^,^-^".'3';Gr,

kheri heb ashau ^/n J'^^^^'^^j'

A.Z. 99, 95, the priest of the people.

KH, KHA

[581]

KH, KHA

kheriheb tep ^^f, ®|,

'^ Jl' <:=>'^^^^ ^ @^, the chief
reader of the divine books.

kheriu kefau ffl "^^^ ^ L«fl ^ Mar.

Karn. 52, 12, a class of soldieis.

Kheriu- autu ffl %> I f«^ %'^,

B.I). 168, the gods who are provided with
offerings.

Kheriu - aakhu ffl ^ ' '^ %> E .

Tuat XI, the gods who are provided with disks
of hght.

Kheriu-amu, etc. ffl %^ ! "^^

c-D

/\

®l

III, Tuat XII, the gods

who have food when the heads appear from the
windings of a serpent-god.

Kher-aha ffl q^

of Kher-aha.

^^.thegod

Kheriu - ahau - em - Ament ffl ^

o

(I www , Tuat V, the gods who
are masters of time in the Tuat.

Kheri-beq-f <^ |J^ () ^_ ^, b.d.

17, 100, one of the seven spirits who guarded
Osiris.

Kheriu-m'nen ffl

AAAA/V\
AAAAAA

Tuat VII, the gods who are masters of the rope
with which Qan is tied.

Kheriu-metahu /I\^j|^B^^

ft I, Tuat VII, the gods who attacked Mamu,

: (2

, and slit open his body.

Kheriu - nuh - em - Tuat ^

0-^I^k^' Tuat V, the land-
measuring gods who allot estates to the righteous.

Kheriu-Nutehi ^ % J I i^ ^

''-=«l A|] /y Tuat V, nine gods who hold fast

f i1 ''^' the serpent Nutchi.

Kheri-ermen-Sah

the 36 Dekans.

^ , one of

Kheriu -heteput fli I '=^

<n> I qQ^ III

B.D. 168, the gods who possess sepulchral meals.

kheri-khepti ffl

D W

/Q

lii , one of the %6 Dekans.

Kheri-khepti-Serit ffl

D

/I\ Cxl<:^, /n ®^", TombSeti I,
Denderah II, lo, one of the 36 Dekans; var.

W

Kheriu - khepti - Kenemut (^

u\\

AAA/W\ ^1^

ffl

^,

ffi

® a

Tombs Seti I, Ram. 11, Ram. IV, Denderah
II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. xa/'X"*"'/*'^-

Kherit-Khenti-Sekhem f^ ({]]] -^,

P. 567, a god who protected the chin.

Kheriu -sebu ffl %^! *i,TuatXi,

the gods of the stars who sing at sunrise.

Kheri-she(?) ^ ^",^773.

yc

Kheri - Kenem m ^~w« -^ ^ , zod.

/ * ie. •

Dend., one of the 36 Dekans.

Kherit-teka ^ M ^ ^' ^^^' ^^'^^

I, 45, a fire-goddess.

Kheri-tesu(?) ffl ^^,Mar.Aby.I,

ffi

a holder, vase, box.

45, the god of

I

kherit ffl

kheri-a ffl 0, ffl <;3, ffl -

", scribe's box, packet, 6tui, case.

I

kheri-a ^ o, I, 39, colour, ochre (?)

kheri-a /B '~~^
kheri-merh f^

Rec. 30, 68, a rope
' of the magical boat.

salve box, un-
guent case.

kheri-khenf /n w^^, N. 51 8a, a basket

or bowl of klienfu cakes.

203

KH, KHA

[ 582 ]

KH, KHA

kheri-set ffl H ^ Hi Ij", Nastasen Stele

49, brazier ; /I\ R "^ Q ^^ , Herusatef Stele

50, candlestick ; ffl I '^ [/I SiS- ^ o , a bronze
candlestick.

kheri-gen fli S^ r, ^P^i of grease,
<=r> /www or a grease pot.

kher 1^ ^^ , evil, wickedness.
khera 1^ "^g, Rev. 11,168, a garment.

kheribesh ^ .gas (]|j J ^, Rec.

34, 54, armour ; Copt. .^eXXlfi.g'.

Wierp <^^ n , p. 339- to rule, to direct,
to present, to offer ; van <— >^ n .

khersa ^ 'O' ^ , Peasant 326

<=>-H-l ' a-s-poc.

khersheri _^ ^ l](j ^^ ^. Rev.

II, 123, young manservant ; Copt. .^eXcyHpI,

Kherita g (]^,p. 493.

kherti S^

u^, /a "I), fl\

\\°iii

n l\ L_=/l, mason, artificer; plur. l^ (1

L=4

I, <=>L_=fl

I, L.D. Ill, i40ii.

1

'/1\

kherti neter 'I ffl "^'^-^^

a, I fll , a funerary mason or workman ;
\\ I tmni

I

I.
I

[ 583 ]

S

S " ■ This sign was used indifferently
with |l at a very early period, and its original
sound, which seems to have been somewhat like
the Heb. t or D> was forgotten. The Coptic
equivalent for both — •— and |l is C.

S — »— , a causative prefix ; var. I .

s

S, SI

w
pronoun, 3rd fern. ; var. 1 or 1 \\ .

, personal and absolute

_. AAAAAA
II III'

S : see asi

an interrogative
particle.

, a male

8[a] ^p ,^, ^. I

human being, man, person ; Copt. C^, Amharic

f)(D'-> '^^' I'^' '"8- -*-^". the two
parties in a lawsuit.

s[a]-t ^ , T. 58, ^

,M. 2i7,N. 589,

-,), woman, any woman; plur.
Amharic f\,'f^;

s[a]-t hemt ^^^, Pap. 3024, 98,

^1^3' "5" ^ ' Herusitef Stele 90;
P'"r- ^ ^ ^ ^ j ' Copt, cg^ijixe.

S[a] 1"^ |-^ ^^ J Q®, a native

of Elephantine (Syene) ; vA www (I J a

wise man ; vgj ® , Rec. 29, 165, a well-known
man; vft w>~>a H ^ ^^'W^, anativeofthe
Delta; vA ~vww , Love Songs i, 3, a slave

of his belly ; vgj www -{1 8 g © . ^ man of
eternity, i.e., a dead man; vft Mr 1, IV, 966,
millions of men; , -^ I ^ "^ (](] ^ '. Rec.
6, 8, sailor folk ; ^ ^ ^ "^ "^^ ^^ , Mar.
Karn. 53, 23, a crying person.

s[a] neb ^ ^

sa-t 1 , ^*T

^

IIIIUIIl '

~ — ^ everybody,
o ' all folk.

to know.

W

o»-7*-, bar, bolt, beam, pillar, mast, pole; — »—
^»-7=^ , pillar of the earth ; dual

, IV, 498, 1220, the two bolts of a

door or gate ; plur. '=' I , — »— fev. *v\

\\v

^

I I I

, Rec. 27, 232,

I I I

jY ^1 Mar. Karn. 42, II, bolts, beams,

' ^°^' <^^^ 1 ' masts, flagstaffs ; Copt. COI.

|| , seat, throne, place ; see ds-t [|

8"* ^ ^S-.U. i32A,N. 440A, ^
P. 440, M. 544, N. 1125, a kind of goose.

on'
cm'

S-t ^\ I , Rec. 29, 148, geese.

S-t ^ 5^, sheep; see ^ "^ i^ ;

Copt. ec«LT, ecoo-y.

sa-t — »-

a kind of goose.

sa-ash ^\ <g;=fv ^^, a kind of goose (?)
sa _^, P. 162, U. 573. M. 624, '^,

^.^ , N. 947, "^j^. divine son ; "^"^i
wicked son, accursed offspring; ^^^, limb,
member; ^»^^^^^^> ^'^' 1078. son
who is heir ; O '^, son of the heart, i.e., beloved

204

[ 584 ] S —

son; -^j.Rec. 16,110 = "^; "^^V
, son, opener of the belly, i.e., firstborn son ;

eldest son; ^^ '^, first son, i.e., eldest son;

O 2l) n^ f^^O>i niale child; ^^aww

2^-2l ^^^^'^^'^ ^>S^ , /WAAAA ^^^^5iAA/>A

B.M. 138, 4, son to son, heir to heir.

saiu

1 1 , Siut 15, people, men.

sa-t ^o, P. 393, M. 561, N. 1168
^-, U. 575, ~*

, daughter; "^ ^ ^ ^, Shipwreck
1 2q, little girl.

Sa-ti "*'

son of Ra, a title first adopted by kings under
the Vth dynasty; "^ f ^, I, 54-

Sa Repat "^ ^

33, 33, SO" of a chief

sahur^l^

son of begging, i.e., beggar.

sa henuu

a ^o

, Rec.

.-\.Z. 1899, 73,

son of fever, i.e., a fever
' patient.

sa-her-shef ^,"^'~^°~', a.z. 1908, 20,

-9 I -

U. 598,
U. 217, M. 529, N. 964, 1 1 08

divine daughters Isis and Nephthys; "^^ '^ j)

\ \'

^ ^, the two

I
the name of an amulet.

sa s[a] "^"y, A.Z. 1899, 73, ^^

i Leyd. Pap. 2, 14, "^ ^ "^ | ' ''^''^- '*' ''
I ^^ I MS, Metternich Stele 52, son of a gentle-
man as opposed to ^^ | ^ •^^' ^ beggar;
w^AAA vgi , Peasant 11 16, B. 61.

sa-ta ^

0 ^

o o

\\[

Rec. 27, 225, the two daughters of Nut;

i Q11 I*

, U. 2 1 8, the two daughters of Tern ;

" f ^ y ^ 31 ^, A.Z. 1900, 20, two
daughters of the Nile-god.

sata(?)
Salt

•^ Rec. 10, 114, cerastes;
3X ' Copt. CIX.

I creatures that live

n I U I

!,

in the earth.

Tuat X-I, a group of desert
' goddesses.

, stars; Copt. CIOTf.

Sa-ti Mt

p.

79>

^, M. 109,

', M- 334, 707, the two
daughters of the king of the North.

Saamer-f x^ [j "^^ ^'^, p. 320, ^

Sa-tt-aakhuit ^^"^ ® ^^ ^, Ombos

II, 133, a goddess.

Sa-t-Amenti(?) "^ i^, u. 575,

^^ ^ J^ , N. 965, a goddess, regent of Peter

:^

, M. 627,

I

'his

beloved son " — title of a funerary priest, title of
the high-priest of Heru-shefit.

sa neSU I ^», king's son, prince.

sa-t nesu 1

king's daughter, prin-
cess.

D '=^:

Sa-pa-nemina ^^

B.D. 164, 9, a god(?)

^A^A^^A^

^k:

1 1

Sa-maat <^— ^, Tuat Vll, a hawk
god ; reading perhaps Ba-maal.

Sa-t He-t-Her

o

, Den-

derah III, 9, 28, 29, IV, 63, a serpent-goddess
of-Denderah.

s

[585]

S

o

see

O

Sa-sa-t ^ — H— 0 "^ :

Sa-ti-Sa-t ^^ -»- l\ "^ , Tomb

Ram. IV; see

,0

Sa-s-pa

o

© J® Ombos I, 45,
W 5ll ' a ram-god.

I

Sa-Se[m]t ^ ^^ j, Tuat I, the

Serpent-warder of the ist Gate.

Sa-semu

one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 2c<T/(t.

Sa-ser-t

Denderah II, 10, Zod. Dend., one of the 36

1:.

O

5IC ick)ki<.; Gr. "S.taiiw.

Dekans; var.

Sa-ti-Ser-t ^^ <=>, Tomb Seti I,
Annales I, 86, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. \apw.

Sa-seshem '^ H^ '^ , one of the 36

Dekans ; Gr. ^ima/ie.

Denderah II, lo, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.

Sa-ti-qet ^^= ^ ^^icMc^-k, ^ d

^^^> "^^1^*' Ramesseum,
one of the 36 Dekans.

Sa-ta ^^.jjy^, T. 317, B.D. 87, 3, Den-

, Tuat V, a

derah III, 14, ^^ =^
long-lived l/f^ V 1 1 ) serpent-goddess,
,Rec.3i, 170,

Sa-ta ^^

-msisi'
Sa-ta

Sa-Tathenen

a hawk-god in the Tuat.

lima, a mythological serpent.

the name of a con-
stellation.

A^yvvA^ , i uat Vll,

fe.S^l>M^

Oi c^ I

intestines, entrails, the lower back part of the
body.

sa

dQ

, mosaic pavement.

^ \>

I'

Q \> -y o \>

sa-t

-9 o e
^■^ Ml

S^ _^ .^ n I ' ment ; Cop

sa-ti "^ ^ ^\ threshold.

ground.

sa-t ah ^='^'^1 V , field, arura (Gr.
(ifwvpa = 10,000 sq. cubits); see ; Copt.

a land measure = |th of a schoinios or arura
(apovpa), I.e., 1250 square cubits.

^ a measure of
31 I ' JS* \> ' land, arura.

sat (?)

sa °g»», =jw»'

\, Y, Edict 25,

I,

I

I , a corps

of soldiers, an order of priests, a gang or com-
pany of workmen, a class of officials ; ^m° ^ f ,

Rec. 33, r23, five orders of priests ; Dft~vw

^ , phylarch ;

sau Y^

sa °8«««o,

~^ ,00, overseer of

I °^' the order.

sorcerer, enchanter, reciter of
spells.

^, "8W0 JJ, R 666,

Rec. 12, 68, Y , Rec. 4, 22,

I I

I,

I , Rec. 27, 227,
tection, an object that gives or bring protection.

III' A \> I
I , B.D. 15, 7, pro-

amulet, talisman, phylactery; Hf- Y W>, Pea.sant
who is in charge of someone, servant ;
, Rec. 4, 22, 5, 96, the 14 amulets.

Sa en ankh JJ-^, Rec. 16,56, 5f ' ^,

Culte 90, the magical fluid of life; see U. 562.

SauC?) '9^ ^^^^- '33. a name of the
^ ' A III' Dekans.

s

[ 586]

Sa °JW<. J|, Berg. I, 20, a god who gave

praise, ^^^^ Qf I, to Ra; ^ ^, Denderah
IV, 79, an ape-god, a foe of Aapep.

Saiu <«««> (j(] ^ I. Tuat IX, a group of
gods who cast spells by tying knots in a rope.

Ill

Salt <>m«o

Sa-ur

T. 242, a god.
sa Heru °s««§<>

sa-ta

O , the consorts of the same.

, U. 422,

dawn, morning ; com-
pare Heb. □"'"^nC?,

I

I,

Si'

°«««- A I

, to do homage.

Sa-ta

I , homage, pnn'se;

', P. 370. °MH°

t^==, U. 218, N. 1 147, a god, director of
"Tj ' spirit-souls.

Sait-ta
sa

31 O

, A.Z. 1907, 77, a mat.

Ombos II, 133, a
goddess.

sa
sa ur

- , a kind of wood (?)

^^

<=>lll'

great sa "—a kind

of seed or fruit used in medicine.

SaenAst JJ 1 | | j|^ J^,aplant

used in medicine.

sa oMHo^, p. 623, °«««-^^^, N.
946, -Wtto 3 , «>«<««" "^i U. 4, 208, M. 63,
°^^'&^' ^- 44' S- P-44 = ^, M. 63,

^•^''■^'^^•^•"^■— ^'N-3'.
^^^.Rec.3.2._^^^^.

ibid. 31, 30, ■M , Mar. Karn. 52, 16,

#Rec. 27, .28, ^^^^L^,

to guard, to protect, to beware of, to take heed,
to protect oneself, to watch, to take care of.

guard, protection.

IV, 967, duties, cliarges,
responsibilities.

I I

©

sa-t
sa-t
saiu

^ ^ ^-W' ^^'^'^*^^''' ^■^t*^'^™^"' shepherd,
drover, herd, keeper, guardian; plur

L_=fl

\

p. 4,!7,

I I t

L.D. Ill, 140B,

1 1 ii-« S
p I,
L I

U_fl

I , Israel

Stele 24;^^|, donkey-herd;^] ^;;^,
gazelle-herd.

Saiu '^ ^' I • D. Ill, 1 40D, " good shep-

herd "—a title of Seti I

Rev. 6, 25, keeper of the book, librarian (?)

»»'" >S\tl' '""" ■'■■ ^

guardian ; plur. k^ "^

jj ^ I , divine custodians.

, watchman,

\\

[687]

S

imprisonment, re-
straint.

I I I

^

■Jl I I I

Y^l

fetters, restraint of any kind, bonds.

Saiu set ^^(j(l^L^ -7,3.0.

23, 3, "fetters of Set," i.e., the name of certain
bandages placed over the mouth.

142, 71, "Shepherd" — a title of Osiris.

Sai

Sa

a mythological croco-
dile.

Nesi-Amsu 32, 41, a
' form of Aapep.

SaemGeb^-^^L-/l^ffiJ

, the gate of the 9th Division of the Tuat.
sa ^f) '^, ^ "^ I^ , Roller 13, 5.

ram, sheep; plur.

Assyr. ^tHTt. Arab. ^Ij- .

sa-t — »— [q1

CD

"^ ; Heb. Hto,

• 11-' V '

, Rec. 27, 191,

, tomb, grave, shelter, wall ; plur.

sau mjjo , I, 78, places where

cattle are bred or housed.

sau -*- ^ ^. U. 394, -*

e

or ears as punishment), to break, to destroy.

saiu

\^

L_yi

s

t: /I, breakers, broken, destroyers.

sa

weak or feeble,

^' ^ S^. -b^

X

L_J1

it. Ik®

@ X

sa-a

%, Amen. 4, 5, ___^ __
weak, feeble man ; plur. — «•— ^^ ^J^ Wi 1 .
sa ^'^^^' Peasant B. 122, 128,

, Rec. 36, 214, —X— 1^ , Rec. 26, 234,

. ibid. 29, 144; var. [q] A , to yield,
to give way, to go away, to depart, to wander
away, to desert, to fall away ; varr. I [q] ^^^ A (I ,

sai

j\

^

I '

'T~'^ l\ A deserter, one who fails to do
fe- m H ' something.

sa ta

sa ^^"^ "=^

desertion, failing.

y\

Rec. 31, 166,
IS ' to run away.

, to cut, to carve.

\\ .2^ nnm

T. 323, to know.

sa — »— ^^ "^^ ^ , to be full, satisfied ;
see

Mi

sai -
s-au

Rec. 33, 6, coast
region.

S

^,i, to call, to cry out; var.

Pfe.

S-auU ^_^ ^ I |, B.D. 127B, 16,
/r%> ^ ^^ 1 I' ^•^- ^4- 32, enlargers.

the city-god of Sais; -^'^■^^®^^,

t he god of Lower Sais ; —»— ^^^. ^ © f=^ >
the god of Upper Sais.

saub(?) — "^^^ J^>

_*_ '?-^ TK*^ 11 1 ji '° teach, to admonish,
~*~ ^ ^ J ^°^' to instruct ; Copt. cfi.O.

s

[ 588 ]

S

e

fear, anguish,
quaking.

saut— »

sab -^^ ^ J ^ . to play the flute.
^^^ ^^^J"W'P- 7'^ N. 1358,

"•^Jj"^. N. 692, 1148, wolf, jackal; plur.

'bv'Wimv^. M. 468, -^J ^■^-^,
N.809, -57;^J^^|)(j-^J
^-^, U. 566. — ^ J-^ J, T. 356,
P- 477, ^- J ij^ J , N. 801, A.Z. 1907, 19,

I ' j) J "^ ^ ' ^V, 617, jackal of the South ;
Heb. 1«|, Syr. ^^^ Arab. ^_,J.

Sab — J d^ , P. 61 7, the Wolf-god or

Jackal-god; i^ <=.%>, T. 169, M. 178, ±s.
"^o,N. 689.

Sabu is, 11 %S N. 950, the wolf or jackal
N JlJr ' guides of the Tuat.

Sab-res -^ ^ J -^ J, t. 356,

— — J "^ S ' ^" '^^' ^"P" (Anubis).

Sab-khenti-Seshesh "^ffjli ^ '^,

IV, 958, Anubis of the sistrum city.

sab Jia, judge, chief, master; ^13, ^A/wv^

I ]

1 , IV, 1 1 18, judge of the king's house;

.^:a<=>®^, judge belonging to Nekhen ;

-^ ^, master scribe; "^ ^ ^, master

policeman;-^! '^ 2^^±±^,Rec.
6, 136, a title of the finance minister.

sabtaiti^^, ^-i^,.^chief

Sab-ur "^ ^j^. Rec 29, 157, Great
Judge, the name of a god.

U. 500, wisdom.

S-ab — H— ¥ J 1^1 to show graciousness or
affection; caus. of T fi ^.

sab ^^^^,^-5'^%^-;

sab "^ "i^ "^ "^ ' K.ev. 1 2, 1 19, place
-^ -O^ J^ ® of correction.

sabu ^ J ^ ^. a kind of goose.

Sapathar

name of a Hittite chief

the

sume;caus. of'^lx Qjvar. —

sam-t -

\ Ix'^ Di ^ burning, fire,

conflagration.
) o, a vegetable substance (?)

sanhem fc\ C»

sannar

o

I AAA^^^

r\ AAAA/>A

^2. ^i^ > locust, grasshopper ; plur.
, Thes. 1206, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,

¥A^/\AA^

Heb. OVho, Leviticus xi, 22.

AV\AAA

Sanhem ^ ^ _^ jji^o, Sinsin I,

grasshopper-city in Sekhet-hetepet.

i^'^U nil i ^ ^roup of gods who occupy
"TJ -mw I I 1 1' the same shrine ;Gr.»r.W«o,.

^ VT Ml *^ ^^ ^' Osiris.

s

[589]

S

o

o

Sar ^, ^ ^ , Tuat VI : (i) a jackal-
beaded stake of torture ; (2) a sceptre sur-
mounted by A (Tuat XI).

Sar-t -*-i^ ^^, flax (?); Copt. coX(?)

Sarma^-^^^l^, Bibi.

Eg. V, 215, a Semitic proper name.

sah penu -^^ >^ , a plant, ratsbane (?)

sahetemti ^|^|^;;^, Hh.
314; see sanhem.

sash -^"^czszi c^, T. 341, p. 140,

M. 169, N. 655, to open (the ears), to prick up
, P. 204.

the ears ; var. I

I iznzi

L_=/|, to grind, to rub down.

■9 C3ED

sasha

saq -^

(2

V , an animal (?)
Ill ^

\^A

crocodile (?)

saq ^^ ^ -^y I , Rev. 5, 95, vegetables (?)

saker

^«/l'

Rev. 13, 49, to

journey, to sail; Copt. ttjcTHp.

Sag — *— ^^ Z5, Ros. Mon. 23, a fabulous

hawk-headed animal, with the fore legs of a lion,
the hind legs of a horse, a tail like a lily, seven
paps, a ruff round the neck and striped sides.

sat

i'Ti.

leg.

W

I?.

«^* ^^r/i'

■ "^ ^ ^^j^ to pour out water, to

water.

sati ~^^ ^, Rec. 3, 118, flood.

quaking, trembhng, terror, fear ; Copt. CXUJX.

Sati (?) ^ ^ , Tuat V, a god who
guarded the river of fire.

Satit (?) "^ ^ ^ . T.S.B. A. Ill, 424,
a goddess of

sath — «-

satu
sat-t

I . U. 350,

I — I to pour out a
' libation.

Rec. 32, 177, to
* ' tremble, to shake.

t^'^ terror,
.Aim' quaking.

, P. 662, M. 773,

rag, something torn; %^^^ ^5, Amen. 21, i.
Sa -*- \\, U. 368, a black bull-god; var.
[^1^,N. 7r9+I7•
Sa-t — «— (I <:^, U. 368, a black cow-god-
dess; var. <3>_^, N. 719 -f 17.

Sa-t-Baq-t ^^ (] o "^ |^, U. 369,

goddess of the olive tree.

Sa-kam -— || fj ^, U. 368, a god, son
of Sa-t-kamt; var. [""'^J^iCZl ^^^, N. 719.

Sa-t-kamt -— (j c. fj o, U. 368, a god-
dess ; var. <=> ^ , N. 719.

sa — ^ O e (1 . Rev , flame, fire.

Saamiu ^^ flfl ^ '' ^ '"'^^^ °^

devils; see f^(]y I .

s-aakhu^^, ^^^j],

—*— ^» , to glorify, to make bright or shin-

ing, to praise, to recite formulae for the benefit
of someone, to perform rites, to do good to.

s-aakhu-t -h

a formula of praise.

s-aakhu ^»-

, laudation, praise.

I,

commemorative formulae of praise of the dead.

Saatiu

w

i,B.D.

(Saite) 90, 2, a group of gods.

S-au g^ ^ flf I Rev. 16, 109; caus. of

s-»i

— S [ 590 ]

3i;a <=> •»!' pregnant.

saf -^(]

s&am _^ Td^'

sama -*— I] Q °, incense (?)

san — "— (I , N. II20, — «— (I www,

T.7,P..34,M.5i6,-^(]Q,[l(|^^,
Rec 32, 78, — »— h ■^^, Peasant 309, — »-0

pregnant.

«<-=— U. 135, N. 443, a cake for
O ' offering.

P.S.B. II, 265, to feed,
to give to eat.

.=Qo ^ to rub, to rub dry, to wipe, to wipe
^w«« L-J)' away.

nich Stele 73, 217, — »—
hasten the steps.

wood for kindling a fire.

h '^^-^, Metter-

1 ^^^^AA

i

V^i 1 y^ , to

1 AAA/W\

■=-, fire-Stick, fire-drill

san — »— (1 "^^^ ^S&, a kind of boat.

1 /VSAAAA

San — »— I] ""^^ J], Diim. Temp. Insch. 25,
a god of learning and letters, one of the seven
sons of Mehurit.

g.^I^i _„ — cs>- , to make, to cause to make

or be made ; caus. of -cs>- (

sasha —>— l\ cso h , T. 393, M. 406, to

shine (?) like a star, ^\ P J 1 '

S-athi — "— ^^, to carry off, to seize;
caus. of athi ^\>

Sathasiu amiu Tuat — »-

4

group of drowned beings in the '1 uat.

-, abeam,

I I I

fl

sa 0, Rec. 35, 57,

plank of a ship; plur.

saa """" Nastasen Stele 14, to, up to ;
.»<=>' Copt, cy^-

s-aa

iki-'

S

|, Rec. II, 56,

nag

SSabapi*|,B-".G.348.^..^^»;;f

L_J, to slay.

750, ion, to magnify, to make great; caus. of

Merenptab I-

saam
saamu

sai

^=5^

"AAA Thes. 1206, to squat, to
.flHH'il'' bow down.

sab
sab

I Rec. 17, 146, 147, a kind of

bread.

ji r; J ^ !•-•'"•

to

deck, to decorate, to adorn ; see I 0 J Y j ' •

S-am — J£f?i, Rec. 16, 57,

\>

muuu \;>

"nnnnr

\l^l.M^^-

absorb ; caus. of

(2 , to swallow, to

samiu

I

_fl

III

devourers.

Sam-em-snef

Tfinnsi , a serpent-fiend.

Sam-em-qesu

serpent-fiend.

Ill

TJmnn , a

Berg. I, 25, a
crocodile-god.

Sam-ta T ^ ""

samu

sam

e.

L«zi'

to inlay, to cover over, to plate, to decoratt-
^, IV, 669, inlaid.

sam .- ° o, inlayings, stones for inlay

[591]

S

san

. JV, 839; see

_Ji-^5-

S-ankh —^ •¥•, Mettemich Stele 88,

f^AAAAA

S-ant ^oc jj , fl ,^^^ ^ to destroy, to blot

£53 porters, bearers, car-
yMIl' riers.

U /www

(jut, to wipe out ; see antch.

s-ar ^£55, Rec. 32, 80, 1^7^, to
bring, to bring up; see

sarin

Saraut ^ |^ ^, Berg. I, 35,

Edfu I, 1 3 A, a god who assisted the dead.

Sarit-neb-s I^s^a j&^. Berg. 11, 8,

/\^ 1*0* **' ~^^' D-E- 2°. Thes. 28,

— ** — V 7

Denderah III, 24, °— ^^, the goddess of

the 2nd hour of the night.

S-arq ^^^\^, 3^ "^^^^^ to make an

' \JP A

end of, to finish ; see '

sah

8 9 J^ I ^f5? J^ 1 to be free-born,

to possess high rank and nobility ; " f Q 111 (),
ennobled.

^^^ r^ I S |. ^ I S. a free-born

man (?) gentleman, high rank, nobility, honour ;

^^§0" 1^ -9) IV, 1072, the king's

OA * D T^wwvSil' second noble.

_.i^s|.:::;iil^,A.^9oo,3o,

— i=fS-^||j.Nav.Lit.68,__^|t==^,

: ° 8 ]]' g \ 9 1^' "oble, free, a name

given to the mummy; D Jfi ' ^^^- Z^< 78,

'' *=Jni' the dead.

^ , the divine mummy of Osiris.

Sah Q J), Tuat VII, a god in the Tuat.

Sah ab (hat) __j, f S {^' Tuat III, a

god in the Tuat.

7^

sah, sahu S 'Tp,

garment.

s-aha — »- 1 — ", _«_

right, to erect ; caus. of i

s-ahSTet -*

4, 30, to set up the Tet, or backbone of Osiris.

saha Tet -»- 1 1 ^^57, the festival of

setting up the Tet.

s-asha -—j. a.z. 1900, 129 = H '^^,

make many, to multiply ; caus. of " jfl

□a U

J^

8, a

to set up-

Rec 3, 51,

to

S-aqa -"-'^^ , Israel Stele 16, '

Rec. 29, 155, — »-

A I

-A
7\

,J\

\J\'

, ibid. 30, 201,
, to make to enter; caus. of

S-ak -— Jy, to defend, to protect; caus.

Saks

s-at

j\

'U- ^"- " ""L^,

J o >^

T7 ^^' ^^' ^94, to cut, to

destroy, to slay ; caus. of _

s.ateha2^|^^,Thes.r,99,to

spoil, to do evil, to commit a crime ; caus. of

si -*- t](] ' U. 549. 604, T. 303, p. 204 + 6,

M. 307 (var. -n- DO , ^- ^°°2)> •'»" interrogative
1 1 ' particle.

Si — »— (1(1 -ssas., B.D. 31, 2, a crocodile-
god; .seep^,(](].s3:..

Sif -^/l/l^^, -_(](] |j^.
I II, child, babe.

[ 592 ]

S

SU ^|,|,B.M. 138, 4, they.
8U — •<— V^ j| , protector, shepherd.
SU,SUfi, -^^Q,P. 4ii,-^g^(j
Q , p. 432 = ^=( Q , to drink; Copt. ce.
SU-t -H^ 5 ^ O , P. 433, drink.

© (2 I '2 ©

region.

SUSU -^^^^^3=1^, M. 477,

N. 1 244, the god of Lake Susu.

BU-t II %. ^ ~*~ wheat, corn, grain;
Jf ^i^^'o^^^' Copt. GOTO.

sua- '"

to pass, to pass on, to pass away.

sua

-f|^^40X,^f)^
^, Rec. 26, 22s, ^ ^. — f]x,

to cut;

fl\

^'=>-

L-V),

to cut into, to cut the throat of an animal, to
stab.

s-uash -^fj™"^, -_^p,

— »— ^ ] [j r- ,, to worship, to praise, to adore;
caus. of ^ j ^^^ "^ ; Copt. ujaj.

Suatcheb — »-

SUftS -^"^ 0 n O, B-D- 42, 3> decay
n T I corruption

s-uab

n

AAAAAA ,

? n ^ p.s.B. 13. 513,

II J CLl ' a form of Geb.

3- 42. _.

corruptii

/^ j wwA, to purify; caus. of

SUi "^^^^ , darkness, night.

jj "^^ dO 1 ' to maJte an entrance, to force open,
to pierce, to penetrate ; caus. of 9 «i^ ^^ j .

i. i thrust forward ; see uba.

S-un ^^ ^" , to make

an opening, to force open; caus. of ^" 7™°";

ViAAAA tW^^

Copt. oTfcon.

Sun-ha-t -^:^-=S ^

; see

sun

•nmmro I ni '
, A.Z. 49, 59, a fish;

Verbum I, 196,
arrow.

SUnU -f-m J^ J] , ^^^- '4' ^' '^^ ^'^'"^

sun -H^^ O ^, p. 170, — 4-

to suffer pain, to be ill.

SUn-t , the art of the physician ;

~— • P.S.B. 1 1, 304, medical matters, the science
c^ of medicine.

sunu

D @

/V»V^AA ^

Rec. 17, 21,
2, II, physician, doctor, — ^ '^&=f, I, 38, chief

O D I

physician; plur. N

cLem, cHini.

i, I, 42; Copt

^""'^ ^ L^ ' ^ D e "^ • '° ^''''""5'-

sun ^^^ jAjAjA , pool, lake, tank.

suna-t ^ fi =0=, ^•^•(^■'>>'^)'45.iv,

.^sa 1 16, an unguent.

SUni ^^ ) (] (| ;6& , wine of Syene (Aswin).

SUnfhatr?) "^^r: "0, to make glad,
^ ' .^ac=»^ I I to gratify.

S-unem — h— _ ga , to make to eat, to
feed ; caus. of 41- ^ = -^^ f\ ^.

Sunth -^^ 4" s=>, P. 352. -^^%

^^=,%,F. 467, -^ "^ 4- ^=5 ^,

M. 531. -^ ^ __j J^. N. 1068, 1245,
— »— "ir" 8 > _^ , N. I no, a god who traversed
heaven nine times in a night : var. — »— -=|» v^

, P. 265.

O

i

I

fiJNDING mt^s^ f, MAY 2 4 196«

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

FOR USE IN
LIBRARY ONLY